《The Wife is First》


 Chapter 1： Despair and rebirth

    Acer is twenty-four years old, and winter seems to be colder than in previous years. It has already had several snows, and it has only stopped a little on this day.


    On the trail of 30 miles outside Beijing, a black horse flew past two people, and the horseshoe raised the snow on the ground, and the two men went away slowly.


    "Wang Ye, Ma Yi, how far can the two people run... put down the minister..." The voice of the person sitting behind is a little weak, but the tone is as usual.


    "No, you hurt so much, throw you into the snow, you will die in a moment!" Jing Hao wiped the ice on his face and clamped the horse''s belly to continue to run. Just coming out of the prison, I realized that the group of people who came to let him go wrong. If he was forced to go to the ground, he would also heal the seriously injured Wang Hao, and rushed them away without saying anything. If he didn''t kill a **** and grabbed the horse, he was afraid that he had just left the capital and was in the same place.


    "My body is no longer working, it will die sooner or later, you will let me down!" The people behind him are a little anxious. This horse is not a famous name. Two people have been flying for so long, and they have begun to pant. If this continues, I am afraid that both of them will not survive.


    "No, die together!" Jing Hao said loudly against the cold wind. This man is the king of his Ming Dynasty. He was squandered by his wife for more than ten years. He came to the prison with him and used him as a knife. But only this male wife who hated for more than ten years!


    Jing Hao is the second son of the Yuan Queen. At the age of fourteen, he played on the enemy, and the young boy was the king. Chen Chao can marry a man''s wife. For the sake of his family''s tranquility, there is an unwritten rule of a nephew and a man''s wife. But he is a nephew. After the emperor actually used his brother to have a brother, he forced him to marry a man. He broke his inheritance. qualifications. So he complained, he refused to accept, never gave his wife a good face, and would not really help his brother to earn that position...


    "Oh, I admire the chapter He De He can, is it worth the lord to die with me?" The person behind him sneered.


    "I am sorry for you. If I can live this time, I will listen to you." Jing Hao calmed the person behind him, holding the shackle in one hand, tightening the knot between the two hands in one hand. Five miles ahead is Wangyuepo. There is a small road there. When he is hunting, he often walks. He goes straight to Fengyue Mountain and enters the mountain to avoid it.


    "Cough and cough..." Mu Hanzhang had just poured into the cold wind because he had spoken in the wind. He couldn''t help but cough up on the back of Jingjing, and a blood slid down the pale lips. He blocked a knives in the prison, hurting the guilt, and hurting when he bumped. This time, because of the cold, the wound was already unaware, but since he had already vomited blood... could not help but smile, simply squatting in Jingjing On the back.


    After so many years of neglect, the servants dare to sing with him, it is impossible to resist resentment. Since he wants to accompany himself to die, it is up to him to go, and Mu Hanzhang broke the jar and thought.


    He is a Houmen scorpion. He has been in the cold window for ten years. He does not ask his father to pass him the title. He only asks himself to take a fame and get out of the house earlier. The father and aunt will ask him to marry him before the year he will try. Male wife! He is a man, but he was cut off by the wings of his life. He was imprisoned in the square of the house, and he could no longer make a grand plan. After so many years, he did not know the resentful aunt, or the irresponsible husband.


    "In front!" There were bursts of horseshoes, armor and swords, and cluttering sounds. The sounds were like reminders.


    Jing Hao rushed to the horse''s buttocks and rushed toward the moon.


    "à²~" The sound of the broken arrow of the iron arrow came from behind, and Jing Hao accurately escaped sideways, and the person behind him was also shackled by him.


    "Hold me!" Jing Hao loudly.


    Mu Hanzhang wrapped his hands around Jing''s waist and put his body on his back to match his movements.


    After the moon **** is the forest path, it is convenient to avoid the arrows. Jing Hao skillfully drives the horses through the forest, and the chasing soldiers behind are gradually far away.


    "When the wound hurts?" Jing Hao yanked the reins to help the horse jump over a large stone. After landing, he asked back.


    "No... hurts..." The words of answer are getting weaker and weaker.


    "With the chapter, don''t sleep!" Jing Yan frowned, anxiously summoned, "After the Fengyue Mountain is Yan County, there is my old department, it will help us to avoid the pursuit!" Comforting him at the same time I am also encouraging myself, sitting in the prison for so long, the clothes on my body are thin, and now I am insisting on it by my will.


    "ßÔ~" The horses underneath suddenly screamed and started to mad. Jing Hao slammed the horse''s belly and screamed at the opening of the body. Looking at it, I don¡¯t know which one put the beast clip here, but I caught the horseshoe.


    "You will put me here." Mu Hanzhang Qiang held a clear road.


    "It¡¯s already to the mountainside of Fengyue, and it¡¯s down the mountain road. I¡¯m carrying you back!¡± Jing Hao looked around, one side is a cliff, and the other side is a steep **** of grass. This mountain road is this one, it is troublesome to catch up with them. It is. When he started, he went to the steep slopes of the mountains.


    "See, grab them!"


    "Take the king''s first class, reward the silver two!"


    "à²~à²~" The arrows are constantly coming from the forest, and Jingjing escapes very embarrassed.


    "ßí~" A stream of arrows hit the right leg, Jingjing a moment, Mu Hanzhang also fell from him.


    "Wang Ye!" Struggling to get up, Mu Hanzhang went up to help him.


    Jing Yan looked at him and found that Zhang Junxiu''s pale face turned out to be bloody, and his spirit was much better than before. He used to see death. He naturally knew that this was a returning light. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart. Ya, pull up the people around and run.


    "Ha ha ha, see where you are still going?" The leading **** took a big knife and smiled and walked over.


    The two men ran into a road in a panic, the front is the cliff, the back is the chase, it is really difficult to escape.


    Jing Yan put the person in the arms on the edge of the cliff and turned and swept a foot. The **** was not prepared and was kicked to the ground. Not giving him a chance to breathe, he squatted in his heart, only smothered the man, took the big knife in his hand, and slashed the horses chasing the soldiers, traversing the narrow mountain road, connecting again and again Two horses were tripped, and the immediate people followed the cliff.


    The people behind "à²~" saw the road blocked by the horse corpse. Cheng Wang took a big knife and killed his eyes. He dared not go forward easily, and took out his bow and arrow to shoot.


    "Oh..." The knife block didn''t help, Jingjing took out the arrow on his shoulder, threw the backhand back, and screamed, then skipped the horse and slashed it. The rest of the put The dark arrow was also killed, but he himself was already riddled with holes, standing in the same place, and the second wave of chasing troops came over soon. Looking at the steel knife in his hand, he killed ten and could not kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Carrying a **** knife to the edge of the cliff, the blood on the knife and the blood of the scene are mixed together, dragging out a long blood mark. Holding the man on the stone into his arms, the man was already mad, and his handsome face was gray.


    "Jun Qing, have you ever complained to me?" Jing Yan reached out and wiped the blood from his mouth. For the first time in his life, he carefully looked at this person. This wife, who was right in the media, discovered that his beautiful enemy had become the king¡¯s house. Ji Wei, not a woman''s kind of enchanting charm, it is a kind of beauty in the Qing Jun with the literati. Today, those beautiful eyes reflect his full face, how ironic, boring talk in prison, only to find that this person is a confidant in his life, how many beautiful things he has missed in the past ten years ?


    "How can I not complain? If it weren''t for you, I would have been the title of the gold medal and went to the temple." Jun Qing is his word. This person has never called him like this. Mu Hanzhang smiled slowly. Reaching out to wipe the blood on Jing''s face, "But you can''t blame you. You are a man of skill. I am harmed by you. You can''t inherit it... cough..."


    "Ha ha ha, have the ability? What is the ability? I have been so confused in my life, no one day is comfortable, now I want to come, I have been wrongly wrong... hahahaha..." Jing Hao holds a tight-eyed person, Yang Tianchang Laughter, think about your own life for the country, but it¡¯s the bird¡¯s bow, and the wife¡¯s wife is squandered. The last thing he can¡¯t give up is the man who ignored him for more than ten years. He¡¯s not willing to help him. He won the position, but after he was in trouble, he had to work hard for him, but only this brother-in-law... sigh, sad, but it was just a joke!


    "My life...but not...a joke..." Mu Hanzhang sighed, "If there is...the afterlife..." I didn''t finish a sentence, the last breath couldn''t be lifted anymore, beautiful eyes Slowly closed, the slender hand fell on the black stone, and there was no life. When the sky didn''t know when it began to snow again, the snow fell on his long eyelashes, and the air that came out of Jingjing melted and turned into drops of water.


    "If there is an afterlife, I must treat you well, use my life to compensate you..." Jing Yu said that the person in the arms leaned on his chest and said softly, looking up at the Wanli River in the distance, and will soon fall behind the Queen and Her violent son was in the hands... Hearing the hooves behind him, he slowly stood up. Cheng Wang¡¯s life is invincible, even if he is dead, he will never die in these small hands.


    Jumping down the cliff, the mountain wind whizzing past, Jing Hao holds the person who has no voice in his arms. "I will not let you go, but you can hold your clothes on the bridge..."


    Open your eyes from the darkness, not the smog-stricken Lingtai Wonderland, nor the sorrowful ghosts of the blue-faced fangs, full of red accounts, the faint light of the residual candle can not be determined. Jing Hao is a bit embarrassed, only feels weak and has a splitting headache. Raised his hand and rubbed the forehead of the painful pain, slowly sat up, and when the body''s perception recovered, he suddenly found himself lying next to him, the bright red robe was smashed, and the blue silk was scattered on the exposed chest. Jade''s skin is full of bruising scars.


    Reaching out the hair covered in the face, revealing a clear face... Jun Qing!

 Chapter 2： Aftercare

    Some of Jingxi¡¯s unbelievable touches the face with a chapter, and the touch of coolness makes his heart tremble, and he feels carefully, but it is the body temperature of the living person. Looking through the candlelight, it is still a beautiful face, except for the blood marks that the lower lip is bitten. This is clearly a young face with no vicissitudes and just a weak crown.


    How is this going? For a long time, Jing Hao pulled out his inner shirt and looked at it. In the 18th year of Aozhen, there was an arrow in his heart that almost died. Now the skin here is intact, the old wounds in other places do not exist, the muscle lines of the body Smooth but slightly thinner than his memory.


    Turning over the dark space on the bed, a small cabinet door opened, and a blue-skinned book was lying inside, and the book was hurriedly opened. The last record was: "Receive Li Yanqing Silver Two thousand two , for five thousand two white strips for salt introduction, Hongzheng thirteen years of February 19..."


    Silently put the books back to the original place, Jing Hao looked around awkwardly, which clearly returned to his bridal chamber night, the 13th spring of Aozhen.


    This year he drove the Xiongnu to win, and the first of the princes was the king. No one dared to test his edge.


    This year, after the Queen urged the father to marry the nephew of North Weihou, he was married tonight.


    This year, he was only 19 years old, and he has not been able to start.


    "Ha ha ha, the sky is not dead! Thieves God, really treat me not thin, hahaha..." Make sure that all this is not a dream. After shocking, it is the ecstasy of rebirth. Jing Hao can''t help laughing.


    "Well..." The screaming screaming from the side suddenly interrupted the self-satisfaction of Jing Hao, and the laughter stopped. Busy looking back, the sleepy Mu Hanzhang was woken up by him, the long eyelashes trembled, slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Who said that everything has not started yet? This thief, God, let him regenerate two hours early, Junqing will not hurt this. Jing Yan groaned and stretched out his hand to hold Mu Hanzhang into his arms. Unexpectedly, his hand just touched the other''s body, and the man slammed back.


    "Well..." Suddenly moved to touch the wound underneath, and it hurts to have a white face.


    "Don''t move!" Jing Hao held him down, but felt the body under the palm of his hand tremble slightly. Can not help but frown, wedding night, his heart is wrong, he drank too much, after a long time, he did not remember what he did, just remember the second day when he saw the emperor, out of the hall Just passed out. Looking at this situation now, most of them are strong on others, and they are not hurt.


    Mu Hanzhang really stopped moving, just looking at Jingjing with a pair of eyes, the beautiful eyes are full of humiliation and fear.


    "You..." Jing Yan opened his mouth, but did not know what to say, but had to turn around and pull the silk thread in front of the broaching machine. After a while, the sound of the ring of the ring came.


    "Prepare the hot water, the king wants to bathe." Langsheng ordered the ring to prepare for the water, and waited for the ring to go. Jing Hao turned back, still did not know what to say, and some scratched his head.


    "Don''t be afraid," Jing Jing thought for a moment, or whispered comfortably. "That... I drank too much last night, I really didn''t mean it..."


    "Hey prince, the hot water is ready, the slaves enter the house and wait for the prince to bathe?" A rather steady ring of humming sounds, Jing Hao remembers that this is the big ring in his house. On the wedding night, the hot water is always prepared. The reason why I ask this question is that I am afraid that there should be any people who should not see it.


    "No, I will step back." Jing Yu said impatiently.


    Mu Hanzhang heard a sigh of relief, and it was a shame and shame to let his females fall under the man. If this wolverine look is seen again by others...


    "Well... what are you doing?" Mu Hanzhang was shocked. The man actually opened his quilt and hugged him.


    "Don''t move," after the quilt broke open, the consequences of his own ignorance, not to mention the purple imprint that was not counted, the slender legs were full of red and white interlaced turbid liquid, and the privacy was even more embarrassing. The brows of Jing Hao are getting wrinkled and tighter. "I will take you to wash."


    Give him a wash? Mu Hanzhang looked at the man in front of him. Some people were puzzled. This person said that he wanted to bathe. Is this helping him cover up? But why did he do this? When he had just tortured him, he could not see any pity.


    "I will go by myself," Mu Hanzhang said coldly. Suddenly, he felt that it was not right. He had to lower his voice. "How dare the Lao dynasty?"


    Jing Yan saw his temper and hateful look, couldn''t help but hooked his lips, and felt that it was not sincere enough. He had to press his mouth and sigh: "How strong do you have? I always don''t have it, just give it to you. Apologizes. "Although it is a husband and wife, this family has never let the king wait for Wang Hao. But this is normal in Jingjing. Everyone is a man. He also treated wounded soldiers in the military camp. Self-confidence is still very knowledgeable.


    Mu Hanzhang is not only him, he has to go.


    Seeing that the person in the arms is no longer struggling, Jing Hao is satisfied with holding him behind the screen, and no matter if he is still wearing a shirt, he will step into the bathtub.


    Into the water, Mu Hanzhang earned his arms and leaned on the other side of the barrel. Jing Hao was not annoyed. He took off his wet underwear and took a hot shower to get rid of the hangover discomfort. .


    Wangfu''s bath tub is very large, sitting on two men is not crowded, Mu Hanzhang took a cloth towel to clean the traces of the body, secretly observing the movement of the man, seeing him keep rubbing his temples, it seems that last night was Really drink too much.


    Jing Hao slammed his head and let himself be awake. The cold wind on the edge of the cliff is still on the ear side. There is a sense of unreality in the hot water, but when you are not feeling the life, you reach out and shrink the corner. In the arms, the man¡¯s body immediately stiffened.


    "I wash myself..." Mu Hanzhang was shocked and caught the hand he was going to explore.


    "You are not convenient yourself," Jing said quite honestly. "It''s all men, what are you ashamed of?"


    Mu Hanzhang was too speechless in his tone of arrogance. When he just wanted to refute, he was stunned by the fingers that suddenly pierced the body.


    "Would it hurt?" Jing Jing saw that he had bitten his lower lip and was busy taking the person into his arms and letting him kneel on himself. "Don''t bite yourself, it will soon be good. If you hurt, you will bite me." After a teasing mood, he quickly and gently squatted in his body, Mu Hanzhang did not bite him, but he whispered. The things inside were cleaned up, and Jingyu took a large piece of flannel to wrap the person in the arms, quickly stuffed it into the bed, and turned to find the medicine.


    The sheets have been changed, and Mu Hanzhang sat up and put on the inner shirt. He saw that the man was only wearing a thin shirt, his hair was still dripping with water, and he stood in front of the cabinet barefoot and did not know what to pick. The cleaning action is very gentle, and the look of his side is not like a fake, which makes Mu Hanzhang somewhat confused. However, if the prince is not too bad for him, the days will be much better.


    "Come, I will give you medicine."


    Jun Yan, who was magnified in front of her eyes, let the meditation of Mu Hanzhang swear, saying that this is a very handsome man, the royal man is born to look good, this is one of the best... and so on, medicine!


    "This... I will come by myself." A small bottle in the hands of Jing Hao, the face of Mu Hanzhang was red, just barely visible under the water, this time the house lights Bright, not everything can be seen clearly.


    "We have done a husband and wife, what are you afraid of?" Seeing the pale face stained with blood, Jing Hao could not help but bend his mouth and climbed into the bed. Taking advantage of his own agility, he grabbed the bottle back.


    Mu Hanzhang struggled with him, but he had to cover his quilt and his eyes were not seen.


    Jing Yumei opened the slender legs and dug a piece of ointment and applied it: "This medicine was given by my father before the expedition. The effect of stopping bleeding and relieving pain is particularly good."


    The cool ointment did not bring extra pain, soothing the burning wound. Mu Zhangzhang naturally knows how precious this kind of medicine does not cause pain: "How can such a precious medicine be used in such a place?" Looking out from the quilt, I just saw Jingjing¡¯s pitiful eyes, the already desperate heart, and got some comfort in this look. Mu Hanzhang laughed at himself and was really pitiful. He was happy for the pity of others.


    "It is this kind of place that needs to use good medicine." Jing Hao painted the medicine, stared at the sleek double hills and looked at it. It looks like it feels good... forcing his eyes from that beautiful place. I ripped open, and I didn¡¯t see anything, and I covered the quilt. I also got into the bed, sat down on the bed, picked up a few cool hangover soup, and sipped a bowl. . This is not a good start, but it can''t be made worse.


    "How can Wang Ye sleep on the outside, sleep inside." The wife is comfortable on the outside to give her husband tea, and dressing is a rule. It is so troubled by Jing Hao, the feeling of fear has already gone to the majority, and Mu Hanzhang moved around. , indicating that he turned inside. Who knows this move, it is close to Jing Hao, but the man did not plan to turn over.


    "You are not a woman, what about those things?" Jing Hao smiled and took another small bottle and poured some bright paste at his fingertips. "This is a wonderful medicine I got in the Western Region." Small wounds can be scarred when applied, and the next day will be a good seven or eight points, that is, some pain, you can bear a forbearance." Speaking, just smeared the lower lip of Mu Hanzhang.


    The general pain of acupuncture caused Mu Hanzhang to raise his eyebrows. He wanted to reach out and press it. He was caught by Jing Jing: "Don''t touch it, it won''t hurt for a while." The hand held in the palm is long and smooth, and the touch is excellent. This is the hand of year-round writing and painting, very different from his hand holding the sword.


    Mu Hanzhang endured this tingling, seeing that he held his hand and could not help but cough.


    "Oh, let''s go to sleep." Jing Hao was busy releasing the hands of others, calling the ring to turn off the lights, and indented into the bed. After seeing the emperor tomorrow, he had to go early and still sleep for two hours.


    "Yeah." The person in the bed should have a voice, no more words, just in the place where the sight can not see, quietly red ears.

 Chapter 3： General match

    Jing Hao heard the breath of the people around him become long, slowly plunged over, gently fell a kiss on his forehead, thinking of holding him in his arms, and afraid to wake him up, had to give up. Lying in bed, thinking about how I suddenly reborn back to the age of nineteen, when I was holding a clear cliff, and then I was black... I thought for a long time and couldn¡¯t think of a reason, then I began to think about the occurrence of Aojin¡¯s thirteen years. what.


    In the 12th winter of Hongzheng, he drove the Xiongnu to win, and Longyan Joy, in the absence of his first two emperors, broke the case to become a king. At one time, there was a lot of discussion in the middle of the country. They all said that the emperor was interested in wanting his three emperors to be princes. Unexpectedly, just after the year, the stepmother told him that the ancestors had never had the reason to seal the king before they got married, so he quickly set a door for him, the second son of the North Weihou family.


    Both Jingjing and Erhuangzi were born by the Empress of the Yuan. They were absolutely orthodox nephews. After the empress, he let his wife and his wife break his future. He naturally refused. He immediately went to the table and went to the father. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was guilty of speculation. On the second day, the early emperor of the dynasty was in the public, and he was married in the eighth day of March. He did not give him any chance to resist.


    Since then, Cheng Wang has become a sinister heir from the hottest quasi-heir.


    In the darkness, he smiled and laughed. The "abandoned son" swallowed suddenly returned to the board to become a hidden killer. It is hard to say who wins and who wins.


    The next day, although I can wait until the next emperor to see the emperor again, there is still a series of etiquette to do, and I can''t sleep for a long time.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, it''s time to get up." He knocked on the door of the inner chamber.


    "External waiting," Mu Xizhang, who was asleep, was awakened, and he yelled at the outside and gently pushed the scene, "Wang, wake up."


    ¡°Well?¡± Jing Hao stumbled and opened his eyes, saw a familiar face, and he would see the handsome face when he woke up in the prison every day. ¡°What?¡±


    "It''s time to go, Chen... I have to go down wearing pants." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. Last night, the man forced him to take medicine, but he also wanted to sleep on the outside, making him unable to go down with a pair of pants.


    "..." Jingjing took a moment to react. This is not a big prison. It is his wedding room. "Oh, I am negligent." Reacting to my newlywed lady, I was sitting with my own pants. I reached for the new **** on the hanger and handed it over.


    Mu Hanzhang took the pants, but found that the man was still looking at himself, only to wear it in the quilt.


    I didn''t ask for praise, but I was also treated as a disciple. Because I don¡¯t know what to look for in the past, I can only touch the nose.


    "Congratulations to the prince, Wang Hao, slaves and more blessings to see Wang Hao." The advanced house is a round face of the fat **** Duofu, but also the general manager of the palace into the eunuch, the smile of his majesty to Mu Hanzhang salute. Mu Hanzhang received this ceremony and rewarded him with a pouch prepared early: "Please ask for more than one father." Duofu was an old **** who took care of Jing Hao since he was a child. Mu Hanzhang could not be too big.


    Duofu smiled and picked up, then the big ring in this room, and the two nightmares and wonderful things that served the scene. Mu Hanzhang was not polite this time, and he received a full ceremony and rewarded the golden nude.


    Jing Hao looked at the secret nod, and his heart was clear in the family of the public servant. Although he was a blind man, the means to deal with the next person was not bad at all, and he did not intend to speak much.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s two dowry rings also came to Jingjing, and Lanxuan¡¯s mouth was stupid. He only said ¡°I have seen Wang Ye¡± and it¡¯s gone. Lanting is timid and bows his head. Congratulations, the body is a little trembling.


    Dreaming of the look of these two rings, quietly screaming at the mouth, the heart is really a scorpion, even the ring has never seen the world. I went to see it again, but I was glanced at it. This is nothing more than a low head.


    Mu Hanzhang just looked at his two shackles in a faint manner, and the calm scorpion could not see the anger. Before she married, Mrs. Northway Hou said that the ring around him was old, and he was skeptical with him, and he was only allowed to bring two small rings.


    Jing Hao secretly frowned, these two rings looked like no one around the year with Mu Hanzhang, it seems that he has to find two easy-to-use human hands: "Duofu, looking back to Wang Hao A small donkey comes with two guards."


    "It¡¯s a slave who is negligent, and I will do it today." Duofu is busy swearing, Wang Hao is a man, can be equipped with a small sister and a guard, but most husbands will ignore this matter, Wang Ye is so accountable, it is true to Wang Hao I am on my heart.


    Mu Hanzhang heard this, the calm expression was slightly loose, and he got up and saluted: "Xie Wangye." With Xiao Yan and the guards, it is the meaning that allows him to go out usually. This is really a gift for him.


    Jing Hao saw the surprise in his eyes, only felt a pain in his heart, and he reached out and supported him: "This is what you should do, thank you?"


    After the wedding, the next day, after seeing the emperor, the emperor and the priest must wear the robes. Jing Hao has now sealed the king, and the grade of the suit is naturally higher. Chen Chaozheng officials of more than three products, the suit is purple; the emperor is dark yellow, the prince is apricot, and the prince is white. Mu Hanzhang is now confessing to the Prince of the Tai Temple, a lady''s title, but he is a man, can not wear the woman''s commandments, so his robes are also purple, the style is similar to the emperor''s clothes.


    Mu Hanzhang is 20 years old this year, and he has already performed and crowned the ceremony, so Lan Ting has given him a purple crown with the suit. Although Jing Jing is less than 20 years old, he is the king, so he can bring five Claw silver dragon crown. The purple gold crown is different from the ordinary head crown. Lan Xuan, who has never seen such a crown, can¡¯t buckle it. He is so anxious to sweat, and he is not willing to ask for help. I am afraid that they have not seen the world. Lost the face of the young master.


    Jing Yan looked at the little girl and glanced at him. He gestured to give him the crown, and skillfully opened the purple gold buckle: "On the wedding day, when you are wearing a crown for the husband." There is a tradition of husband and wife giving the bride a yellow dress in the morning. In order to comfort the wife who was worried about seeing her aunt, but now it is no longer a decal, Jingjing is entirely a reason for her own.


    "Wang Ye?" Mu Hanzhang, who was originally sitting, had to stand up. "How does this make it?"


    Jing Hao didn''t answer, just carefully buckled him on the bun, and smoothly placed the two golden ribbons hanging down between the soft blue silk.


    Two equally handsome people stood together, one elegant, one cold, how to look like how to match, to the Jingxi Department of the jade belt can not help but praise: "Wang Ye and Wang Hao stand together, really Jindou Yuzi It¡¯s no match.¡±


    This morning, she has already seen it. Wang Ye not only hates Wang Hao, but also likes it. The beauty of the past is naturally not to let go of the opportunity to please Wang.


    "Is it?" Jing Hao heard the words of Mu Hanzhang''s waist and went to the front of the mirror. The person around him was slender, but he was half-dead with himself. This made Jing Hao quite contented. "Well, indeed. Generally match."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the image in the mirror and found that the wound on the lower lip was really good for seven or eight points. The blood was falling, leaving only a trace of pink, which could not be seen carefully. I didn¡¯t react until I heard the laughter of the rings. I took it down and put it on my waist: ¡°Come on, it¡¯s too late.¡± He did not wait for him and went straight out.


    "Wang Ye is no wonder, Wang Hao is shy." Realizing the rudeness of his young master, Lan Ting was busy whispering to Jing.


    "Hey, when the king can''t see it?" Jing Hao didn''t have any expression to follow up, watching the red-eyed ears of Jun Qing''s heart.


    "Hey sister, Wang Ye is angry?" Lan Xuan was scared by the cold voice and narrowed his neck, busy asking for awkwardness.


    He took the puppet and covered his lips: "This is the case with the prince, the majesty that comes out of the fight all the year round, you will know later."


    Going to the palace to sit in the red curtain Huagai eight lift sedan, the two sitting in a sedan, Mu Hanzhang some uncomfortable movement, the pain between the waist strands is really intolerable.


    "I don''t feel bad at the waist? You rely on me and I will give you a jealousy." Jing Hao naturally found this action, reached out and took him into his arms, and put the big hand on his waist without waiting for the consent of others. I felt the body in my arms stiffen, then slowly relaxed, and I couldn''t help but hook the lips. "If the Queen said something later, you listen, no matter what you are rewarding, though."


    He remembered that the Queen had rewarded very valuable things, which also made him mistakenly believe that Mu Hanzhang was very fond of the Queen. Naturally, he did not want to see him. Now he wants to come to him at that time, it is really childish, and the Queen¡¯s rewards are not answered. Reason, and no matter who this person is, as long as it is a man, it must be the Queen''s heart.


    Mu Hanzhang looked up at him and bowed his head: "Chen understands." He also heard about the royal affairs. As the son of the Queen, Jing Hao was not normal with the Queen. However, this person said that these are comforting him? Thinking about this, my heart is slightly sweet, except for the bad night, the performance of this person after waking is really gentle.


    "In private, don''t call it "Chen", listening to more strange." Jing Yan pinched, thinking that this tight waist feels good, not like a woman, it will break like a leopard. Like the waist, the lines are smooth and full of tension.


    The strength of the waist kneading is just right. Although it is not appropriate, it is difficult to remove. Mu Hanzhang had to pretend to talk to him without knowing it: "The ceremony cannot be abolished, and the prince should also be careful in speaking privately, or called ''mother'' Well, if you listen to someone who is interested, you will be able to get one."


    "Jun Qing, is this concerned about me?" Jing Hao heard this, could not help but smack the lips, bowed his head and asked him.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look: "Chen is just a rumor." In the past, I only heard people say that the king was violent, but did not want to be so contemptuous.


    "Ha ha..." Jing Hao saw him like this, only felt cute, could not help but laugh.


    The little lady who was outside the sedan listened to the laughter and couldn¡¯t help but smack oneself. God, everyone in the capital knows that Wang Yu¡¯s man can¡¯t inherit Datong, and Wang Ye can still laugh so happy, no. Will it be mad by the Queen?


    When Mu Hanzhang saw that he was still laughing, he turned his head and ignored him. Whoever turned to the head but ran into the strong and warm chest of Jingjing, could not help but face his face, so that he was as if he was throwing his arms and was struggling. Get up.


    "Well, I don''t smile," Jing Hao said, not letting him get up, whispering, "Don''t mess, or the bearers will find out."


    "You..." Mu Hanzhang did not dare to move, just screaming at him.

 Chapter 4： Entering the palace

    The beautiful black scorpion is dyed with emotional color. It is much more fascinating than the previous look. Jing Hao just smiles at him and wants to tell him that he doesn''t have to be so timid, but thinks about it, he used to refuse to listen to him. If you are arrogant and arrogant, you will be left behind in the end, and you will not be able to smile.


    "Wang Ye, the door is coming." The little **** Chun Xi was on the outside of the car, and the sedan chair stopped. The usual sedan chair can go to the palace, but today, after meeting the emperor in the Queen''s Palace, the two must get off at the midday gate and change the brakes in the palace. The car is surrounded by palace people, and the two will not speak much.


    The Emperor Hongzheng who went to the DPRK went to the Queen¡¯s funeral palace and sat in the main hall with the Queen Wu to wait for the newcomer to meet. The 40-year-old Hongzheng Emperor is in his prime, with a calm and wise man of a qualified emperor, sitting there with his own arrogance.


    Looking at the younger father of the teenager, Jing Hao¡¯s handcuffs hidden in the sleeves of the moon white became fists, and he slowly loosened it, and respectfully gave the emperor a gift with Mu Hanzhang.


    Acer was first praised by Jing Zheng, and then he taught a few words: "You are now an adult. You have to think more about speaking and doing things later. Don''t let you hear about your mother''s tea table." ¡±


    "Children understand, thank the father and the emperor." Jing Hao is only a faint response, but the face is not convinced.


    "On this big day, the emperor would not blame him any more," the Queen naturally looked at everything in his eyes and laughed and said, "Today is a child."


    There was a palace lady who had laid a cushion on the back of the emperor. Mu Zhangzhang went up and down, and headed to the Hongzheng Emperor, and then lifted the tea over his head: "Father and Emperor please use tea." All manners are very standard, and the gestures are very standard. Full of the elegance of a celebrity.


    Hongzheng Emperor took a sip of tea and smiled: "The second son of Mu Jin''s family, I did not expect it to be such a wind-like figure." He said, a pair of sheep fat jade was rewarded to him.


    "Thank the father of the emperor." Mu Hanzhang did not humble and thank you, and he retired to the front of the emperor to serve tea.


    The Queen smiled and picked it up. He was not in a hurry to get him up. He just turned around and chatted with the emperor: "The Emperor Shengming, this second son is a 17-year-old who is in the middle of the people. It is said that the nobles in the capital are respected. He said ''Wenyuan Gongzi''."


    "Is it?" Hongzheng was interested in this. At the age of seventeen, he was a rare and intelligent teenager. The only one who could see him was the son of the North Weihou family. I didn¡¯t expect that the nephew he had never seen before was actually a The deep pearls can''t help but feel a little pity. If such a character can participate in the test, it must be a personal talent, and it is also a good tool to rule the North Weihou. It is a pity.


    "It¡¯s just a few jokes of childhood playmates. It¡¯s not true.¡± Mu Hanzhang has been stunned for a long time, his body is getting more and more uncomfortable, his face is beginning to become pale, but his body is still stunned, and he inserts a sentence at the right time. Remind the two of him that he is still squatting.


    "Hey, how is this child so bad?" The Queen said, glanced at Jingjing, and he didn''t seem to have any reaction. He didn''t want to help him with the meaning of the chapter, and slightly gathered the fine eyes in the eyes, laughing. Delivered to the open box of Mu Hanzhang, anyone who can see the brilliance of the box is worth the price.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at such a heavy meeting ceremony. When he thought of Jing Hao in the sedan, he did not hesitate to pick it up. When he stood up, he felt that his eyes were black and his body was slightly shaken before he stood still. Go forward and help.


    "I am not feeling well, you will go back earlier." Acer is posing with a hand to indicate that they can leave.


    Mu Hanzhang refused the continued support of the palace girl, and Jing Hao did not care about him. After he had passed the ceremony, he went out and went out. God knows that he now wants to hold Junqing in his arms and not let him take a step, but still in the palace, only Can look cold and face impatient.


    Out of the palace gate, Mu Hanzhang walked down the bus and looked at the indifferent back in front of the big step, laughing at himself, what exactly did he expect? Sure enough, the short gentleness is an illusion?


    I tried to keep up, didn''t take two steps, and suddenly I planted it in front of me. I didn''t expect the pain. The body fell into a warm embrace: "Jun Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Then he opened his eyes and saw it. It is the anxious face of Jing Hao.


    Jing Hao saw him faint, eyes and hands quickly into the arms, quickly into the sedan: "Chun Xi, you go to the hospital, please Jiang Jiang Jiang doctor to the palace, a car back to the palace."


    "Yes!" The bearers should sing the car, and Chunxi ran all the way to the Chaotai Hospital.


    "Jun Qing, Jun Qing? Where is uncomfortable. Um?" Jing Hao leaned on his chest and touched his forehead. "How did it start to burn?"


    Mu Hanzhang only silently, this person is cold and hot and unpredictable, and the polite eyes of the emperor today made him feel bad. I feel uncomfortable in my body, and I feel sad in my heart. I only feel that my heart is lazy and my consciousness is getting darker.


    "The look of Guan Yuer seems to be not satisfied with the family members arranged by the courtiers." After the two left, the Queen''s face was sinful.


    "He is still young, he can''t understand the pains of the Queen, but this child is really true." The Emperor Hongzheng is very satisfied. Just Jingjing''s reflection shows that he is clear and clear, dissatisfied, not happy, the true performance, if it is lost The inheritance rights are also grateful to Dade, and the city is too deep.


    Returning to the palace, Jing Hao ran to the house with his arms in his arms: "Get cold showers."


    Give Mu Hanzhang a good quilt, take the scorpion handed over and give him a forehead.


    "Jun Qing, is it uncomfortable?" Jing Hao looked at him distressedly. The body of the previous world was getting worse and worse. In the last few years, the medicine was eaten. This time, you should take care of it carefully. It is good to keep him healthy and healthy.


    "I''m fine, don''t you have to go to the second emperor''s house? Don''t delay." After struggling, he will get up and be held down by Jing Jing.


    "My brother has sent someone to say that he will not blame." Although I feel that I should go to my brother for a trip, the etiquette is one aspect, and more importantly, it is not to be misunderstood, but Jingyi feels that there is no Junqing. The body is important, and my brother will go back and explain it.


    "Wang Ye, the doctor is coming."


    Jiang Tai doctor is not the highest in the hospital, although the medical skills are not bad, but he could not think of the king will name him to come to the hospital to see a doctor, there is no intersection before.


    "This..." Jiang Taiji took the pulse and looked at Mu Hanzhang''s face. Some of them looked at Jingjing with difficulty.


    Jing Hao will let the next person retreat: "Taiwan doctor said nothing."


    "When you look at the pulse of Wang Xi, it must be caused by injuries and heart stagnation." Jiang Taiyi looked at Jing Hao again. This kind of fever is not a serious illness. Today, when he is looking for him, he is sure to have a deep meaning, so he goes on. "Forgive the old minister, bluntly, although Wang Hao is a man, but in the house, the man is actually more vulnerable than the woman, and Wang Ye still pity some."


    In a word, he said that he was envious of his face and his face was flushed. Jing Hao also touched his nose with sorrow: "It is the king of Menglang."


    "Wang Ye forgives sin." Jiang Tai doctor is also a bit embarrassed, do not know that his remarks do not synthesize the king''s mind.


    "Haha, this king likes the straightness of Jiang Taiji." After taking the prescription handed by Jiang Tai, and telling the nightmare to go to the decocting medicine, Jing Hao took a string of coral beads from the sleeve.


    "Wang Ye, this can not be allowed." Jiang Tai was scared out of a cold sweat, he talked about the moderate, do not want to participate in the dispute between these princes and grandsons.


    "This is not for you," Jing Yu saw that he did not pick up, not tolerant, "I heard that Lang Wuyi high strength, this year has been in Wuju, this is a gift to Ling Lang." Red coral beads can avoid blood, indeed It is sent to the martial arts person, Jiang Tai doctor is not good to resign, and this lord means to see his son, so you can rest assured.


    "That is the case, the old minister on behalf of the little dog Xie Wangye rewards, and then let him go to the door to thank the next day." Jiang Taizhi heard this statement will put the coral beads away, the ceremony to leave.


    Jing Hao asked Duofu to send away the doctor, and he sat back to the bed and gave Mu Hanzhang a change of the forehead.


    "These things make the ring ring do it, and the prince goes to rest." Mu Hanzhang said faintly, the gentleness of this person may just feel fresh and fun. In fact, it is not really good for him. Is a person really sincere? Looking at the details, I can see that the same thing in the palace today, the heart that has just warmed up is frozen into hail.


    "Jun Qing?" Jing Jing sees that the person who has already loosened in the morning has returned to the cold. I think that it is sad that he is sad in the palace. He is always impatient and has more words, and Jun Qing¡¯s temper is something that is in his heart. It seems that I still have a lot of talks in the future. I scratch my head and sigh. "Today in the palace, you are wronged."


    Mu Hanzhang opened his eyes to see him, this person actually knows?


    "How long is it for a while, I am not a woman, I will not be wronged because of my mother-in-law''s arrogance, and the prince is heart-wrenching." The gentle voice is very sweet, and the words that are said do not bring a bit of grievance, but Jing Hao thinks he Angry.


    "People in the capital have laughed at me, saying that I have made great achievements but I can''t inherit the Datong. As a nephew, I am not as good as the grandmother of the palace." Jing Hao said this with self-deprecating, this tone, he I have been in my heart for more than a decade, and now I¡¯m talking about it.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s hand under the quilt gradually tightened, and the heart became more and more cool. As a result, he was not drunk last night. Everything was just a torture of him: ¡°These ministers know that the minister does not ask the king to If you only want Wang Yegong to become famous, you can enjoy a paper break."

 Chapter 5： fever

    Hidden book? Jing Hao stunned, and immediately sneered: "You are a man, you will not affect your famous festival, but you can''t take the fame, even if I let you go, you will miss the test in this life."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Hanzhang sat up and looked at him coldly. If this person wanted to keep him tortured, he would not stand and be beaten.


    "I can''t inherit Datong, you can''t participate in the test, so we are even." Jing Hao said with his slightly magnetic voice.


    "... ah?" Mu Hanzhang stunned for a long time, the original cold face of Jun Yan appeared a crack, quite silly half-opened mouth, feeling like being lifted to the sky by the neck, and then thrown on the cushion... ...


    Jing Hao saw that the man was dull and felt fun. He wanted to reach out and poke, and there was a nightmare voice from the outside: "Wang Ye, Wang Hao''s medicine is fried."


    Jing Yan frowned, let the nightmare come in with the medicine, Mu Hanzhang converged his expression and bowed his head, and the nightmare glanced at his face and smiled and walked over to the bed.


    "Wang Ye, let the slaves serve the king to take medicine?" The nightmare took the medicine and looked at the scene where he was still at the bed.


    Jing Hao took the medicine bowl, waved his hand and let the nightmare go out, turned his head to the outside: "Duofu!"


    "Yes." Duofu smiled and revealed a head in the crack of the door.


    "The door is guarded." Jing Yan saw him in this appearance, and he couldn''t help but be a little funny. This is a good old age and he is like a child.


    "Yes." Dofu naturally understood the meaning of his own prince. He rushed to the ring to do things. He also told the guards to stand at the corner of the house. He kept himself outside the door and determined that no one could hear the words of the house and lean on the pillar. Gently basking in the sun.


    "You don''t listen to me," Jing Jing put the medicine in his hand and stirred it with a spoon. "Those words are said by outsiders. I have a few pounds and two of them. I know it, even if it is awkward." The Queen Mother, I can''t sit in that position."


    "Where does Wang Ye say this?" Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. Listening to Jing Hao¡¯s tone was to open his talk with him. His expression was not like a fake. Is it true that he would be wrong?


    Jing Hao handed the medicine bowl to his hand: "I entered the military camp at the age of fourteen. I have been on the battlefield for so many years. I am screaming at me, but I am ignorant of ruling the country. Look at me and draw a doctor." It¡¯s so hard, how can I compete for the throne?¡±


    Mu Hanzhang took over the medicine bowl. It turned out that he was bribing the doctor in front of his own face, just to give an example.


    "Although I understand it myself, who can say this when I say it? Take it today, if I maintain you in the palace, the father must think that I am deep-minded and full of hard work, and it will be even worse later." Jing Hao said that he could not help but sigh, but if he has been so convinced that he has been arrogant, everything will be contending, and the father will not be able to accommodate him.


    Mu Hanzhang swallowed the black medicine, only to feel the pain from the roots of the tongue. It turned out to be the prince and grandson, and it was so difficult. Just put down the medicine bowl, a candied fruit was stuffed into the mouth, Mu Hanzhang looked up and saw that the man smiled and wiped his mouth. Jing Hao is born with extraordinary beauty, and he does not like to laugh on weekdays. This smile is especially good-looking.


    I heard that the king was irritable and irritated, but since last night, this person has smiled at him many times. Mu Hanzhang sighed a bit, maybe he should try to believe him. After all, he really has nothing to plot. .


    "Wang Ye wants to win over Jiang Tai doctor is not impossible." Eat the candied fruit in his mouth, Mu Hanzhang said.


    "Oh?" Jing Hao looked at him with interest.


    Mu Hanzhang was weak, and he relied on the big headrest on the bed: "Just take his son into the prince of Wang, and induce him to make a big mistake, waiting for the old man to come to the door. ""


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao looked at him in amazement. He was not clear about the relationship in the hospital. He was looking for Jiang Yan because he was not famous for his oil and salt, and his mouth was particularly strict. Thinking about letting him raise his body for Junqing in the future, if he can bring this kind of person together, it is really an unexpected joy.


    I rushed to the past and reached the chest of others. "You are really a military sergeant! So, I can save even the money of the doorman!" Mu Hanzhang will reveal his heart to him, indicating that he has accepted He is!


    "Cough, Wang Ye!" The big head that was descended from the sky squatted on the body, and Mu Hanzhang had some poor breathing.


    "Hey, don''t sit down, just lie back and sweat, and you can retreat." Jing Hao screamed, immediately picked it up, stuffed him into the bed, and slammed the quilt, and he lay down to the side. Bring the quilt to your arms.


    Mu Hanzhang was made a glimpse of it, and when it was reacted, it was wrapped in a silkworm cocoon, and an octopus was fixed at the periphery. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This guy is really an temper.


    The face was suffocated in the chest of Jingjing, and Mu Hanzhang moved helplessly, pulling a little distance.


    "Jun Qing, I will tell you something in the future, if you have any thoughts, you must tell me, so we will not quarrel." Jing Hao raised his hand and took off the hair band of the pregnant man, using his chin on his head. Oh.


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang said with a vague voice, warmth, and the spirit relaxed, and some were drowsy.


    "Jun Qing, I really didn''t feel happy in the room yesterday. I thought that since everyone didn''t believe me, I would simply let everyone be too bad," Jing Jing raised his eyes. This is indeed after he woke up. I have thought about it. Since I know what happened in these years, it is not impossible to win that position. "But when I woke up to see you, I changed my mind."


    Mu Hanzhang did not answer, but erected his ears and listened carefully.


    Jing Jing sees that there is no sound in the arms, thinking that he is asleep, and gently touched his long hair: "I think, it¡¯s good to have a good life with you, and people believe it or not. Important. I will protect you in the future, and will not let you suffer a little wrong..." He is still unclear about what he is holding in his arms, but he knows that this is the only person who will accompany him. In this reborn world, he saw only suspicion, step by step, only this person is his only redemption. He has to hug him tightly and never let go.


    The low voice sounded like a soft whisper. Jing Yu said this to himself, but he did not know that he was tightly wrapped around his lips.


    When Mu Hanzhang made a sweat and retired, it was already past noon. Jing Hao was sent to Duofu to run a second emperor''s house. He told the brothers that he had sinned and said that he might go later. Although the royal family has a large population, its status is special. It does not need to worship many people on the second day of the wedding. To Jingjing here, anyway, his interpersonal relationship has always been not very good. Simply worship his brother''s family. Now, after noon, he can''t go anymore. Then he changed his clothes and had a lunch with his wife.


    Who knows that the food has just been withdrawn, and Duofu will come to report that the two emperors and the emperor have come. Jing Hao listened to this statement and immediately put down the tea pot and ran out.


    "Wang Ye!" Mu Hanzhang pulled him back. "Change clothes and go out."


    "Oh!" Jing Hao slammed his head and forgot his nephew. He was rude when he went out wearing it. He changed his clothes with enthusiasm. I didn¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see it after I woke up. I¡¯m going to see my brother so soon, I just think that there are so many words to tell him, this time I can¡¯t be confused anymore.


    "Wang Ye, the minister will not go." Mu Hanzhang pulled back the hand that was caught by Jing Hao.


    "What''s wrong?" When I saw my brother, I also wanted to salute the tea. I also got a face-to-face ceremony. Jing Hao stopped to look at him.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips: "Wang Ye did not go to the second emperor''s house because he was a sick person. Although he was a brother, it was not worthwhile to misunderstand this little thing."


    "Well?" Jing Hao was full of question marks for a long while, only to understand that Junqing was afraid that his brother would see him okay, thinking that he deliberately did not go to the second emperor''s house, hurting his brother. I couldn¡¯t help but smile, and took a look at Mu Hanzhang¡¯s waist and said: ¡°I have a word after Jun Qing, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him and whispered: "Chen down, Wang Ye is going." He knows that Jing Hao¡¯s feelings for this brother¡¯s brother are not ordinary. If this is said directly, there will be a relationship between them. Suspect, now I am an outsider who has just passed the door, or be careful to talk.


    "Jun Qing is writing down to speak directly, or remembering that my brain is not good?" Jing Yan saw him answer so fast, could not help but smile.


    "All recorded." Mu Hanzhang''s expression is still faint.


    Jing Yan saw him in such a stunned appearance, Mo Ming felt very good, no one noticed in the squatting, stealing a kiss on the cheek and quickly flashing out the door.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the back of Jing Hao, slowly touched the cheek of the pro, and the corner of his lips could not help but bend upwards.


    Because the second emperor came suddenly, Jing Hao had no time to go out to meet, Duofu directly invited people to the teahouse of the Fengfeng Pavilion. Listening to the Wind Pavilion is a place where Jingjing usually treats guests, reads and plays. It belongs to the inner court and usually only accepts close guests. The front courtyard of the Wangfu is a foreign courtyard. After passing the garden, it is listening to the wind pavilion. The pavilion is divided into Dongyuan and Xiyuan. Dongyuan is the residence of Jingyu, and Xiyuan lives in the Nuwa.


    The tea room is quite elegantly furnished. The delicate table and chair flowers are the styles of Jiangnan. Apart from the pillars on all sides, they are all carved door panels. The winter is surrounded by small and warm, and the summer will be turned into a four-sided ventilation. There are fresh flowers on the flower stand, and a few vines are wrapped around the pillars. This season has already spit buds, and the verdant green is full of vitality.


    The man sitting in the first place in the tea room was dressed in a dark yellow prince. He was a slender figure, and he was so handsome and handsome. He only sat casually, and he had a dignified arrogance. The five senses and Jing Hao are similar in seven points, but they are three points less than Jing Jing, and they are a little more calm. This person is the same brother of Jing Yu, the eldest son of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 6： Inside house

    "Brother!" The closer I get to the teahouse, the more excited I am, and the more I can''t help but speed up. I haven''t gotten into the house yet.


    Jing Hao put down the tea pot in his hand and frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but watch the sprinter coming in. He said: "The person who has already got married is still a furry, what kind of system!"


    Jingjing reflexively stopped, then shook his head and smiled. He was used to being reprimanded by his brother. He wanted to run after listening to his training. Now he listens to this sentence, but he feels intimate and hopes that he can last for a long time. This reprimands himself. I walked in and walked over, seeing my brother screaming at him, and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and go to the brothers.


    "Uncle," Xiaozi, who was sitting next to him, got up and returned to the ceremony. When he saw Jingjing still cold-faced and didn''t talk, he smiled. "It wasn''t supposed to come. I heard that my brother was not feeling well. I didn''t go to the government after noon." In the middle, your brother is not at ease, this brings me." In ordinary people, when they meet their parents and brothers in the morning, they recognize their relatives at noon, so they come here at some point, but they have some self-destructive status, but It is also true.


    Jing Hao naturally understands the truth. Hearing the scorpion, he looks up and looks at his long-browed brother. He suddenly feels warm in his heart. The last time he was really blind, thinking that his brother is looking at him. He was not pleasing to the eye, but he did not pay attention to how much this person did for him in a place he did not know.


    "Brother..." Jing Hao went to the elder brother and opened his mouth, only to draw a word.


    Jing Hao groaned and looked up at him strangely. Since the father had ordered him to marry the second son of Beiwei, the younger brother who loved him since he was not willing to call him "brother" again. Calling "Two Emperors" makes him feel bad. Today, I don¡¯t expect him to visit him, but he did not expect the stewards of the palace to personally sue, and he raised some hope in his heart. After watching the afternoon, he still couldn¡¯t come, he couldn¡¯t sit still and didn¡¯t expect it. There are such surprises.


    Xiao''s view of the two brothers seems to have something to say, smiled and got up and said: "I went to see Wang Hao."


    "Xunzi... Junqing has not got up yet, you are waiting for my brother here, I will call him out." Jing Hao was busy stopping Xiao.


    "Hey, look at me, it''s all confused!" Xiao''s glimpse, then annoyed and smashed the slap in his hand, making a big red face. Cheng Wangxi is a man. Although she is a blind man, she has not gone to the bed to see him. But his brother can go to the inner room to see his sister-in-law.


    Jing Yan glanced thoughtfully at his wife and got up and said to Jing: "If your sister-in-law is sick, don''t toss him. I will go see you."


    On the side of Duofu listened, and quietly called the little girl to run faster to inform Wang Hao.


    When Jing Hao took his brother to the bedroom of Dongyuan, he saw Mu Hanzhang wearing a shirt on the outside of the soft couch, covered with a thin blanket. The outer shirt is a loose and soft texture. At first glance, it is worn at home. Although it is not formal, the neatness of the belt system indicates that the person is in the disease and does not appear rude.


    Looking at this situation, Jing Hao secretly nodded and stopped the action of Mu Hanzhang getting up and saluting: "How can I get sick on the second day of marriage?" Jing Hao looked at his brother, and today he heard that Wang became ill, the first reaction was What happened to the palace in the morning.


    "This..." Jing Hao coughed, touched the nose, and then a thick cheek, and some of his brother''s eyes were hot.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the scene and forced the corner to bend his mouth slightly: "The emperor does not have to worry, but he is cold and has some fever. He has already had a fever after drinking medicine.


    "Well, yes, the North Weihou family is too tricky, and the wedding dress is so thin." Jing Hao is busy with the attachment, but I don''t know if the desire to cover it will only be more and more black, and Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but turn a blind eye.


    Jing Yan looked at his younger brother and sighed: "You go to the study with me, I have something to tell you."


    Jing Hao was dejected and dejected, and sneaked back in front of the door, making a pitiful expression toward Mu Hanzhang.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Hanzhang was teased by his appearance. He couldn¡¯t think of the cold and ignorant person. He turned into a child in front of his brother. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. The gentleman of Qingya¡¯s orchid suddenly began to smile. It¡¯s indescribable and bright.


    Jing Yan saw him laughing, but also smiled so beautifully, so he followed his brother to the study room.


    "Let me ask for help." Xiao¡¯s heart looked at Ying Ling¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. This person is the side lady of Jingxi. She entered the door two years ago. The reason can also call her a scorpion, but now Wang Hao has already passed the door. This Song is still like this hostess in the tea room, dressed in water pink. Su Jin Luo skirt, wearing a golden phoenix with a bead to shake, so arrogant!


    "How come you?" Xiao is still looking at her for the second emperor. Now, seeing this kind of Song Lingxin is even more upset, and not too polite, he asked directly.


    "Wang Ye and the second priest have something to discuss, and they are all boring when they drink tea. They have prepared tea at the small flower hall, and specially invited the scorpion to taste it in the past." Song Lingxin said this ingeniously, deliberately vaguely speaking, sounds It seems that Jing Hao has greeted her.


    Xiao thought about it. Cheng Wang was a man who didn''t treat her well. There was nothing wrong with the side room to accompany her to drink tea. Moreover, the two brothers had not gone out for so long. There must be a big deal to discuss. Then he got up and went to Xiyuan with Song.


    "Young master, slaves heard that the two emperors and the ladies went to the small flower hall to drink tea." Lan Ting gave Mu Hanzhang a cup of tea and whispered to him.


    "Oh?" Mu Hanzhang, leaning on the couch, looked up from the book, and some funny looked at the nervous little girl. "Where is it heard?" Lanting is still smart, just young, following The time around him is short, and there must be little timidity. Today, he actually took the initiative to listen to the news, naturally he was encouraged a little.


    "When I went to the tea room to add water, I heard the nightmare sister said." Lanting bit his lip and his face was quite angry. The tone of the nightmare speech was clearly complimenting the lady, and the young master was busy. It is a schadenfreude.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded: "Do well." Then he moved his eyes to the book.


    "Young Master," Lanting is very dissatisfied with his young master''s attitude. "You don''t know what the nightmare said."


    Mu Hanzhang looked up helplessly and calmly said: "She must say that ¡®Wang Haogang was married and she was pressed by the side lady the next day. I don¡¯t know who to listen to in the future.¡¯ Is it?¡±


    Lanting surprised her eyes wide openly: "Young master, how do you know?"


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head and smiled. This clumsy girl wrote everything on his face. He couldn''t see it hard.


    "Wang Wang, Wang Ye let me talk about dinner and use the second temple, so you don''t have to wait in the house." He came in and sent the words, and let the next person carrying the food box put the rice outside.


    "Know it." Mu Hanzhang put down the book in his hand and sat down at the dinner table. At noon, he had no appetite for burning. Now he is really hungry.


    He personally stood at the table and clothed the dishes. Mu Hanzhang took the rice bowl and looked at the delicate dishes on the table. It was much more luxurious than the Beiwei Houfu, and it was not necessary to marry the prince in the face of the mother-in-law every day. Is it a woman who is married to Cheng Wangfu, and she will be very happy?


    Thinking of Jing Hao''s gentle smile, Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but sigh. If he is a prostitute in Beiweihou, he is not qualified to marry into a king. Now he still wonders if this is fortunate or unfortunate?


    "Hey, can there be a map in this palace?" After dinner, Mu Hanzhang asked for a tea-like taste.


    "Return to Wang Hao, there is a picture, in the small study room, the slaves go looking for it." ÜÆÙâ Respectfully, the small study is the study room of Dongyuan, not far from the bedroom, and soon took it back.


    Mu Hanzhang was surprised to see that he could go to the study room to give him something. Can you let him read the study room at will? He didn''t believe that if there was no permission from the scene, the girl would dare to give it to him. In turn, I feel that I am worried. There may be no important secrets in the small study.


    Slowly open the scrolls in the hand, the precise style of painting is obviously a retouched design, the outline of the palace is clear at a glance. Wangfu is divided into two courtyards, which are separated by gardens and listening to the wind pavilion. The listening hall includes many buildings such as tea hall, study room, warm pavilion, water raft, etc. The backyard is divided into East and West, and Dongyuan is the residence of Jingyu. Xiyuan lived in the son-in-law. Because Mu Hanzhang does not belong to the son-in-law, can not live in Xiyuan, so live with Dongjing in Dongyuan.


    I swam through the whole painting and finally settled on the "Yuyuan Flower Hall". This should be what they call the small flower hall, which is located in the center of Xiyuan. Mu Hanzhang puts on the scroll. He is a man. It is also a good idea to serve the brothers in the side room. However, this is what Jing Jing confessed or the wife of the side, Song¡¯s self-assertion. The meaning is very different.


    "Qi Wei Wang Hao, the two mothers of Xiyuan came to give Wang Hao a tea." Nightmare came in from outside the door, smiled and said, secretly observing the reaction of Mu Hanzhang.


    "Hmmm?" Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but slightly frown. Cheng Wang had a side room and two squats. This is what he knew before marriage. Now both of them come to worship tea. The "good understanding, advance and retreat" "Why didn''t the side lady come?" Is this demonstrating to him, or is he trying to test the attitude of the prince?


    The lips and corners sneered a sneer, the women''s little tricks, really boring. Get up and change clothes, let the two squats waiting in the eccentric hall, admire Zhang is not too slow to change a uniform of the royal blue, did not wear a crown on the head, let Lanting take the same color of the hair band casually, called Two diverticulas came in.


    I couldn''t help but frown and frown at the situation in front of my eyes. Isn''t the lady on the side of the heart go to the prince to send the guest? On the face is a smile to introduce Mu Hanzhang. Dressed in a goose dress, the look of the gentleness is Wang Ji Liu''s, bi-colored dress, petite and clever is the acolyte Li.

 Chapter 7： Back door

    "Yu Ji sees Wang Hao, Wang Hao please use tea." Wang Ji Liu''s Ying Ying bowed down, gave Mu Hanzhang a head, took the cup that was handed over by the ring, and put his hands on it. A flattering face is a low-browed eye with no expression.


    Mu Hanzhang took a sip of tea and rewarded her with a string of Nanhaizhu. When she picked it up, she called.


    "Slaves to Wang Shutou, congratulations to Wang Hao''s newlyweds." Light and cheerful tone, it is very pleasing to listen to, Li is an acolyte, can not claim to be a name, to be a slave. However, she was originally born in the ring, and this slave is extremely succinct.


    "Get up." Mu Hanzhang put down the tea pot and rewarded Li''s pair of golden gar. There is no such thing as a woman''s accessories. There is no such thing as his "dowry". The people of Beiweihoufu will not buy him. These are the births of his biological mother who secretly gave him one night before he was married. Look light.


    Dreaming of Wang Hao¡¯s shots is so wide, the heart that was waiting to see jokes has to be confined. It¡¯s no wonder that others say that a scorpion is worth more than a prostitute. A prostitute can only get a dowry silver when she marries, but she can get a share of the family.


    Mu Hanzhang looked down and said slowly: "I am a man. In the future, if you are doing something, you must be polite. If you are in the morning, you will only need to come and ask for it. Others don''t need you to serve." Qingrun''s voice is very nice, not tight. The slow pace is not tolerant of majesty.


    The two were busy and they should be, and Li also put away a laughing face.


    "There is nothing else, just go back." Mu Hanzhang said faintly.


    Liu Yuji looked at Li¡¯s eyes. Li¡¯s eyes turned and he smiled and said: ¡°Xie Wangwei, but the lady has not come yet, the slaves are outside the door, etc., so I will return to Xiyuan together.¡± After reading it, you can''t just go.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s drooping eyelids flashed a cold light, and the women¡¯s bends and wraps made him faintly intolerant. Just waiting for them to go to the hall, they heard a woman¡¯s laughter coming from outside the door. : "I have never seen Wang Ye like this..."


    As the voice got closer and closer, I saw Jing Hao first come in, and there was a smile on his face. When he saw the people in the house, he immediately colded his face.


    It is no wonder that the side room had to go with him halfway, but it was originally to see Wang Hao late to take him as a scorpion, and the diverticulum had arrived before she arrived. Who is this? Originally because of the mood of talking to my brother for an afternoon, I was suddenly stirred up by Song Lingxin.


    The change of Jing''s expression naturally fell into the eyes of Mu Hanzhang. The side room of the heart was really favored, and could not help but lick the lips.


    "Sisters are here!" Song Lingxin, dressed in a bright gouache dress, said with amazement, went to the face of Mu Hanzhang and blessed himself. "Because the prince is late, I still hope that my brother is not strange." ¡±


    Brother...


    When Mu Hanzhang heard this title, he only felt that the frontal horn was jumping, and the side room could be called "sister". But if he is a man, he should be called "brother", but why does it sound so awkward?


    "In the future, it is still called Wang Hao, not to call my brother." Before the party said anything, Jing Hao had already spoken first.


    "Wang Ye?" Song heard this, the committee looked at Jing Jing, and called her brother the privilege of being a side room. Wang¡¯s request was to beat her face in front of Wang Hao.


    Jing Hao apparently did not notice her grievances. In her heart, the name of this "brother" seems to be called a lover. How to listen to it. After talking about it, I ignored the reaction of everyone. I leaned on the soft couch and picked up the book that Mu Hanzhang saw half of it.


    Song Lingxin asked for a boring, but he had to squat to give Mu Hanzhang a half ceremony and respect the tea. Mu Hanzhang gave her a pair of jade bracelets, and the color and style are top grade. When Song saw it, he was slightly surprised. He said that this North Weihou scorpion is not so unseen in Houfu.


    Mu Hanzhang can ignore these women''s thoughts, and let them go back to Xiyuan after excuses two sentences. Although these diverticulums are all good, but the kale is a woman of their own husband, I think that the hearts of the ten are twisted separately. The beautiful woman also appreciates it.


    The room finally calmed down. Mu Hanzhang felt that these women were tired after reading the book for a while. When the book was robbed by Jing Jing, Lan Xuan went to find another one.


    "Young Master, "Bi Shui Jing Zhu" in the big box of the warehouse, it is not easy to find dark." Lan Xuan said with difficulty.


    When building the palace, naturally, there will be no study room for "Wang Hao". His books are many. There are only a few books in the bedroom, and the rest are in the warehouse.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and waved his hand and said: "Well, just take a copy of the small box." This Lan Xuan really can''t talk, so straightforward as if he had signaled her to complain in front of the king.


    Jing Hao looked up and saw his brows lightly, and could not help but feel a little distressed: "I don''t have to look for it, I just take a look." He said that he would give it back to him, and Mu Hanzhang had to come over, but unexpectedly. I was pulled to the soft couch by Jing Jing.


    Mu Hanzhang was not prepared, and was picked up by Jing Hao, suddenly red face, busy struggling: "Wang Ye!"


    Jing Hao sat up with a smile and took the waist of others: "On the couch, let''s watch together."


    I saw it, snickered and took the ring to retreat. Mu Zhang¡¯s blush was even worse. The people behind him seemed to have no idea. They put their chin on the shoulders of others: "Is it still uncomfortable in the afternoon? ?"


    When the place where the chin was resting was itch, Mu Hanzhang moved uncomfortably: "Much better."


    "These waiters don''t have to be in the heart. Li was arranged in the palace when I was a child. Yu Ji was sent by the great emperor last year. I have never touched her." Jing Yu hugged the middle of the arms. So that he leans on himself and reduces the burden on his waist.


    Originally, I felt that there was nothing in the three wives and four wives, but now I am facing the black sorrow of Junqing, which seems to be able to see through everything. Jing Hao¡¯s inexplicable feelings are somewhat illusory, and he automatically and consciously begins to honestly explain.


    Mu Hanzhang turned to look at him. This person is helping him understand the real status of the woman in the house, so that he can easily control it. Although he really has no interest in controlling this group of women, it is really useful for his survival here. He pondered for a moment and said: "The arrival of the emperor today is neglected by the minister. I didn¡¯t slow down my brother."


    "Haha, I forgot my nephew, I only remembered it when I was at dinner." Jing Yan remembered that he had talked with his brother in the study room today, and his face showed a smile.


    It seems that Song¡¯s self-assertion has been made.


    Jing Hao looked down at the people in his arms and thought about it. He remembered that he was just praising the heart of the Song Dynasty. The smile on his face was completely scattered. The woman had anything good. Jun Qing praised his alert: "Song Lingxin I am the assistant to the Ministry of Military Affairs. I am because I am going to fight and fight against the people, so I will carry her through the door."


    In this way, the tone could not help but get colder and colder. In the last life, he was framed by the people. Song An, who had already risen to the Shangshu Shangshu, had been shrinking his head and refused to refute him. Finally, he used the means to deceive the book and protect him. The daughter, and the woman also escaped from the palace. Cats and dogs still know that they are desperate to protect their lord, and that woman, if it is not a woman who exposes her husband to go to jail, must have taken his crimes to the father and the emperor.


    Mu Hanzhang listened to him quietly, and naturally heard his disappointment with Song. The handsome eyes had his own unseen sensation, and could not help but reach out and touch his eyes. I don''t know what to do.


    Jing Hao was surprised by the movements of the Huaizhong people, but he did not dare to move. He watched him try to touch his face like a cat, holding his breath and fearing to disturb him. The man just put his fingertips in his eyes and he didn''t move. Jing couldn''t help but slightly tilt his head and fell a kiss in the soft palm.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang returned to God and snorted, as if it had been burnt to the general, quickly retracted his hand, and people jumped from the soft collapse. "Tomorrow still has to go back, early... early Let''s rest some time." Let''s calm down and say this, and turned back to the inner room.


    Jing Hao looked at his back and fled, and couldn''t help but scream and laugh, and got up and followed.


    "His Highness, it¡¯s really not intentional to be here today." On the carriage of the Imperial Family, Xiao looked at his husband.


    Jing Yan looked at her and said, "I want to be interested, no matter what, or you remember, Jing Hao is my younger brother. I don''t want anyone to ruin him by any means." Even the father is not good. ! The last sentence did not say it, Xiao Shi heard it, and he should be busy, but his heart is worried. You can be a brother, and people may not necessarily appreciate it.


    Jing Yan thought about what his brother said in the study, could not help but smile, his little sister, finally grown up.


    The three dynasties returned to the door, and the two husbands and husbands got up early and groomed.


    "Wang Ye..." Sitting in the carriage, Mu Hanzhang hesitated to open his mouth, rubbed his lips, and swallowed his words.


    ¡°Well?¡± Jing Hao turned his head to see what he wanted to say, and reached out and held his tight hand in his palm. ¡°Jun Qing, can you remember what I said yesterday?¡±


    Mu Hanzhang looked up and was facing the Jingji full of gentle black eyes. His heart suddenly relaxed: "If my father mentioned Jiangnan salt, Wang Ye... I have to promise."


    Salt introduction? After this reminder, Jing Jing remembered that when North Weihou really wanted to borrow his hand to take the business of Yan Lu. Salt has been controlled by the government since ancient times. To be exact, it is controlled in the hands of several dynasties. Jiangnan is a place where salt is produced. The Jiangnan generals have made good contacts with him. Therefore, there are many people who want to borrow him to take the salt road. It is only... This is also one of his crimes.

 Chapter 8： Houfu

    "Someone really didn''t go to the maiden''s house." Hearing the words of the chapter, Jing Hao only felt warm in his heart, could not help but open his mouth and laugh.


    Mu Hanzhang took his hand back and turned to look out the window and ignore him.


    Jing Xiao smiled and simply lay down on the wide carriage and sighed: "I have always thought about doing things. I must remind me more after Junqing, otherwise my head will lose it to myself sooner or later."


    Mu Hanzhang was silent for a long while, and when Jing Jing thought he would not speak again, he heard him whisper. Then, Jing Hao squirmed like a big snake and moved to the side of the family. He stretched his arms around the narrow waist and put his face on it. "Jun Qing, tell me about the situation of Houfu." I also have a response."


    The back of his head was stiff and straight, and Mu Hanzhang had to turn around to tear off the person who was attached to him. Jing Hao consciously let go of his hand and put his head on the legs.


    "..." Looking down at the guy who should be a good face, Mu Hanzhang only felt that there was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Houfu has a large population, and the father of Mu Hanzhang is the current Beiweihou. Because the old lady is still alive, there is no separation. Several uncles also live in Houfu. There are not many houses in this house. Mrs. North Weihou has a pair of children, and then he is the nephew. The other chambers have no children.


    "Then you are downright is very special." Jing Yan looked up at him, just to see the beautiful lines of the chin and the delicate throat that slides up and down.


    "Maybe..." I don''t want to say more about this topic. "The population of the family is complicated. If you are not willing to deal with it, just ignore it." These two days, he found that Jing Hao was picking up things, especially these. The powers of the dignitaries are not good at it, and they can''t help but confess two sentences.


    I am a prince, who can still bully? Jing Hao wanted to laugh at him, but when he said it, he said, "I know."


    It was not long before the North Weihou government arrived, and the two men sorted out their clothes and took them out. Mu Hanzhang earned a hand that was made by Jing Jing, but he could not compete with him, and he could not have a big move. He had to be by him.


    "Chen Mu Jin, with the people of the North Weihou government, welcome Wang Ye Wang!" North Wei Hou Mu Jin stood in front of the front, with everyone bowed down to worship.


    This back door is the new aunt who meets the father-in-law, but if it is a royal family, the Yue family will come to see the new grandfather.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the uncle brother who was kneeling in front of him. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. Fortunately, Jing Hao always held his hand, as if telling him "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will support you." I used to think about taking the fame, so that these people can look at him high. Now it seems that this goal has been achieved in a strange way. At the very least, no one in North Weihou now dares to bully him. It is.


    Feeling that the man slowly returned, Jing Xiao¡¯s eyes showed a smile, and the voice made everyone get up, and then Beiweihou led them into the house.


    The brothers of Mu Jin are mostly smashed out, and they cannot inherit the title. Therefore, he is surrounded by his eldest son, Muring Bao, who has already requested the seal of the world.


    Mu Lingbao grows white and tender, may be just after the end of the year, it seems a bit blessed, Mu Jin accompanied Jing Yu, he walked around Mu Hanzhang: "Second brother for a while to go to the inner court and mother Sitting with us in the front yard?" The look is always a mockery.


    "Brothers are the world''s children, these etiquettes should be more clear than the younger brother." Mu Hanzhang did not look at him, holding the shelf and walking forward slowly.


    Mu Lingbao saw his wearing and temperament, only hating his teeth and itching his heart. Was this little boy beaten and fell into Fuwo?


    Mu Jin took a look at his eldest son and smiled at the scene: "It is still early, please go to the front hall with Wang and Wei Chen to use tea, let Wang Xi to see his mother, then come to the front hall to open."


    Jing Yan looked at the people around him and saw his dagger. He slowly let go of the hand he held: "You are still sick, don''t be too tired."


    "Yes." Mu Hanzhang responded with a sigh of relief, and smiled at him gently. He followed Mu Lingbao to the backyard. He and Lanting and several other eunuchs followed the two eunuchs. The swing is spectacular.


    The two of them fell into the eyes of Mu Jin after they got off the bus. It was quite surprising to find that Mu Hanzhang was not angered, but he was very favored. At the same time, Beiwei Hou breathed a sigh of relief, and he was more sure about relying on Wang Ye to find a business path. The smile on his face could not help but be more brilliant.


    "Oh, hey, our Wang Hao is back." The voice was the three mouthfuls of the mouth, and Mu Hanzhang ignored it. He went straight to the main house and stood in front of the door.


    "Wang Hao returned to the door, ladies and gentlemen can do half a gift." Yan stood on the side of Mu Hanzhang, quite proud to say to everyone.


    The niece and the cousins ??in the house are all a glimpse, only to reflect that this person is already a king of the prince, not the scorpion.


    Mrs. North''s wife, Du Shi, smiled and stood up from the main position, carrying a daughter-in-law to the body: "Welcome to Wang Hao to return to the door."


    "Mother please." Mu Hanzhang stepped forward to help the aunt, so that other people also got up.


    For the attitude of Mu Hanzhang, Mrs. Bei Weihou was very satisfied, and he took his hand and let him sit on the seat with himself. Mu Hanzhang looked around in a circle, and Mrs. North Weihou stood behind the chamber, and there were three of the four mothers, but only his mother.


    "How can I get used to it in the palace?" Du''s was not in a hurry to say what happened to his mother. He kindly asked the aunt''s question.


    "Back to my mother, everything is fine," Mu Hanzhang worried in his heart, but he couldn''t directly ask it. It was disrespectful to the aunt. "Mother can be healthy in the near future?"


    After Du¡¯s birth to a little daughter, the body has not been very good. It looks much thinner than the average woman, so even if it is a smile, it is a bit sharp: ¡°If you have filial piety, my body is very tough, but Qiu Yuniang¡¯s day before. I am ill, she is not around, and I am not cheap."


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s handcuffs hidden in the sleeves became fists, but the face was not obvious: ¡°With the mother¡¯s care, my mother will definitely get better. Wang Ye just let his son bring some snow ginseng back, to the mother and the niece. Make up the body." Saying, the little **** behind him gestured a box of snow ginseng.


    Mrs. Bei Weihou flashed a cold light in his eyes, and smiled and let the ring pick up: "Hou Ye confessed that you will go to the front hall to go to the banquet in the afternoon, we are a group of women, you are not interested, let¡¯s go see Qiu Yu Niang Let''s go."


    Waiting for Mu Hanzhang to leave with the next person, Mrs. North Weihou''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Oh, this kid''s wings are hard, knowing to threaten the scorpion with the prince." The three ladies sneered and said, please look at the person in the Lord.


    "There is nothing to tweeting." Du''s took a slap in the mouth and lazily stood up. "Let''s go, let''s get ready to open."


    Jing Hao was standing in the study room of North Weihou and was interested in a painting on the wall. The long scroll occupies half of the wall, and the nine warriors are drawn on it. The words on the top line are: "...I think the treasure is nine...the knife three, the one Lingbao, the second one contains the chapter, the three Ô» quality; the first two ... because of the name of the name, to Mingqi."


    "Wang Ye is also a person who loves weapons?" Mu Jin smiled.


    "The treasure recognizes the Lord, not his own, they can only enjoy the game, can not kill the enemy." Jing Hao turned around, like a smile and looked at North Weihou.


    "Wang Ye is really a master," Mu Jin smiled. He didn''t pick up the words of Jing Shao, and opened the topic. "With the chapter, I don''t love the blade, but I don''t like it. If it is not done properly, Please Wang Ye do not care about him."


    "Junqing is very good." Jing Yu said a faint sentence, turned to look at the painting on the wall, the middle of the chapter containing the knife, radiant, Yan Ruo Danxia, ??and the quality of the knife crossed and put on the topic The eight characters "including the quality of the chapter, the ice is clear and clear."


    Mu Jin saw him so calm, and entered the study room with a fragrant time. He still played Tai Chi with him without hesitation. He did not ask the intention to bring him here. He could not help but be anxious. It is rumored that the king is violent and irritated, and there is little patience. But now it seems that this person is calm and calm, his eyes are calm and calm, and he is full of the murderous temper of killing and cutting. It is not like a teenager who is not a weak champion.


    Mu Hanzhang let the rewards of some broken silver, then he retired the ring that led the way, and he walked into the small courtyard of Qiu Yuniang. Houfu is not as big as Wangfu. The people in one room live in a yard. The diverticulum can only be divided into two small rooms. It is a small courtyard. The open space is only a gap between another house. It¡¯s gone.


    "Qiu Lan, is the second master in the backyard?" A familiar voice came from the room with a slight cough.


    "Yes, I heard that I was talking to my wife." Qiulan took a pot of herbal tea and changed it. It just happened to hit Mu Hanzhang in front of the door, and could not help but exclaim. "Two young masters!"


    Mu Hanzhang nodded and the curtain went in. The situation inside the house was not as bad as imagined. Qiu Yuniang leaned on the bed and embroidered, and heard Qiu Lan¡¯s exclamation sounded.


    "How do you still embroider when you are sick?" Mu Hanzhang walked quickly.


    Qiu Yuniang sucked up the blood of her fingertips and watched him laugh. "Just can''t see the wind, embroidering can be a matter of course, the second young master can be safe in the palace..." he said but couldn''t help but fall. Tears come.


    "I am very good, I want to worry about my mother, Wang Ye, he... I am very good..." Mu Hanzhang said slowly, and took the puppet in the hands of Qiu Yuniang to wipe her tears. "He gave me the match." The little guards, let me go out, and never angered me."


    "Really?" Qiu Yuniang did not believe that the temper was not good, but she was notorious.


    "He, in fact, is not the same as everyone knows," remembering the two days of getting along, Mu Hanzhang showed a smile on his face. "I really lived very well, mother..."

 Chapter 9： Xie Li

    Hearing this "mother", the tears that Qiu Yuniang had just stopped came up again: "It is useless for my mother. If I am not a beggar, you will not suffer so many wrongs." Over the years, I have seen my son want to The ceremony is called the young master. The child wants to call a mother and has to carry people. The pain in this is not something that cannot be understood.


    Qiu Yu Niang was the prostitute of the Jiangnan merchant Jia Shijia. Qiu Jia married her to the North Weihou to do business in order to borrow the power of the North Weihou. Originally, she had the favor of Mrs. North Weihou with her good hand, and she could pass the day in the government. She carefully waited for her wife every day, and only asked her son to live well. But nowadays, the child who knows how to be distressed is taken away from the qualifications of the test, married to a violent prince, this is how she is not very, how not to complain?


    Looking at the sultry and cheerful mother-in-law, this is very uncomfortable, and the mother who has lost a lot of weight is in her arms: "It is a good thing to marry the prince, and it is not necessarily safe to enter the church." Shun, my mother wants to cheer up, otherwise I will worry."


    On the way back, Mu Hanzhang has been silent, hiding in his hand in the sleeve of a palm-sized purse, the bag is filled with 100,000 silver tickets given by Qiu Yi Niang.


    "Every year, the dividends given by Qiu Jia, I have saved, and it is useless in this house. It is reserved for you. The royal water is deep, and even if you are petting you for a while, you can¡¯t love you forever. I am also relieved."


    "Jun Qing?" was stared at him by a cold eyes, "I heard what I said?"


    "Hmmm?" Mu Hanzhang turned his head, and there was a trace of confusion in the beautiful black scorpion, and instantly restored the Qingming. "The court lost the instrument, and the prince forgives the sin."


    Jing Hao sighed: "Nothing, I will sleep for a while." He just said that he did not agree to Beiweihou''s request for salt introduction, but pointed him to another road. This said that the second time was boring, it seems It is deliberately exemplified, so I will not say more.


    Watching him poke in the corner to sleep, Mu Hanzhang was too unwilling to go, and reached out and pushed the back of the Jingying squat: "Wang Ye... Sleep by the minister, there is no pillow in the car." The carriage is bumpy, if he sleeps like this It¡¯s very easy to get to the head.


    The person being pushed did not respond and still turned his back to him. Really angry? Mu Hanzhang went over: "Wang Ye?" No response, and then closer.


    Suddenly, the carriage rolled into the stone and jerked a bit. Mu Hanzhang was sitting on the carriage because he was sitting on the carriage because he was sitting on his body and leaning backwards. Who knows that the person who was mad at him turned over and pressed him down. The big hand was behind his head.


    Mu Hanzhang was shocked by this series of changes, and he was at a loss on the spot.


    "Small damn, Wang Ye forgives sin." The driver slammed and sue.


    "But it." Jing Hao should have a voice, but did not stand up immediately, but soft down the body, put his head on the chest.


    "Wang...Wang Ye..." Then I realized how much the two men were in awkward position. Mu Hanzhang reddened her face and pushed her hand to push the furry head of her chest.


    "I don''t want to call my prince in private," Jing said with dissatisfaction. "You see, what is the difference between what you just said and the driver?"


    "The ceremony can not be abolished." Mu Hanzhang helplessly.


    "I don''t care," Jing Jing is probably a little drunk, and he is as self-willed as a child. "Call me."


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Call me!" Jing Hao raised the upper body and stared straight at the people under him. The bright eyes were full of children''s expectations.


    Even if you are a pet, you can''t love you forever. The feelings of this person are actually as blank as a child, but even if the child loves the toy for a while, at least this moment, Mu Hanzhang feels that Jing Hao likes him. "Hey..."


    Upon hearing this, Jing Hao was satisfied, and his eyes narrowed his eyes. Today''s incident reminded him that the salt-leading business had to be withdrawn as soon as possible, at least to the table. I thought that I couldn¡¯t help but hold on to the people in my arms. If I hugged this person, my heart would be secure.


    Back to the Wangfu, Jingyu climbed onto the bed and slept. The grandfather went back to the door. Although he did not dare to swear by his identity, there were so many brothers and brothers in the family who had a round of laps. He also had some problems.


    "Small Yunzhu, see Wang Hao." A 13-year-old boy kneels to Mu Hanzhang, and Duofu stands on one side, smiling and saying that this is the little sister and two guards he has chosen. Said, the two men in the uniforms also followed the ceremony.


    "Yunzhu is the nephew of the housekeeper Mr. Yun in the outer court. It is quite clever on weekdays. Wang Hao first uses it. If it is unwilling to slaves, I will change it for you." Duofu briefly introduced it and then withdrew with two guards.


    After a day of tossing, Mu Hanzhang felt tired, and he leaned on the soft-cold big welcome pillow. When Yunzhu immediately moved the cup on the table to the small side next to the soft collapse, and carefully removed the small number. The incense burner on the.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and Zhao Yunzhu came to come: "How old are you?"


    "Return to Wang Hao, the small virtual age of thirteen." Although young, Yunzhu is not innocent, the children''s voice has not changed, and a pair of big eyes are also very smart, very lovable.


    "When did you enter the palace? Literacy?" Mu Hanzhang felt that the child was cute, then took off his shoes and moved his legs up, letting him sit on his feet.


    "Small from the age of eight followed the uncle into the government, the things in this house are known to some," Yunzhu is not sensational, neatly sitting on the foot and sitting cross-legged, "small after entering the government followed the uncle Reading, although stupid to read slowly, the words of the week are recognized, the book of the small study today is a small arrangement, if Wang Hao can not find a book, just ask a small, will be able to find you."


    When I was eight years old, I basically went from Jingjing to the palace to build the emperor''s house. Mu Hanzhang thought, this little sister is really useful, and so on, small study room? "You mean, my book is in a small study?"


    "Yes, Wang Ye confessed before going out this morning. Many general managers have been busy with the small ones for a day." Yun Zhu smiled and said that now the entire palace knows that Wang Ye is very fond of this new wife who is following the door. The owner''s natural scenery, maybe even compare the cousin who followed the prince.


    Although it is called a small study, it is not too small. The two large boxes of books brought by Hou Fu have been placed, and a new book has been added. The ebony desk, the chess piece, and the calligraphy and painting ornaments are all available. Many things are newly added at a glance. They are all the elegant and light colors that he likes.


    Mu Hanzhang lingers in this elegant and luxurious study, and I can''t say what it is like in my heart. No one has cared about him so carefully.


    Jingjing slept in the house and missed the dinner time. Mu Hanzhang made the kitchen a bowl of millet porridge and two side dishes to the inner room. The interior was black with lights, the bed was slightly shouted, and the next person was swept away. Mu Hanzhang lit up two lights and slowly rolled up the account.


    "Hey..." Jing Hao was slowly awakened by the light, and he blinked and opened his eyes.


    "Get up and eat some things, some late, Chen let the kitchen cook some millet porridge, Wang Ye eat less, so as not to accumulate food." Mu Hanzhang Wen Sheng said, wearing a coat for the sitting up.


    The scene was awkward, until the rice bowl was still a bit dull, how did Junqing suddenly become so gentle and undefended?


    "Small study, very beautiful, thank you." Mu Hanzhang squinted, three words and three words said, it is very easy to say a thank you, such as Wang Ye, but these words are spoken It is awkward.


    ¡°Jun Qing?¡± Jing Jing looked at him with surprise. He was caught in the hand and hid his hands in his sleeve. ¡°You finally didn¡¯t call me prince.¡±


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang''s hand trembled, and he was fortunate to be forgotten by Jing Jing.


    "Cough," Realizing that he was shameful again, Jing Yu let go of the hands of others and pick up the chopsticks again. "I only finished with a thank you. I have never heard of anyone who will give a husband''s study."


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s originally nervous heart sank and looked up at him.


    Jing Hao saw his face changed, only to realize that his usual cold tone scared him, and added: "This king wants a sincere thank you." He said, pointing to his cheek.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang is really not sure how to deal with it.


    "Or, let me kiss it." Jing Hao put it in his ear and said softly with a slightly magnetic voice.


    ......


    After eating the exquisite day and night, the beautiful scenery of the beautiful dangling to the small study room, the hidden Wang Hao was dug out. Just now, this person did not wait for him to go to Xie Li, and got up and fled.


    Looking at the seriousness of watching "Dachen''s Law" sitting at the table, the person with the acorn in the eartips couldn''t help but put the fist in the lips and smile, and walked to the person: "The sky Not early, is Wang Hao going back to the house?"

 Chapter 10： Peach blossom

    "Chen, still not sleepy." Hearing the words back to the room, Mu Hanzhang''s ears are more red.


    Jing Hao felt that his appearance was so cute. He raised his hand and closed the boring law book. He pulled him up and said: "I am not too sleepy, go, I will take you to a place."


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang was pulled up by him and stood up. Seeing his eagerness, he had to follow him and comfort himself. Maybe he forgot the thank-you after a while.


    Out of the study, went around and went to the garden.


    "Wait for me." Stopped under the rockery, Jingjing drilled into the cave, and soon found a small basket with a lid.


    "What is this?" Mu Hanzhang was a little curious. There was still something hidden in the garden of Wangfu. Jingjing looked like a child stealing a toy.


    Jing Xiao smiled and did not answer, just took him to climb the highest mountain in the garden, and built a delicate octagonal pavilion.


    "You hold." Jing Hao handed the small basket to the people around him. When he picked it up, he reached out and took the man into his arms.


    "Wang Ye!" Mu Hanzhang exclaimed, but before he reacted, the man was already on the top of the pavilion.


    ¡°This is the highest place in the palace,¡± Jing Xiao smiled and sat down between the tiles, and patted the position around him. ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    Mu Hanzhang had to sit slowly beside him. The top of the pavilion was oblique and always felt like it would slide down at any time.


    When Jing Jing saw that he was very cautious and felt fun, he reached out and grabbed his waist: "I am there, I can''t fall."


    Being forced by the powerful arm to Jing Jing, Mu Hanzhang moved and sat up straight, and the hand that saw the waist did not seem to let go, but he had to go. After all, they have worshipped the heavens and the earth. Now there are no ones in the world. They don¡¯t have to be ceremonial. Even if Jing Hao wants to do something more excessive, he can¡¯t resist.


    Seeing that there are no objections from the people around him, Jing Hao will continue to scream: "This star-picking pavilion is my favorite place in the palace. On a sunny night, I can see the stars in the sky."


    Mu Hanzhang looked up with his hand, and the stars were full of stars. There was no room for obscuration. The four miles were like the sky. It seemed to be in the Milky Way. The corner of his mouth could not help but smile: "It¡¯s beautiful, I have never seen it. After such a complete star screen."


    He is a blind man, can''t be like a murder of Muring Bao. He has been a ceremonial person in Houfu since he was a child. Everyone is waiting to see jokes in a wrong way, let alone climbing the roof. If you are caught, it is estimated. Will be rewarded by his father.


    "Have you ever climbed the tree when you were young?" Jing Hao was a little surprised. When the boy was a child, he should be very naughty. When he was a child, he often climbed the tree ostrich nest in the garden. He also climbed the top of the tree to see the stars in the middle of the night. When the palace people found out, they would be spanked by the mother, but the mother would not be able to give up the heavy hand, so the next day they would continue to do bad things.


    When I heard Jing Hao¡¯s "great achievements", Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. I didn¡¯t expect the imperial son to be so stubborn when he was a child, but he couldn¡¯t help but admire. When he was young, he was uncultivated. He was taught to set up a bill and read the account. Later, he was found by his father to have a good temper. He said that the mother-in-law had broken him and sent him to the school for study in advance, and that the mother would not talk to him any more.


    "Reading so early, no wonder you are so small like an old man." Jing Hao could not help but laugh at him.


    Mu Hanzhang is like him: "Wang Ye¡¯s age is not as good as Chen."


    "Hey..." Jing Hao accidentally said that he had missed his mouth. In the past life, he lived in his thirties. Naturally, he felt that the current Junqing was still small, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch the nose. He took a small basket and shifted the topic. "This is me." The peach blossoms of the collection are only a small altar every year, you try."


    In the basket is a white porcelain vial and two small dragonflies of the same color. The Jingyi open bottle pours two cups, and the clear wine shows a faint pink color in the white porcelain cup.


    "Wang Ye has so much drink in the afternoon, I have to drink again." Mu Hanzhang took a cup and held down the hand that Jing Hao wanted to drink.


    "Haha, the wine was awakened early. I didn''t drink much in the military camp." Jing Hao didn''t take it for granted. "This sake is very light, and you can''t get drunk when you drink ten altars."


    Mu Hanzhang listened, raised his hand and tasted a cup of wine, the sweet taste with a touch of floral fragrance, swallowed, the lips and teeth filled with the fragrance of peach blossoms, could not help but drink the whole.


    Seeing him like it, Jing Hao handed the bottle to him. After all, one of his hands was still placed on the waist of others. It was inconvenient: "The North Weihou generations are all fierce, why don''t you teach you how to practice martial arts?"


    This scene has always been very curious, the North Weihou government does not divide, how much must learn some Wu, Junqing is not at all.


    Mu Hanzhang listened to him and asked about this. The brilliance in his eyes instantly darkened and silently added a glass of wine to himself: "I was frozen when I was a child, and the doctor said that he could not practice martial arts."


    "What?" Jing Hao looked at him with horror. "How can it freeze?" The parents and children of North Weihou, even if they are not in a position to be a child, will someone abuse him?


    "In three or nine days, I fell into the pond..." Mu Hanzhang drank the wine in the cup and added another cup. The lips evoked a self-deprecating smile. It is the pain of his heart that he can''t practice martial arts. When he was a child, his father said that he had a good bone. He also taught him the gunfare of his family. Later, after the doctor said that he could not practice martial arts, his father rarely asked him. He only saw that he was angry when he was planning to make a meal in the house. His small abacus, he was thrown into the ethnic school at the age of four.


    Jingfu frowned, watched him drink a glass of wine, and reached out to grab his cup: "This peach blossom is to be fine, how can you drink it like this?"


    "Let Wang Ye laugh." Mu Hanzhang smiled and smiled, and packed the cup into a small basket. "It''s not too late... oh..." The body was suddenly pulled and plunged into Jing''s arms.


    "Who pushed you down?" Jing Hao¡¯s eyes are rare and gloomy, as if brewing a storm. The normal big family¡¯s ponds are built with stone benches. Besides, a young master runs to the pond to play, and he does not believe that there is no The next person followed, how could you watch him fall into the pond in the winter!


    "I fell off myself." Mu Hanzhang lowered his eyes and refused to say more. The lotus pond of the year emerged in front of me. I couldn¡¯t remember the younger ones. I only remembered that my grandmother gave him a new white rabbit fur cloak. I only remember that the little fat man who is two heads higher than himself is full of pastry scum, then It is the cold pool water, and the snowy gray sky.


    Jingjing looked at the person in his arms and only felt that his heart was hurting. He slowly lowered his head and dropped a kiss on the low-lying eyes. When he opened his eyes in surprise, he did not stop, his eyebrows, his forehead, Kissing the cheeks one by one, it seems that he can save him from that cold nightmare.


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang stiffened his body. When Jing Jing kissed his mouth, he couldn''t help but sound.


    Jing Hao lifted up and watched the stars in the beautiful scorpion of the arms, could not help but hold him tightly on the chest: "I will take revenge for you!" Such a beautiful person, he hugged The arms are afraid of hurting, and some people dare to hurt him like this! Imagine a little Junqing being pushed into the water in three or nine days. How scared, cold, and painful!


    Feeling the strength behind his back, Mu Hanzhang slowly reached back and hugged, let him be a little fragile, just a little sad, just a little... greedy this warmth...


    The next day, Jingjing used the breakfast to change the outfit: "I have to go out for a day, and it is estimated that I will not come back."


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang hangs his jade on his waist and doesn''t ask where he is going. They were married, and the emperor was relieved of the early dynasty of the king''s nine days. At this time, it was definitely not going to the DPRK, and he was not good at other things.


    "If you come back before dinner, if you feel bored, take two guards and go out for a walk." Jing Hao saw that he didn''t ask where he was going. He couldn''t help but say a few more words. "I heard that in the garden in the south of the city." Often some male wives get together and you go back to play."


    "Yes? Chen is the first time I heard about it." Seeing him like "You didn''t answer me seriously, I always said", Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but smile, and finally it should be a long one.


    Jing Hao went out with satisfaction and went to the outer court and called Mr. Guan Jiayun: "Look at how the North Weihou scorpion fell into the pond."


    "Yes, this is the case." Mr. Yun has a long beard and a pair of sacred bones. "Was the king riding a horse or riding?"


    "Riding." After that, Jing Xiao¡¯s Xiao Yunyun took a black horse and walked over.


    Jing Hao touched the shiny hair: "Little black, long time no see."


    "ßÔ~" The black horse snorted and the relatives smashed the scene. Xiao Hei is a wild horse that he tamed on the grassland. His temper is fierce, and he is not a purebred horse. He has compared the names of those generals. Because it is much smarter than the average horse, it will avoid obstacles by itself. If there was a little black in the past, he and Jun Qing would not be forced to jump off the cliff.


    However, in that case, he would not have the opportunity to come back again. The so-called sorrow and sorrow of the blessings, the blessings of good fortune, is a blessing or a curse, who can make it clear?


    "Li Daren visited yesterday and said that there is no important thing. I heard that Wang Ye is gone." Mr. Yun reported on what happened yesterday.


    "Li Yanqing?" Seeing the cloud housekeeper nodded, Jing Yan frowned, this person is the last person recorded in the dark blue book. "If he comes again, you ask him to go to Juxian Building the next afternoon." And."


    "Yes." Mr. Yun should have, and watched Jing Jing hit the horse.

 Chapter 11： Bezhuang

    The black horse carried the handsome prince on the street, and the people on the street stalled and shunned.


    "Have you seen it? If you want to make another noise, let the king take you away." The woman who sold the food dropped the basket and pointed to the child who was flying through the shadows and kept crying.


    Jing Hao Lema slowed down the speed, and happened to hear this sentence, could not help but frown.


    "The rumor is that the king is tyrannical, killing 100,000 prisoners of war on the battlefield, and his name can cure the children''s nightingale." This is one of the reasons why those people impeach him. It is really ridiculous to kill the prisoners, and not to mention the Xiongnu, he He also brought 50,000 soldiers and horses, and the entire Xiongnu army did not have as much as 100,000. At that time, he surrounded the Huns and the two thousand soldiers and persuaded them to surrender. Those people were so strong that they would not die. He would kill people one by one. Finally, the general would take people to break through and be killed by him. There are less than 500 living people, and each hate army is in the bones. If you don¡¯t kill, you will endlessly suffer.


    It turned out that rumors have been circulating since this time.


    The weather was fine today, the sun slid in from the open window, and the wide sandalwood desk was warm. Mu Hanzhang sat at the desk, holding a book, and carefully counting his dowry.


    The North Weihou House has a large family, but the population is also large. The total amount of property added to him is less than 30,000. The public accountant has seen it and can¡¯t pick any problems. Although 30,000 did not short him, he did not let him get a bit cheaper. Moreover, the ancestral home and the ancestors could not give him. The silver family was basically not finished in the year after the end of the year. All the hands that were assigned to him were some immovable Zhuangzi and fields. The only silver that was used was also used to prepare the dowry.


    In the eastern suburbs, he remembers that it is a barren forest, with thorns and thorns, and it is impossible to plant anything. It is not suitable for building a garden. It is basically a waste. And this vast land still accounts for most of his "home property." Mu Hanzhang sneered, Du Shi is really not afraid of people poke the backbone!


    However, in this way, he basically has no cash in his hands. The 100,000 that the mother gave me was a whole piece, and he did not want to move the money if he had no choice.


    "Wang Hao, the lady of the side came to Dongyuan." Yunzhu broke into the study and said in a panic.


    "What is she doing?" Mu Hanzhang frowned and put the books in the cabinet. Didn¡¯t you just come over after breakfast?


    "It must be a matter of feedback. If she says that it will take a few months to hand over the books, you must not promise her." Yunzhu wrinkled his nose and was quite dissatisfied.


    Mu Hanzhang listened, didn''t say anything, only let people invite Song to the small study room.


    Song Ling¡¯s heart smiled and walked in: ¡°I¡¯m coming to the Tang Dynasty and I¡¯m still looking at Wang Hao¡¯s strangeness.¡±


    Mu Hanzhang was impatient with her, and she asked her what happened when she asked for two sentences.


    "According to the rules, Wang Hao should give you all the affairs of the family when he enters the door. It is only that the palace has always been the first month of the month. There are many things in this month. Now I am afraid that it will be a mess, so I came to ask Wang Hao. Show it." Song Ling said with a smile.


    Mu Hanzhang hangs his eyes, playing with the white jade paper on the table, and the thumb unconsciously rubs the rounded edge. This is a small habit when he thinks about things: "That''s the case, you continue to control these days, as for hosting The matter of feeding, I will wait until the king returns tonight."


    Seeing that this person is not sang, Song Ling¡¯s face is blue and green, and he immediately regains his smile: ¡°Yes, I still have to look at the meaning of Wang Ye, and I¡¯m not counting it. There¡¯s one more thing...¡± said the book in his hand. On the desk.


    "What is this?" Mu Hanzhang glanced at it, and did not write anything on the book cover, only painted a peony flower.


    "This is the day of the sleeper." Song Lingxin said, always feel that this male prince said that these are a little embarrassing, but they have to say, "I have talked with two younger sisters, they are written on it, please Wang Hao Look over, let''s set it up early and let the multi-manager arrange it."


    This topic, so that Mu Hanzhang is also somewhat uncomfortable, said that he knows, swinging his hand to let her go back to Xiyuan.


    In the suburbs of Beijing, Cheng Wang Bezhuang.


    This mountain is given to him by the emperor. Behind it is a tall mountain. The mountains are lush and green, and it is the summer of his summer.


    "I have seen the prince under the prince!" Into the village, a tall man in Tsing Yi took the lead in the ceremony.


    "Ren Feng?" Jing Hao handed the horse to the next person who came up and asked Tsing Yi Da Hang Road.


    "The commander is in the military field, and he is called to him."


    "No, you go with the king to see." Jing Hao with his hands, not rushing through the wooden ring corridor, heading west of the villa.


    The area of ??the villa is much larger than that of the palace in the city. The entire west side has been changed into a martial arts field. The center of the field is a three-foot-high wooden platform, and the arsenal is placed on the stage. At this time, two people wearing gray service uniforms are playing on the stage.


    One person makes a big knife, one person makes a long gun, you come to me, a group of people who wear the same gray guard clothes, once they go to the wonderful place, they will scream and cheer, very lively.


    When Jingjing came, I just saw that the big knife was thrown off the stage by the opponent. It was quite beautiful to get back to the carbine: "Good!"


    "Wang Ye!" The people noticed the arrival of the masters, and they went down the courtesy. A man dressed in black and long-sleeved, walked out of the crowd and squatted in front of the scene: "I don''t know the prince." There is a far-reaching welcome, but also Wang Wang forgiveness."


    "You kid, what to install!" Jing Hao let everyone get up, called his head a slap. This black man is the commander of the people''s mouth. This Zhuangli lived with two hundred guards who belonged to the king. Ren Feng was the commander of his Guards.


    "Hey..." Ren Feng smiled and stood up. The left eye pulled from the brow bone to the scar on the corner of his eye. It looked rather fierce, but the round face smiled quite well. "The last time Mr. Yun said it was too vulgar. I don¡¯t know the number of rituals, but I want to learn the etiquette of the generals."


    Jing Hao raised his eyebrows: "As for you?" After he finished speaking, he called him a slap and grabbed his collar and dragged it to the stage. "Don''t clean up those useless, to accompany the king''s loose bones."


    Ren Feng immediately complained: "Wang Ye, he has just played two hours."


    "Less nonsense!" Jing Hao can ignore him, just throw him a weapon, cut it with a big knife.


    At noon, the scenery was really not returned to the government. Mu Hanzhang had lunch for himself, and then he went to the small study room with great interest and threw the book with the peony flower aside. There is a book in the study that does not belong to him. He has not read it carefully. Jing Hao said last night, this small study will belong to him later, and all the books can be seen casually.


    In addition to some of the new travel essays I saw yesterday, it seems that some books have been read. Mu Hanzhang¡¯s conjecture is the book that Jing Hao used to place here. Xu is not used in general and has not moved to the big study room. Reach out and take a set of books wrapped in blue hard leather and put them on the desk.


    It turned out to be a military book! But think about it, it would be strange if there was a poem in the study of Jing Hao.


    Slowly open, Mu Hanzhang can not help but widen his eyes. Between the correct black lines, the Zhu pens are filled with comments.

 Chapter 12： Waiting room

    The above-mentioned Zhu batch font is slightly immature. It looks like this book has been around for some years. Mu Hanzhang turned the whole set of books one by one. It turned out that he had worked so hard since he was very young. It is no wonder that Jing Jing was able to defeat the Xiongnu in his teens and to seal the king ahead of the two emperors.


    "Wang Hao, I went to ask my sister." Yun Zhuyu jumped in and walked in, smiling at the desk.


    "What are you asking?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him with a smile, and put the book in his hand and put it back in place.


    "The days before the bed was made by the lady, the wife of the month was twenty days, and the two mothers were four days each." Yunzhu couldn¡¯t help but snicker when he thought of the sly expression. "The eight days are the side." The day of Mrs. Kwai Shui."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the thief who smiled at the thief, and shook his head helplessly, letting an unmarried girl say this kind of thing, really...


    "But the prince went out to fight all the year round, and rarely stayed in Xiyuan in the government." Yunzhu was afraid that the Lord was uncomfortable and added a sentence.


    "People are big, you know how much." Mu Hanzhang knocked on Yunzhu''s head.


    "Of course, my uncle said that I will be able to give my wife a couple of years," Yunzhu swayed his head proudly and took the booklet on the side. "Wang Hao has no problem with sunflower water. It is better to decide Wang Ye. On the 5th in Dongyuan, I will give them one day for the rest of the three days."


    "Which line?" Mu Hanzhang laughed. If this is the case, I am afraid that the bad name of his good and bad will soon be heard. However, I think that the pain of the hole room is still awkward. If it is more than a month, It is too difficult to do this. Locking the eyebrows to open the peony flower book, the previous records are all in the same way that you actually heard it with Yunzhu. The book contains a piece of paper, which is written by Song¡¯s charter. It roughly means that it is separated from the 15th of each month. Wang Ye is in Dongyuan, and in the second half of the month, the wife is nine days, and the two mothers are three days each.


    "Which family''s main room is not at least 18 days? The lady is really a good calculation." Yunzhu stood on the side and couldn''t help but grin. In the past two years when his wife was in the house, his monthly money has never risen. The red envelope at the end of the year is less than one year. The couples she brought with her own place are full of fat, and the people in Wangfu are early. She is not satisfied.


    Mu Hanzhang picked up his eyebrows. This arrangement was not bad for him. So he took the pen and used the powerful fonts on the flower book to copy the arrangement of the lady.


    When Jingjing came back, it was already dark. I took a shower and washed away the sweat and mud. I changed it to a loose one.


    "Wang Ye, Li Dayen is here again, and he responded to him according to what you said." After dinner, Mr. Yun came over and reported to Jingjing about the situation of today''s visitors.


    "I know." Jing Hao handled a few things and let Mr. Yun go down. Then stretched out and wanted to lie down on the bed.


    "Wang Ye, just finished eating, will accumulate food." Mu Hanzhang stepped forward to pull him.


    "Well? I am tired." Jing Hao was not happy. Today, I played a day, and my body was still sore.


    Mu Hanzhang saw no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Like the child who was forced to get up, he resisted the urge to reach out and touch his head. He took him to the soft collapse: "Here is here. It¡¯s okay to eliminate food."


    Jing Yan blinked, Jun Qing is concerned about him? As a result, the original unwillingness suddenly vanished, pulling his own Wang Hao together on the soft collapse: "Not a walk."


    Mu Hanzhang laughed and sat up. Someone who hit the snake stick went to the other person''s leg: "Jun Qing, you press me on the shoulder, it hurts very much."


    "Chen is not a ring, not this." Mu Hanzhang said so, or put his hand on his shoulder.


    When "Ë»~" was pressed to a certain place, Jing Hao suddenly took a breath.


    "Pain?" Mu Hanzhang was shocked. He didn''t use his strength. How could he hurt him?


    "Well, it may be green." Jing Yu said indiscriminately.


    "Wang Ye went to practice martial arts today?" Mu Hanzhang frowned, opened some of his collar, just saw a large piece of bruise. As long as the appointment is taken with medicated oil to give him blood.


    The warm, slender fingers touched the skin with the cool medicated oil. Jingjing couldn''t help but hold his breath. When the hand was rubbed in the wound, I could imagine how the shape of the hand without the thin hand was good.


    Jing Hao couldn''t help but grab his other empty hand in front of him, reflecting the light, and the slender and beautiful hand looked flawless. You could see several inconspicuous cyan blood vessels through the skin of the jade. The roots are long and jade-like, and the nails are round and tidy. Put it in the palm of your hand and feel really like it, couldn''t help but pull it to your lips and gently lick it.


    "Wang Ye!" Mu Hanzhang was shocked and quickly shrank back.


    "Jun Qing''s hand is really beautiful." Jing Hao turned over and looked at him innocently.


    Mu Hanzhang helpless, help him to get a good clothes: "Today Song''s presiding over the feed, now is in mid-March, there are many things in the government, the minister thinks that she is willing to manage, it is better to let her manage for a few more days. ¡±


    Jing Yan heard the frown, looked up at his expression, but saw that he was still a gentle face and could not see anything. When Song said these words at this time, he did not want to surrender his power. However, if she allowed her to continue to give in, the prestige of Jun Qing in the government would be greatly affected. He did not believe that such a smart person could not see come out. I couldn''t help but sigh: "You are right, these should be done by you. If you are impatient, let Duofu handle it. I will let Song Lingxin give you the books of account tomorrow."


    These two days have said so much, Junqing is still testing his attitude, Jing Hao feels a little tired, and now the rumors of his brutality have begun to spread in the capital, no one in this world is willing to believe him. Silently got up, Jing Hao did not look at the people who collapsed softly, took off his coat and climbed onto the bed.


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao''s back. He felt a little sore in his heart. He realized that he was hurt by his pretentious words. He rubbed his lips and went to bed, squatting his back. The arm of the person, "Wang Ye, Chen is not the meaning. To be accountable, you can only contact the account book of the year to let the minister look at it first. The recent account book will be handed over again next month. Otherwise, the minister is unfamiliar, and it will be a mess. ""


    Facing the wall, don''t talk...


    Shake your arms, don''t talk...


    Mu Hanzhang went over and secretly looked at Jing''s face. He saw the man with his eyes closed and screamed: "Hey? Are you listening to me?"


    "I didn''t hear it." Jing Hao turned to the side of the bed, but his body was so personal that he accidentally collapsed and accidentally buried his face in the pillow.


    The person on the body couldn''t help but scream and laughed out: "Then I will say it again. I will let them take the account books of previous years tomorrow, and let her hand over all the books on the first day of next month."


    Jing Hao listened, and my heart was finally comfortable. A person turned over and pressed the person who pressed him back to the body.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang didn''t know how to suddenly become such awkward posture.


    Jing Yan frowned and looked at the slight, thin, thin lips and bent over.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang''s eyes widened. I didn''t know how to react. I only felt that the soft and warm lips were printed on my own. It was just a touch of water, but it made him feel a long time.


    "This is a punishment. I will talk to me later and say a penalty." Jing Hao smiled smugly.


    "I..." Mu Hanzhang couldn''t speak, so he had to look over him, but a handsome face was shy.


    Jingjing looked at him like this. He only felt a move in his heart. He couldn''t help but kiss him on his cheek. Then he followed his face and slid to his chin, biting his neck.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and his breathing quickly rose. ¡°Wang Ye...Don¡¯t...ah~¡±


    Jing Hao had pulled away his robes, kissed the collarbone, heard the words, and took a bite on the beautiful collarbone: "Call me!"


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang heard that his body''s breathing was getting thicker and he felt the change of his body at the root of his leg. He immediately stiffened his body. "Oh... don''t..."


    In his voice, he heard the fear. Jing Hao looked up at him and saw that his original blushing beauty became pale, and he could not help but sigh and rolled over and lay on the bed.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. As a wife, it was wrong to refuse the closeness of her husband. However, the experience of that night was too bad. Even if she knew it was wrong, she did not speak again, but she was close to the corner.


    When the ring saw the time, it turned out the lights outside. The room suddenly darkened. The night ring was lightly and gently put in and put down the account, and quickly retired.


    Jing Hao slowed himself for a while, and when the heat of his body faded, he reached out and put the still stiff body into the bed.


    "I''m sorry..." Jing Hao heard the people around him whisper.


    Hooked the lips in the darkness and took him to his arms: "Sleep, nothing."

 Chapter 13： Salt lead

    The next day, Mu Hanzhang woke up in Jingwei''s arms. The warm breath was sprayed between the necks. A slender leg rested on himself and pressed a leg a little numb.


    Unwell to move, the person holding him slowly woke up, sighed with a sigh of relief: "Jun Qing ..." stumbled call, with a lazy nose.


    "Well, it''s time to get up." Mu Hanzhang moved again. Not only did he not hold his hands, but he held him in his arms.


    "You don''t have to go to the DPRK, what anxious." Jing Hao buried his face in the arms of the person.


    "Isn''t Wang Ye¡¯s appointment with Li Daren today?¡± Mu Hanzhang wanted to say that he had come to the hospital after eating breakfast, but what if he saw that they were still in bed.


    Jing Hao was unwilling to grind for a while before he got up. After the first World War I started to fight for three times, he basically had no chance to relax and sleep. In the prison, there was no such condition. Only the cold bluestone and the filthy Dirty hay. Therefore, he found that he is now more and more paranoid about warm and clean things.


    Looking at the elegant cover of Mu Hanzhang, today''s white shirt, so that his whole person does not look fine. Jingyi¡¯s one-handed head, lying on the bed and looking at the sun on the skylight, shines on the person who is like a fairy. He thinks that this person is probably the warmest and cleanest existence in this world!


    It¡¯s about noon with Li Yanqing, so I didn¡¯t rush out when I had breakfast. I sat on the bed of Luohan and accompanied my wife to drink tea.


    "Mrs. and the two mothers came to ask Ann."


    After Mu Hanzhang¡¯s dagger, Song Lingxin and two of them walked in and gave Wang Hao a courtesy. Seeing Jing Hao is also, naturally give him a gift.


    When Yu Ji was a little slower than others when she got up, it seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and the body fell forward.


    Mu Hanzhang subconsciously reached out to pick up, but unexpectedly Jing Jing reacted faster, picked her up and joked, she fell to the arms of Jun Qing!


    "Wang Ye..." Yu Ji raised a pair of Yingying Qiushui and looked at Jingjing. "I am sick and I am facing you."


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s hand stretched out a corner and took a sip from the cup on the table, as if he had not seen anything.


    Jing Yan frowned, apparently did not see the meaning of the autumn water in the beautiful eyes, the fall of Yu Ji reminded him of the previous world, she seems to fall into the arms of her own in the garden, and then she It was discovered that she was very polite, and she was very fond of it for a while. As a result, when the palace was in trouble, the woman disappeared mysteriously. Now I want to come, she was sent by the great emperor, then, the crimes of that year must have her credit.


    Yu Ji sees that Wang Ye has been staring at himself. He can''t help but feel happy in his heart. The face is still a weak wind. Seeing Song Lingxin secretly biting his teeth, this fox Meizi!


    Lee looked at the situation and turned his eyes. He stood back and did not speak.


    "Wang Hao, the thing that was mentioned yesterday..." Song Ling took a step forward and broke the strange atmosphere in the house.


    "I have already handed it to Duofu," Mu Hanzhang squinted, blowing the tea foam on the surface and sipping a hot tea. "I discussed it with the prince. You are still in charge of this month, the second month of next month." Just give me the books in your hand."


    The smile on Song Ling¡¯s heart suddenly became stiff, and he turned to look at Jingjing. Jingjing just turned to look at Mu Hanzhang: ¡°Would you be busy next month?¡±


    "There are so many things, if Wang Hao is going to take over next month, I am afraid that I have to stay busy for a long time." Seeing Jingjing interrupted, Song¡¯s eyes ignited hope again, and he followed suit.


    "Since I am busy than now, I have nothing to do with it." Mu Hanzhang said to Jing Hao.


    "That is nothing to do this month, I will take you out for a few days." Jing Yan frowned, not much to say in the presence of the diverticulum.


    Song Lingxin¡¯s smile became more rigid, his face was a little blue, and he with two diverticulas retired. When I got out of the door, I slammed the slap in my hand. The two squints looked at each other. Li went up and said: "I have been thinking about the tea I used to drink at my sister the day before."


    Song Lingxin glanced at them. I used to think that these two women were blind. Now they have come to the enemy. These two must first win their own side. So, I was polite and asked the two to go to the small flower hall for tea.


    "A man, mixed with what is inside the house, does not feel the face of the scholar!" In the small flower hall, Song Lingxin put the cup on the table.


    "He is now being favored, and his sister is afraid that he can''t compete with him." Yu Ji glared at a pair of fox eyes, and the style of the genius was far from the previous faintness.


    "But I heard that the two days of Wang Ye stayed in Dongyuan but nothing was done," Li smiled. "The next day, he fell ill, and I heard that it was not hurt. And, snuggle In appearance, there is an agreement between him and the prince."


    "How do you say this?" Song Lingxin came down with the spirit. Li¡¯s relationship with those who are in the ring is good, and the people in Wang¡¯s house will also send her a message.


    "I heard that when I was taking medicine on that day, Wang Hao and Wang Ye had a quarrel in the house and said something to rest." Li said with confidence that he had heard the news.


    "If you say this, Wang Ye is going to find a suitable opportunity to take a break from him?" Yu Ji added a piece of firewood at the right time.


    "Oh, if this is the case, once he is in the middle of giving, he has to find a reason to take him off." Song Ling¡¯s face reappeared with a smile, then this month, she will make good use of it, leaving Wang Hao with a " The perfect booth!


    The prince, who was remembered by a group of sages, is sticking to his family''s Wang Hao to see people painting.


    "Why did Wang Ye go out to practice martial arts yesterday?" Mu Hanzhang saw him looking at himself and looking for a topic to talk to him.


    "Looking for someone to fight," Jing Hao was on the table, very curious about his dexterous nib. "What are you painting?"


    "Birthday," the wolf between the fingers swayed on the rice paper. "Next month is my father''s birthday."


    "The last time I didn''t let him go to the salt guide, I asked him to go to the northwest to sell horses." Jing Hao remembered the last time he went back to the door and told him.


    "Small horses?" Mu Hanzhang''s pen tip, Nanshan stone will have a black dot, busy adding a few strokes into moss.


    "Well," some things can''t be said now. Jing Hao didn''t plan to explain more. He got up and picked up a pen. "When you want to draw a birthday picture, you have to do something. I will paint one for you."


    Mu Hanzhang laid him a piece of paper to see what he wanted to paint. I saw the sigh of relief, and a few strokes, an ugly turtle jumped on the paper.


    "This..." Mu Hanzhang''s mouth was pumped. "Is this a birthday?"


    "The Millennium King is 80,000 years old. Isn''t this a birthday plan?"


    "àÛ~" Although he was disrespectful to his father, Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out. "When Wang Ye gave this picture to his father, he was afraid to give people a joke."


    "Then send it to you first, and then send me this picture when Mrs. North Weihou¡¯s birthday is born," Jing Hao raised his painting and looked at it. On the side of Yunzhu Road, "Go and pick it up."


    "Yes." Yun Zhu smiled and rolled the picture.


    Seeing that at noon, Jing Hao still stayed in the small study room, Mu Hanzhang urged him to go out to do business.


    "You go with me, I will tell him two sentences. In the afternoon, I will take you to the suburbs to play." Jing Hao thought about taking Junqing to taste the snacks in the south of the city, and then went to see the peach blossoms in his brother Zhuangzi. No. These things he liked in the last time, have not seen it since he woke up, he would like to take a look at Junqing.


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t wear him, but he had to change his clothes and go with him.


    On the floor of Juxian, Li Yanqing happily slammed his hand: "Wang Ye... Is this?" Seeing the strange face behind Jing Hao, the smile on his face is somewhat alert.


    "This is my husband, Mr. Qingke Jun, it is a good thing," Jing Yu mixedly took Mu Hanzhang to sit down. "Today, let you come to tell you that this business can''t be done in the future."


    "Wang Ye!" Li Yanqing was shocked and stunned. He slammed his voice and lowered his voice. "Is there something wrong?"


    "There is some wind in the hall, and this year is still a little more convergent," Jing Hao poured himself a glass of wine. "You go to Ren Feng. I have told him about the specific regulations. He will tell you how to do it in the future." Yesterday Going to Zhuangzhuang, I will explain the matter of salt business.


    After Li Yanqing left, Mu Hanzhang was silent for a moment and said: "What happened to Wang Ye in the court?"


    Jing Hao looked at him and smiled at the lips: "There is nothing wrong with it now. However, did Jun Qing hear the legends in the capital?"


    Mu Hanzhang thought about it: "Is it a rumor that Wang Cheng can cure children''s nightingale?"


    "Yeah." His Junqing is really smart, and Jingyi feels that talking to him is the least difficult.


    "This matter has to be treated separately by the two parties. At the moment, it is necessary to cure the symptoms first." Mu Hanzhang played with the wine cellar in his hand and slowly rubbed the cup along the road.

 Chapter 14： Ome

    Jing Hao¡¯s eyes lit up and moved to the wife¡¯s side: ¡°What is the standard? What is it?¡± He did not have a clue about the rumors. He only thought that he would converge on the crimes. Recently, he¡¯s low-key, and the rumors will naturally Slowly passed.


    "The so-called standard is the rumor itself; the so-called present is the person who spreads this rumor, or a group of people." Mu Hanzhang looked up at him and saw him understand, then went on, "The next thing to solve is the rumor itself. The so-called public money, the more passed, it will become true, perhaps now the father will laugh, after a few years may not be."


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao grabbed the hand holding the wine cellar. At this moment, he almost thought that Jun Qing was born again, but immediately denied the idea, otherwise how could he not see the difference between himself and the previous life? . But if Junqing is not born again, then his vision and wisdom can''t be underestimated!


    "Wang Ye?" Mu Hanzhang is not clear, I don''t know how this person suddenly took his hand.


    "You are willing to help me, I am so happy." Realizing that his behavior was a bit awkward, Jing Hao was busy explaining a sentence, but did not let go of the hands of others.


    Some of the people who were arrested lowered their eyes uncomfortably and took their hands back: "I have already married you, who can help you?"


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao looked at the person in front of him. This person has the talent of the world, but he is forced to marry him. Not only does he not harm him, but he also helps him to make suggestions. The past life is really stupid. . I couldn''t help but reach out and hold Mu Hanzhang tightly into my arms. "In this life, if you don''t give up, my scenery will not be yours."


    Mu Hanzhang leaned on his chest and couldn''t understand why this person was suddenly so excited. Isn''t it a place to talk here, he deliberately interrupted himself? Imagine that this is a restaurant, and there are many people with misunderstandings. The next words can''t be said easily, so I stopped my words: "Let''s eat first."


    "Yes, you must be hungry, come eat first." Jing Hao remembered that they had not had lunch yet. Li Yanqing ordered a good dish at the table. He did not move a chopstick and went to find Ren Feng. Now, this dish will not be eaten anymore.


    The two used rice and were not in a hurry to return home. Jing Hao took his own family to walk on the street and enjoy a walk. Both of them are handsome and extraordinary people, a cold and clear, a gentle and jade, still holding hands in the street, (although Jing Hao forced to hold people, not to let people pass,) attracted passers-by.


    "Where are we going?" Mu Hanzhang reluctantly allowed him to pull, and it was not good to call him Wang Ye outside, but he had to skip the title.


    "Go to the south of the city." Jing Hao said that he turned into a shop, said that two pounds of fried melon seeds, and pulled him in the alleys, and finally found a shop that looks quite old.


    The shop has no name, only a piece of raft is hung on the wall, and the two lines of the book are written: "Lang rides the bamboo horse and makes the green plum around the bed."


    Crossing the threshold, entering the store, the things in the store are made of bamboo, cleaned, the floor of the store is not paved, all the land, the four corners of the house actually planted live bamboo, looks very elegant and quiet.


    "Good place." Mu Hanzhang could not help but sigh.


    "Ha ha ha, the son does not despise the shop is simple, it must be a gentle person." A quite hearty woman''s voice came from the back door, I saw a woman in a red dress, about thirty years old holding A jar came in from the backyard.


    "Mei girl, don''t come innocent." Jing Hao seems to be familiar with this place, laughing and greeting the boss.


    Mei girl? Mu Hanzhang looked at the people around him with a bit of weirdness. This woman clearly wore a skirt worn by a woman. Moreover, she was already Xu Niang¡¯s age, and she was still called a beautiful girl. It was really contemptuous!


    Jing Hao returned to him with an innocent look and took him to the front of the wine cabinet.


    "You kid, it''s still not big or small." The proprietress put down the jar and walked behind the high counter. "What do you want?"


    "A small bottle of green plum wine, then two wine cellars." Jing Hao took out a piece of silver and placed it on the bamboo counter.


    "Hold!" The boss took the money, put a bottle of wine and two wine cellars into the small bamboo basket and threw it to him. She looked up and looked at Mu Hanzhang and smiled. "This son has some eyes, but The son''s temperament is extraordinary, it must be a scholar. Next time you come to buy me, I will give you a cheaper one."


    Jing Hao was not happy, and took the people around him into his arms: "He is my new wife, you want to hit his idea!"


    "Fast and fast, the next time you receive twice the money!" The boss suddenly changed her face, holding a bamboo strip on the counter, and Jing Xiao smiled and took her own Wang Hao and quickly left.


    "This store..." Mu Hanzhang frowned, feeling so strange.


    Jing Xiao smiled and stuffed the paper bag holding the melon seeds into his hand. He took the plum wine and made a hand to continue pulling him: "This is a long story."


    The woman surnamed Mei, is an orphan, and the man next to him is also an orphan. The two are dependent on each other. The girl has a family-owned winemaking technique and makes wine at home. The boy takes it out and sells it to maintain the second. Human livelihood. When the man was sixteen years old, he said that he had come to marry her after he had made a meritorious deed. When Jingjing was in the army, the man had become a pioneer. He always stupidly saved the silver that was sent to him, saying that he was going home to marry his young girl. It is a pity that in the second year of Jingjing¡¯s army, the man died in the battlefield, and Mei¡¯s girl never married.


    After finishing the story, the two have already reached a peach blossom forest. March is the season when the peach blossoms are in full bloom. When Mu Zhangzhang returns to the gods, he will see the blossoming peach blossoms and the endless bright pink, which will continue to the horizon.


    "It''s beautiful..." Mu Hanzhang said softly, the scenery is beautiful, and the story is beautiful. Unfortunately, the ending of the story is like this pink, and finally it can only follow the wind.


    Jingjing saw that he was a little depressed. He hugged him from behind and put his chin on the shoulders of the people: "Wang Da Ge is a good person. When I first entered the military camp, I couldn¡¯t eat the rough food in the military camp. I was hungry for several times. He didn''t know me. It was Wang Ye, but he still secretly caught the bird to bake for me to eat." So, he has been secretly taking care of the girl.


    "Wang Ye is actually very kind." Mu Hanzhang raised his mouth slightly.


    Jing Hao secretly smiled, kind? He doesn''t think that the word has anything to do with him. He just has a good grace and a hatred. However, if this can change Junqing''s impression of him, then let him think so.


    Pulling his own king, he walked toward the depths of the peach blossoms. After a while, a delicate pavilion appeared in front of him.


    "So good place, why not see others?" Mu Hanzhang took the paper bag apart and gave each of them a cup of green plum wine.


    Jing Hao smiled. This garden is a private garden of his brother, Jing Jing. Naturally no one dares to come in casually. Just before Jun Qing listened to the story too seriously, I did not notice that they entered a small moon gate, and there were guards guarded on both sides of the moon gate.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, only to understand why he brought himself, the outsiders can not enter here, the surrounding is very empty, naturally not afraid of people eavesdropping, so they continue the unfinished topic in Juxianlou.


    "If the prince really does not intend to be a big person, then the reputation will not be rushed back." Mu Hanzhang took the glass, this cup is made of bamboo, not worth the money, but very interesting, "but can not let it The best way to pass it on is to curse it!"


    "What do you mean?" Jing Haotou heard that there is still such a way, and can not help but move forward together.


    "People who spread rumors are nothing more than the achievements of the sorrowful prince. Then find an opponent that Wang Ye hates, and write some bad things about him. It''s not important to be true or false. It''s ugly," Mu Hanzhang''s beautiful eyes picked up slightly. It seems that there are some points. "The people will not be true or false. As long as it sounds terrible, they will pass on it. When it comes to the rumors of the prince, it will naturally be forgotten."


    Jing Yan¡¯s eyes widened. It seems that Jun Qing is guessing that the source of the rumor is one of his two brothers. It may also be the queen, since they can make up the mess, then they can!


    "Ha ha ha ha, really a word to wake up the dream, Junqing, you are much worse than me!" Jing Hao laughed, but also fortunate, if it is not his stupid little sister who helped the queen, It is the person in front of him. He is afraid of dying for many years in his previous life.


    "Chen is nothing more than a matter of fact." It was said by Jing Jing that Mu Hanzhang was somewhat uncomfortable, subconsciously aggravating the strength of the Capricorn Cup, but unexpectedly the edge of the bamboo was not carefully polished, and a thin bamboo pole was tied into the finger. The sharp, sharp pain caused him to raise his eyebrows, looking down, and a drop of rounded blood beads had already emerged.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Yan immediately came over, grabbed the injured hand, and skillfully pulled out the spike.


    "Oh..." Ten fingers and even the heart, Mu Hanzhang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, more blood beads emerged from the wound, but Jing Hao''s next move made him even exclaimed and forgot.


    Jing Yan looked at the jade-like fingers and kept bleeding. He distressedly included it in the entrance, smashed the blood beads, and sucked twice, preventing the fine thorns from staying in the meat. When he looked up, Mu Hanzhang¡¯s face was already red and bloody. Seeing him look over, he lowered his eyes in a panic.


    Jingjing realized how much his behavior was, and looked at the peach petals behind the wind. He only felt that the people who were ashamed in front of him were beautiful. I couldn''t help but take my own king who was about to smoke, and kissed him in the back of his head.


    "Oh..." The hot lips touched and grinded on their lips. The sneak attacked Mu Hanzhang didn¡¯t resist, but when a soft thing stretched out and tried to open his teeth. He was really stunned. "Wang Ye... um..." Just wanted to speak, and the flexible guy took the opportunity to drill in and gently swept over the soft upper jaw. The body was shaken by this strange feeling, and Mu Zhangzhang did not know where to come from, and pushed Jing Jing out.


    Jing Hao was not prepared, but was pushed out by a pavilion, subconsciously reaching out to catch the peach tree, but unexpectedly the branch was wormed, and the bang was broken. So, handsome and majestic, warfare, good-hearted, the wife of the wife of Chitose ... fell into a four-legged!

 Chapter 15： Crazy

    The two played outside for a day, and returned to Wangfutian was already dark, and had passed the dinner time. Because Xiyuan lives in a son-in-law, the key is much earlier than Dongyuan. Mu Hanzhang will save a few of the distressed rooms tonight, so as not to delay the key to Xiyuan.


    After the screen, a bucket of hot water was prepared, and the spices in the tribute of the bangs were added to the water, and a layer of fresh peach petals was sprinkled.


    Mu Hanzhang saw Jingjing **** and preparing to take a bath. He took the book and sat down on the arhat bed. He washed himself and went again, but he was caught by Jing Hao: "Jun Qing, you fell me to the ground today, **** It¡¯s still hurting.¡±


    "Chen..." Think of today''s business, Mu Hanzhang''s face is red again, and he has already apologized to him in the afternoon. How can this person not be reluctant?


    "Apologize for being sincere," Jing Hao grabbed the hand of the man and dragged it behind the screen. "I have a wound on your body. You can help me take a shower."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him with big eyes. When he heard that he had hurt his ass, he couldn¡¯t take a shower: ¡°I... I won¡¯t...¡±


    "Nothing, I will help you wash it." Jing Yanmei took off her clothes and took the lead in jumping into the bucket. She looked at Wang Wei, who was still in the same place, and took a wooden barrel. "Come in, not fine." You will help me apply the medicine later."


    Applying? Mu Hanzhang bite his lower lip, apply medicine to his place in bed, or be honest in the bath tub. In contrast, it seems that any one is dangerous, but if you apply medicine, you can wear clothes...


    "Jun Qing?" Jing Hao looked at his mother Wang Yan biting his lower lip and thinking hard, only feeling very cute.


    "That... Chen still helped the king to rub the medicine." After that, he ran out without looking back.


    "àÛ~" Jing Hao laughed at the tub.


    After waiting for Mu Zhangzhang to take a shower, after changing the new silk clothes from the screen, I saw that a certain prince was only wearing a shirt, no pants, and a barefoot in the bed to read the military books with great interest.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang''s face suddenly turned red, how is this person like this...


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao saw his mother Wang Yu came out after a shower, and he left the soldier''s book in his hand, and handed a small bottle.


    Mu Hanzhang could not, but had to climb into the bed and pour some medicine in the palm of his hand. Looking at the perfect curve in front of the eyes, there is a little bruise on both sides. The muscles in other places are well-proportioned. At first glance, the muscles are full of explosive power, and then look down. The two slender legs are straight together, and the streamlined muscles make this The legs look full of danger and strength.


    The slippery syrup slipped from the fingers and dripped in the mellow and seductive place. Mu Hanzhang came back and peeked at the sight. He found that the man did not look at him, sighed and poured The palm of the medicine is attached.


    When the warm and soft hand touched himself, Jing Hao regretted it. The touch was so beautiful that his body quickly reacted in the kneading of his own king, and he could not help but secretly complain. Now Jun Qing still The fear of the cavern is not eliminated, how can the fire caused by this be solved?


    "Painted." Mu Hanzhang climbed out of the bed, put the medicine bottle, and let his body heat up.


    "Yeah." Jing Hao said with a sigh of relief, still squatting there.


    "Wang Ye, sleep." Mu Hanzhang saw him not moving, but had to climb into the bed and cover him with a quilt.


    "Well, I have medicine behind me, I am sleeping tonight." Jing Hao buried his face in the pillow and slept for a night.


    The next day, Jing Hao went out to the second emperor''s house early, and discussed with his brother about the strategy discussed with Junqing yesterday. Duo Fu, according to Wang Hao''s instructions, took the accounts of the past years into the small study.


    "Wang Hao, this is the account of the past three years, do you really want to see it all?" Yunzhu looked at the one-foot-high account and swallowed it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Hanzhang just faintly responded, dividing the books into three parts by year, starting from the earliest years.


    "The account book is what Mr. Accountkeeper should look at. Why do you have to spend this effort?" Yunzhu is somewhat puzzled. Wang Hao wants to learn from the house, asks the general manager, or sees how the lady does not do it.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the frowning little book boy and laughed and said nothing. There are a lot of useful things in the books, the food and clothing in the house, the people''s feelings, the next person''s transfer, all can be seen in the books. In fact, the governance of the country is also the same. Looking at the account book of the household, you can know whether the monarch is stupid and whether this dynasty is prosperous.


    "Small I heard that the lady was checking the warehouse yesterday, and spent a morning with a few of them." Yun Zhu took a look at the tired tea drinking, and whispered to him that he had explored it. Message.


    "I know." Mu Hanzhang touched Yunzhu''s head and rewarded him with a pine nut sugar bought yesterday. At this time, counting the warehouse, it is definitely not the account and the real.


    "Wang Hao''s monthly silver account in March was not given at all. Yesterday I went to lead the rice paper, and I almost didn''t get it." Yunzhu ate a pine nut sugar. When he talked about this, he was a little angry. Fortunately, Wang Hao is a man, with Wang Ye. Living in Dongyuan, and all the usage of Dongyuan are counted in the division of Wang Ye. If you are married to a woman, you don¡¯t even have to eat it!


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, only to think of it, there is no silver in his hands, if there is any urgent matter, it will be difficult to do.


    The book was not finished for a while, and Mu Hanzhang had used lunch for another afternoon before returning to the study.


    "Wang Ye, you are back!" When I got out of the bedroom, I met Jingjing, who walked in quickly, and almost hit it.


    Jing Hao looked straight at him, his eyes were a little red, and he didn''t look right. After seeing who the person was in front of him, he reached out and grabbed his wrist, turned and walked outward.


    "Wang Ye... Hey..." Mu Hanzhang was dragged by him, almost fell, and he was pulled to the front yard.


    People have come together to watch the excitement, whispering about whether Wang Hao is annoyed by Wang Ye.


    Jing Yu did not say that he took Mu Hanzhang to turn over the horse, clamped the horse''s stomach, and the black screamed, and the arrow rushed out.


    The horse galloped on the official road outside Beijing, and it seemed to return to the snowy day before the rebirth. The warm and comfortable days of these days made him forget for a while, and he reopened his eyes with what kind of mood.


    Mu Hanzhang, who was behind him, felt the temper in his heart and slowly hugged his waist. Feeling the strength of the waist, Jing Hao stretched out a hand and held the two overlapping hands, rushing all the way into the courtyard of the suburbs of Beijing, ignoring the exiled guards in the courtyard, driving Xiao He all the way to the show station. I tapped my ankle and jumped onto the wooden platform. I took out a long gun and didn''t look at who was on the stage. I caught someone and hit it.


    "Wang Ye!" On the stage, Ren Feng, who was demonstrating the action of the subordinates, was shocked and raised his hand to catch the trick. When he saw that it was Jingjing, he hurriedly stepped back three steps. When I rushed over, Ren Feng turned and pulled out a long stick to block the gun that came from the head.


    Jingjing seems to be playing **** the battlefield. After a while, he dropped the Ren Feng, who was afraid of hurting him, to the table. Without the opponent, he continued to shoot on the stage. The silver guns are like dragons, and they have a silver shadow in the air.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the crazy man on the stage and whispered Ren Feng to leave the place with others.


    The sun slid down the foot of the mountain, and some of the gloomy sky began to float lightly. Xiaohe has been taken to the horse shed, and the people around the table have been exhausted. Mu Hanzhang looked at the people on the stage who were still dancing with silver guns and slowly walked up.


    "Wang, it¡¯s dark." Mu Hanzhang stood on the stage and said calmly with no ups and downs.


    "à²à²à²~" There was no stagnation in the sound of the empty space. The raindrops were smashed by the red head of the gun, and they were scattered and scattered.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his fist and turned and took a wide knife. He threw his hand and threw it in the past: "Jing Hao, you calm down!"


    "Dangdang!", the sound of the collision between the gun head and the steel knife, recalled the rationality of Jing Hao, the action of the dancing gun paused for a moment, Jing Jing looked up at him, "ah ~" Yang Tian snorted, high Leaping, the silver gun smashed over the stakes and smashed it.


    The silver gun landed, and the blood dripped down the fingers of Jingjing on the ground, mixed with the pattering rain, and quickly turned into a reddish color.


    Mu Hanzhang ran over and took his right hand. The tiger''s mouth was shattered, and the blood was rubbed on the palm of his hand. He took out his handcuffs from his sleeve and held a wound that kept bleeding. Jing Yan looked up at the sky, the rain fell in his eyes and slipped down his cheeks.


    "Jun Qing... They killed the mother... my mother..." Jing Hao said softly, the voice was not big, like a whisper, but Mu Hanzhang was heard clearly.


    After exhausting the strength of the scenery, he slipped to the ground, and Mu Hanzhang squatted down and slowly carried him into his arms: "Hey... what happened?"


    "Jun Qing...Jun Qing..." Jing Hao buried his face on his shoulder. Today, my brother listened to his plan. He was pleased to find that his brother had grown up and told him something he had never said to him before. The matter, among them, includes the real cause of death of the Queen.

 Chapter 16： Lack of money

    In the yard, there was an hour of rain. Jing Hao didn¡¯t talk and didn¡¯t move. Mu Hanzhang quietly accompanied him, and he sat in the rain for an hour. When he calmed down, he dragged him. Enter the house to bathe and change clothes.


    Although the temple was used to train soldiers, it was a royal hospital. It should be complete and there should be hot springs. There is a large hot spring pool in the main courtyard of Jingjing. However, because it can''t be washed in the open air, it is soaked in the small pool in the house to drive out the cold.


    "Auntie!" Mu Hanzhang took a bowl of **** soup with Jing Hao, but he sneezed.


    "You can also drink a bowl." Jing Hao handed him the **** soup, and he took the cloth towel to wipe his hair. Only then did he think that Jun Qing¡¯s body was not good, and he was frozen when he was a child. The spring rain though Not cold, but sitting in the rain for an hour, the average person will get sick, let alone him. Thinking about this, I was busy pushing Mu Hanzhang and going to the hot spring for a while.


    "Chen is in good health," I saw the intention of Jing Yu, Mu Hanzhang said, "I used to be sick in the rain for three hours, let alone..." Seeing Jing Yan changed his face, Mu Han Zhang realized that he had said that he had missed his mouth and was busy pulling him to bed.


    Because it was built for rest and play, the bed in the other house was much wider than the Wangfu. Jingyu climbed into the bed twice, and lay down to the side of Mu Hanzhang, with faint anger in his eyes: "why?"


    "At that time, the mother was made a mistake, I want to save the mother," Mu Hanzhang leaned on the big pillow on the bedside, and used the cloth and medicine he just found to bandage the wound on his hand. Isn''t it normal?"


    At that time, the son of the milk mother was caught in the house, and the wife had to take out their mother and son. When I fell into the lake that year, it was the mother who took care of him and saved him a life. The lady did not give her a way to live. In the final analysis, it was still not pleasing to the eye. I spent three hours on my own, or my grandmother couldn¡¯t stand it, only saved her mother and her son, but drove them to Zhuangzi.


    Jing Yan heard the words, and the corner of his mouth twitched a bitter smile: "Yes, I am still in front of the diligent hall for a day and a night."


    Mu Hanzhang put a quilt on the person around him, slipped it down, one-handedly, and looked at him sideways: "One day and one night?" Is the king a orthodox nephew, and is it too unsatisfactory in the palace?


    "At that time, I insisted on going to the military camp. The father said that if I could take me for twelve hours in front of the diligent hall, Jing Jing laughed and laughed. "Without the mother, I am in the palace with my brother." I have not been as good as the great prince of the singer, I was only thinking about going to bring troops, to seize the military power, to kill all those who bullied me!"


    Mu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows and put his hand on the top of Jingluo to gently touch, but did not speak.


    The gentle touch made Jingjing feel comfortable and squint, took a deep breath, and smelled the faint fragrance of Junqing, which calmed down the arrogant mood: "When I was a child, I would make a small coat for me and I would do it. Especially delicious osmanthus cake, I broke her favorite orchid, she beat me, I still didn''t cry, but she cried first, and asked me if it hurts..." The eyes are wet.


    The man has tears and does not flick, just because he is not sad. A strong person like Jing Hao, the more tears come, the more it hurts. Mu Hanzhang looked at this kind of scene, only felt pity, and slowly bowed his head and fell a kiss in his tight eyebrows.


    Jing Hao opened his eyes to see him, turned over and buried his face in Mu Hanzhang''s chest, afraid that he would see his wolverine look.


    Mu Hanzhang lay down, hugged him, and gently stroked behind him, just like pacifying the injured little beast, and caressing it over and over again. The tired scene, falling asleep in such a beautiful touch,


    ¡®Little nephew, you have to have a brother or sister...¡¯


    ¡®Even if you have a younger sibling, Xiaoxier is still the favorite child after the mother...¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s red! It¡¯s red! ¡®Scattered figure, who is screaming? Where is the mother?


    ''Hey, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s already gone...'' Whose voice is so nice, the sight of **** eyes is gradually dissipating, leaving only a gentle face, handsome and unparalleled people in the cool spring rain I smiled at him. The nightmare never appeared again, and there was only one peace in the dream.


    The next day, when Jing Hao woke up, the person who comforted him all night was still not awake, looking up at the quiet sleep of the man, remembering the gentle kiss last night, and now it is coming back. Although he only kissed his eyebrows, he made his heart jump. Slowly scrape it over and drop a kiss at the bottom of the faint blue shadow.


    Mu Hanzhang slowly opened his eyes and saw a handsome face close at hand. After a while, he woke up: "Wang Ye..."


    "I said it. I don''t want to call my prince in private, and I will punish one at a time." Jing Hao was dissatisfied with his lips.


    Mu Hanzhang blushes to bear this "punishment". How is this person so many names? "But just calling a ¡®ÉØ¡¯ word is awkward, you don¡¯t have a word... Then, do you have any name?¡±


    "Mother and my brother called me ¡®Little Éضù¡¯.¡± A certain prince was quite cheeky and contributed the nickname.


    Awkwardly, this sticky name provoked a bit of chills. Mouth Zhang¡¯s mouth was pumped and he chuckled: ¡°¡®Little spoon¡¯, this name is really good.¡±


    "It''s a little boy!" Jing Hao was dissatisfied.


    "Well, a small spoon, then I will call you that in the future." Mu Hanzhang patted his head and started to wear clothes.


    Jing Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Is he being teased by his own Princess Wang?


    When Jing Hao returned to the palace, he was stopped by Mr. Yun and asked him to deal with the consequences of yesterday¡¯s downtown. Mu Hanzhang was very loyal to return to Dongyuan to make up.


    "Wang Ye, you have made me look at things that have been looked at." After finishing a bunch of chores, Mr. Yun mentioned the news just sent. "It¡¯s about Wang Xiao¡¯s childhood."


    The people of Beiweihoufu have changed for three years. After many years, many people who are informed are no longer in the government. Even if they are there, they are still indifferent to this matter. This seems to be a taboo for the North Weihou government. The people sent by Mr. Yun went through a lot of twists and turns, and inquired about the milky mother who took care of Mu Hanzhang when she was a child. In a farmhouse under the name of Mrs. North Weihou, she heard the whole story from the mouth of the mother.


    At that time, the old lady of North Weihou gave a hair cloak to each of her two grandchildren. Mu Lingbao had a fox fur and Mu Hanzhang had a rabbit skin. Because of the good looks of Mu Hanzhang, Mu Lingbao felt that the cloak of his brother was better than his, and he had to grab it. He pushed him into the lotus pond. At the time, there were two cousins. The three children were clamoring and holding the robbed woolen cloak. The three-year-old Mu Hanzhang struggled in a pond with thin ice. Fortunately, the milkmaid came. He took him up and then he was sick for half a year before he returned his life.


    "Mixed things!" Jing Hao listened, raised his hand and fell into the cup in his hand, presumably, in order to protect his son''s reputation, Mrs. North Weihou put the shackles of the next person, let go, and no one would mention it. A person who is insulting to the hands and feet, the royal family will not agree to him as a child.


    In the house, he walked back and said to him, "There are two things for you to do now. First, go to Cha Lingbao¡¯s whereabouts, hobbies, people who make friends, and places where you often go. Second, Looking for people to spread in the capital, the four emperors Jing Yu like to eat raw meat, others do not say more."


    Mr. Yun understands the first thing, but what happened to the four emperors who like to eat raw meat?


    "Jing Yu is not a raw fish that likes the Dong tribute tribute? But it is to omit a fish word, you can do it." Jing Hao hooked his lips and smiled coldly. It¡¯s just a rumor, who won¡¯t? He can kill 500 soldiers and become a prisoner of 100,000. I don''t know what the four little princes will be passed down. It is really exciting!


    After Jingyu let people release the news, they stayed at home every day with their wives and practicing swords to enjoy this rare leisure time, and Mu Hanzhang also reviewed the three-year book of Wangfu in a few days.


    Looking at the monthly account on the account, the wife of the side is fifty-two, then he has at least eighty-two as the money of the month of the month, so that the thing that has no silver at hand will be solved, and the last one on Mu Hanzhang The account sighed a little, which is much more than the monthly salary of his person.


    "Yunzhu, you took this and ran a trip and took my last month''s sorrow and sorrow." Suddenly remembered that he still had a scorpion, and Mu Hanzhang handed over an instrument to Yunzhu, although it was very meager. It¡¯s a good income. ¡°The money you receive is even yours.¡±


    "Really!" Yunzhu immediately came to the spirit, "Xie Wanghao!" Pulled the paper into his arms and ran out with joy.


    "Young Master!" Lan Xuan rushed in.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Hanzhang said that she said slowly.


    "Today''s grandmother''s little daughter came to look for you, was stopped by the guards at the door, and the slave said to her at the door..." Lan Xuan said in a panic, but incoherent.


    "What happened?" Mu Hanzhang frowned. "What happened to her family?" Grandma Zhou refers to his wife, let a little daughter run to find him who has already married, it must be difficult.


    "Her son broke her leg the day before, and she didn''t have the money to see a doctor. The people in Zhuangzi said that they were old and disabled, and they couldn''t eat raw food, and they had to go out." Lanting, who came later, took it. The words, otherwise Lan Xuan, this stupid mouth is not a good gas to the young master, "She came to you, I want to borrow some silver from you."


    "I know, let''s go down." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, there was no silver in his hands, and there were some jewels in the dowry, but just married and dowry, it was to hit his husband''s face, it was impossible.


    In the garden, Jing Hao was dressed in a white dress, and a long sword danced in the clouds. After a set of swordsmanship practice, Jingjing took over, just saw his own Wang Hao standing on the side of the rockery, throwing the sword to the niece on the side, and taking a cloth towel to wipe the sweat, while walking to the side of Mu Hanzhang, seeing his words and words. Looks like, smirked: "Jun Qing, is there something?"


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and squinted: "Can you lend me one hundred and two silver?"

 Chapter 17： rumor

    It took a long time for Jing Jing to reflect that Wang Hao was borrowing money from him. I couldn¡¯t help but raise my brow, pulled up Mu Hanzhang to listen to the study room of Fenggege, and took a small scorpion of ebony to give him: "These you hold it first, not enough to tell me."


    "Mother''s family has an accident, I don''t have any cash in my hands," Mu Hanzhang said with a low head. "When the rent is received on the village, I will give it back to you." As he said, he opened the curtain, and there were about 100 gold and silver. Two, there is a stack of silver tickets, each one thousand two, a total of five.


    "You say it again!" Jing Hao heard, angry and rushed up, reached out and pinched the chin of Mu Hanzhang, forcing him to look at himself.


    Mu Hanzhang was shocked, staring at the scene of the fire, and realized that it was wrong to say that his husband had to pay back the money. He licked his lips and said: "My Zhuangzi harvest is not good, these five thousand two. The fear of ten or twenty years is not yet available."


    Obviously, it was a resignation that was not repaid. Jing Hao¡¯s mood was strangely improved, but he still shook his chin and shook: "If you have something, come to me. It is my responsibility to raise you." The still licking lips kissed him and went out to continue practicing the sword.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the ebony scorpion in his hand and sighed.


    Take out one hundred and two silver, let Lanting take a guard to go to the farm, and Mu Hanzhang looks at this rather lucrative pocket money, and his mind is alive. The property that was given to him by Beiweihoufu was not a wasteland, but a poorly harvested field. There was no shop in the capital.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s mother-in-law is a business-born person. Although she has not been able to learn the mother-in-law and recognize the things, she still has the ability to read accounts and manage her business. The five thousand two given by Jing Hao is enough for him to set up a restaurant in Beijing. It is also good to take out a part to buy a small shop, at least not to sit on the mountain.


    After collecting the ebony box, Mu Hanzhang decided to go out and see what kind of business can be done in the past two days. The gentleman is alive, and it is only when he has a life.


    With the idea, Mu Hanzhang¡¯s mood will be better. Of course, there is another thing that makes him happy. That is, today is March 15th. According to the last flower book, today¡¯s Jingjing is going to the side of the lady. The room is over. These few nights, Jing Hao always wrapped around him and hugged him. He was also a man. He knew how easy it would be to stay in this way, so he was scared every day and waited until Jing Jing fell asleep to sleep.


    After dinner, Jing Hao also made up his own king to eat and eat, and the admiration of Zhang Chaoduo made a look. Duofu''s wrinkled wrinkled bun face, light cough one voice: "Wang Ye, Wang Hao has set a flower book, today you should go to the side of the lady''s courtyard."


    Jing Hao looked up and looked at the wrinkled face of Duofu: "Flower book? How is it fixed?"


    "The first half of the month is in Dongyuan, the second half is in Xiyuan, the side of the lady is on the 9th, and the diverticulum is three days." Mu Hanzhang took out the flower book and showed it to him.


    Jing Yan frowned. "Not interested tonight." After that, he yawned and climbed onto the bed.


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t. He thought that he might have been practicing sword for a long time, so he didn''t think much. After reading the book, he went to bed. When I saw that I just got up, I was pushed over by Jing Jing.


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang''s body suddenly tightened.


    Jing Hao raised his hand and the account fell immediately. Mu Hanzhang is more nervous, and his hands are on the shoulders of Jingjing. Doesn¡¯t this person say that he is not interested tonight?


    I felt that the reaction of the people underneath was very interesting. Jing Hao slowly slid it over, gently kissed him on the side of his neck, then looked up at him, only to see him close his eyes, and the long eyelashes kept shaking. I couldn¡¯t bear to scare him again, and turned over and took him into his arms: "You let me touch, I let you go tonight."


    When I heard such straightforward words, Mu Hanzhang¡¯s face quickly rose red: ¡°Touch...what?¡±


    "Well... I kissed you here last time," Jing Jing said, a finger on the beautiful collarbone, feeling the body''s body twitching and shrinking, gently pulling some soft clothes, "Go to A little bit, okay?"


    Mu Hanzhang bit his lower lip, and I don¡¯t know how to answer it. Jing Jing will be the default, and the beautiful claws will be put into the clothes of others. With a thin hand and a big hand on the white chest, Jing Hao feels the skin feels good, and finds the position of the two beans.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was facing the scene, holding one of the sheets tightly, letting the hand walk upstream of him, until the **** suddenly pinched a small bean. "Well... ......" A tingling blew from that point, the body trembled uncontrollably, and finally couldn''t help but hold down the grotesque hand.


    For the touch became a pinch, Jing Hao did not catch the bag at all, smiled and kissed the person in front of the person to sweat the forehead, and gave him a cover to the arms, the beauty of the smashing Go to sleep.


    In this way, for a few days, every night, Jing Hao is not tired, it is late, anyway, the final result is to stay in Dongyuan. Mu Hanzhang guessed Jingjing may not like Song, he did not urge him, just consider giving two more points for a few days next month.


    Originally, March 18, Jingyi should go back to the DPRK, but his book was extended for a few more days, so in the morning of March 20, King Cheng was still sleeping on his wife''s bed.


    Woke up in the morning, for the big hand that ran to the chest again, Mu Hanzhang could only helplessly sigh, reached out and took it out of the placket, and slowly sat up.


    The moved scene was staggered and touched, hugged the waist of others, and closed his eyes to continue to sleep.


    "Don''t you go to another hospital today? Can''t you?" Mu Hanzhang reluctantly pushed him.


    "Not in a hurry." Jing Hao muttered to bury his face in the waist.


    "It¡¯s time to go up tomorrow, and it¡¯s still good to deal with things today,¡± Mu Hanzhang looked at one of his ears, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and screamed. ¡°The accent of Ren Feng is not like the capital. How can people become your guards?"


    "He was a hero who walked the rivers and lakes. Because of the lack of money, the golden basin washes his hands and follows me." Jing Hao opened his eyes and lay flat.


    Rivers and lakes? The heroes in those novels? These are really there? Mu Hanzhang heard the words, could not help but be curious.


    "The rivers and lakes really exist, but they are not as exaggerated as in the book," Jing Hao rolled out of bed and stretched out. "Next time I will take you to see the heroes of the rivers and lakes." He is ready to let Ren Feng Beginning to recruit talented people in the rivers and lakes, according to the experience of previous life, Aeon is fourteen years, that is, next year, the battle of Sanfan will begin. Before that, he must be prepared for perfection.


    When Jing Jing went out, Mu Hanzhang, who had nothing to do, went out with Yunzhu.


    The main street in the capital is full of excitement every day. Large to wine cellars, **** shops, antique shops, small to the art, blowing sugar, and so on.


    "Young master, it''s not early, let''s find a place to eat." Yunzhu touched the hungry flat and suggested that it was not good to call Wang Hao outside, and he called the young master along with Lanting.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and looked at the cloud bamboo: "Where to eat?"


    "Nature is the reminiscent of the building," Yunzhu immediately came to the spirit. "It¡¯s just going to be there, and later, every seat."


    Although Mu Hanzhang does not go out often, Huiweilou still heard of the restaurant that opened only two years ago. Because the Chinese cuisine is especially delicious, the business has been very prosperous.


    The decoration in the interior of the building is not very delicate. Fortunately, it is neat and tidy, and there are many tables and chairs. It must be because the business is good and the table is added. Soon after they sat down, they began to sit around in a row, and they were full when they were not long.


    "Young Master, do you know who the boss is here?" Yunzhu whispered to Mu Hanzhang''s ear.


    "Who is it?" Mu Hanzhang took a sip of tea and his eyes fell on the counter and looked down on the young shopkeeper. The tall man, his face is resolute, but wearing a green gown is really weird.


    "The man is the male wife of the Ministry of Housing." Yunzhu Shen mysteriously said that the ambassador of this household is a southerner, and he is a young man, but he is a little man, but his male wife is a northern man. Tall and mighty, the colleague of the middle of the country did not have the joke of the account manager.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Hanzhang shines brightly. Since the wife of the Ministry of Housing can open the restaurant, should he open a few shops and there should be no gossip? When I think about it, Mu Hanzhang gave birth to a few points to make the boss''s thoughts, but I don''t know how Jingjing and the family ministers are related, or go back and ask him to say.


    "Hey, have you heard that? Recently, some people have rumored that the four emperors like to eat human flesh." The neighboring table said a low voice and his companions.


    "Which is so disgusting, I heard that I like to eat the placenta, that big supplement, some dignitaries also eat this." One person corrected.


    "Haha, you don''t know what I know," the other table people heard their conversation, haha ??smiled, and mysteriously said, "The four emperors were born with some weakness, and there was a Taoist. Say, you have to eat a bowl of baby''s raw meat every year to live long."


    Mu Hanzhang bowed his head and quietly drank tea. Chen Dynasty¡¯s folk customs were open, and he could marry his wife and be able to discuss the political affairs. Therefore, the rumors about the royal family can be quickly spread. Just don''t know what news has been sent out by people, and it has become so bizarre!

 Chapter 18： Little assistant

    On March 21st, Ao Zheng, the king returned to the court.


    Jingjing stood on the magnificent hall and looked at the faces that were familiar or strange in front of him. They only felt as if they were separated. That year he was kneeling in the middle of the hall, listening to everyone counting his guilt.


    The Shangchu Shangshu participated in the sale of salt, and the Ministry of Industry and the Shangshu participated in his great construction. Even Yushi also participated in killing and deceiving the people. But more is to participate in the deception of the monarchy, the intention to rebel. I have seen the faces of those people one by one. Mao Guogong is the old man of the four emperors. Yongchangbo is the next brother. The two books of the Ministry of Housing and the Ministry of Industry are the emperors, and the rest are followed.


    The relatives on the other side are naturally to be suppressed. As for the two Shangshu, Jing Hao has set his sights on the ambassador of the Ministry of Housing, who is standing behind the syllabus of the Ministry of Housing. He was willing to say a fair word to him, except for his brother. This is the little assistant. He was a clear-flowing school, and he was not a rigid man. He was a new champion in five years ago. His career was promoted to the assistant franc, but he did not advance again until Jingxi¡¯s accident. Perhaps he could bring this person over and replace it with Shangshu. Bit.


    Jing Hao was thinking, the brother who stood next to him suddenly touched him with his elbow, and suddenly looked up and found that the father and the ministers were watching themselves. Yu Shi Fan Jie was standing in the middle of the hall.


    "The rumors of the four emperors." Jing Yan bit his teeth, his lips did not move, whispered to him.


    The scene is clear, step forward: "Children think that the words of the foolish people, but the chat after the meal, is not enough." The answer can be described as a law-abiding, Hongzheng Emperor turned his attention to Jing.


    Jing Hao out of the road: "The ancients cloud è× À´ À´ À´ , , ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ ¿ÕѨ Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä Æä ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ». The reputation."


    The brothers¡¯ answers were quite different. Obviously they didn¡¯t know beforehand. Even if the informedness had not been discussed, Acer was satisfied with the nod. ¡°Jing Yu, what do you say about yourself?¡±


    The four emperors Jing Yu out of the ranks, squatting in the next step: "Children''s fears, only because of the tribute to some fresh sea fish before the East, cut into thin slices of raw food is delicious enough, the children feel more delicious, do not want to be in the middle of the government The misinformation of people has provoked the storm of the city. The children are guilty."


    The time of the four emperors entering the DPRK was short, and they were responsible for the tribute of the Fanbang tribute. The rare things overseas have naturally gained a lot.


    "The royal family is the best example of the world. Your every move will naturally be noticed by the people. How can you be so obsessed with the appetite?" Acer is a little angry, and the royal family is most jealous of what is too paranoid.


    "The four emperors really have a good fortune. These rare things have never been seen before." The great emperor Jing Rong said with a smile, making Hongzheng¡¯s brow wrinkled more tightly, except for the tribute of Fanbang. The emperor, who has no right to enjoy it at will. The meaning of the big prince''s sentence is quite profound.


    "The father of the king forgives sin, the fisherman also got two only at the mother''s back, really did not gluttony!" Jing Yu stunned the big prince who was not too big, and explained his head.


    "Hey!" Acer is screaming, and there will be such rumors in Beijing. In his opinion, it is the result of the good things of the four emperors. As for the tribute, it should be thoroughly investigated.


    In the end, Acer was decreed, and the four emperors were forbidden for a month. Although this punishment is not serious, in the heart of Acer, a bad impression has been formed, which is enough.


    This rumor was passed down by Jing Jing. Originally, he wanted to cover up his own rumors. After the disappointment, the four emperors and the followers did not expect to develop into such an effect. It was really a surprise. Quietly glanced at the expressionless brothers, suddenly thought, perhaps when they decided this "topic", my brother has already considered.


    When they went down, the two brothers did not say a word. They looked at each other and looked at each other. Jing Hao, while feeling that his elder brother is more suitable for that position than himself, while thinking about going back to his own house, Wang Hao said something about today, and then touched it...


    "Wang Ye, go directly back to the palace?" asked the driver to open the curtain.


    Jing Hao thought about it. When he got up early in the morning, he ate a bowl of porridge and a pancake. He thought about it: "Go back to the restaurant and have breakfast."


    "Wang Ye, the relish building will not open in the morning." Yunsong reminded.


    "Nothing, just go." Jing Hao put down the curtain and leaned on the soft pillow to close his eyes. This soft pillow is specially enshrined by Mu Hanzhang. He feels that Jing Hao will get up early and sleep, so he can sleep in the car for a while.


    The Huiwei Building does not really buy breakfast, but the boss here will come to open the door to clean up the shop early, and prepare breakfast for the returning family.


    The family minister is named Xiao, the name is far, and the word is constant. Speaking of it, he and the second emperor''s mother--Dingnan Hou Xiaojia are the same ancestor, but they are already distant relatives of five servants. Xiao Yuan is a high-ranking person and has been reluctant to climb this relative.


    The back room only opened a door. A buddy swept the floor alone in front of the door. Jing Hao walked back and walked in.


    "Hengzhi, you are back." The tall boss dressed in a blue-blue blouse came out of the kitchen and had a small steamed buns in his hand. After seeing Jingjing, he stunned and immediately laughed: ¡°The guest officer is embarrassed, and the property has not yet opened.¡±


    "Mrs. Good," Jing Yan said with a smile. "I am Xiao Yuan¡¯s colleague, come to him to discuss things."


    Mrs. Shi Lang frowned slightly, let Jing Hao sit, and gave him a small dumpling in his hand, and a bowl of glutinous rice porridge came out.


    "Mrs. is really a good craft, I also married a man, not as clever as a lady." Jing Hao ate a steamed buns, thin as white paper, the mouth of the skin is instant, fresh meat with soup, bite On the last bit, suddenly the lips and teeth stay fragrant.


    "I don''t know much about literacy. I only cook. I respect the lady who has great wisdom. I can''t compare it with those who are rough." The boss smiled.


    Jing Jingyi, this person actually knows his identity, and immediately smiles: "Mrs. is really smart, I don''t know how to call it?" The male wife is different from the female wife. After all, it is still a man. Others can directly ask their names. Not an offense.


    "Wang Ye is too polite, the grass people surnamed Zhou, single name a word." Zhou Jin quite a hearty personality is very attractive, and can not help but talk a few more with him.


    Then, when Xiao Yuan sat back in the sedan chair, he saw a prince who had nothing to do with himself. He ate his own soup bag and drank the rice porridge from his own restaurant. He chatted with his wife, only I feel the blue-legged jump of my forehead: "Wei Wang has seen the King of the King!"


    "Haha, Xiao Daren is back. I am passing the road and I am coming to your house for a meal. This buns are delicious. Xiao Daren is really good." Jing Hao said to put the last soup bag into his mouth, Ula Said, "Dr. Zhou, is there still?"


    "Yes." Zhou Jin smiled and turned and went to the kitchen to take the steamed buns.


    "What is the lord''s thing?" The little servant with a white face is now darker than the bottom of the pot. This person can''t understand the number of rituals in the end, and dare to call his wife "Chou Da Ge" in front of him. Should they not know each other before?


    "In fact, there is nothing. I heard that Xiao Daren and Mrs. Zun¡¯s feelings are very embarrassing," Jing Yu paused. He looked up and looked around, and went to Xiao Yuan¡¯s ear and lowered his voice. "This king wants to ask you about it." How can we make the male wife no longer afraid of the bed brother?"


    Xiao Yuan glanced at it and looked at Jing Hao¡¯s quite sincere face. The corner of the drop-down mouth slowly rose: "It turned out to be the case, then the prince is looking for the right person..." So, the quiet and obscure assistant, Suddenly, he became the ceremonial ceremonies, and he talked with Jing Jing about the topic of "How to conquer his wife."


    When Zhou Jin came out with two drawers of buns, he saw the two men coming together and snickered from time to time. He shook his head helplessly, and looked at Xiao Yuan, who was full of excitement and turned red. The kitchen commanded the small workers to clean up the ingredients of today.


    Sometimes the friendship between men is established in an instant, such as Xiao Yuan and Jing Hao, when the breakfast is gone, the conversation between the two has become:


    "Hengzhi, you will let Zhou Big Brother take the time to take my family out and walk away, I am afraid that he is suffocating."


    "The prince is assured, wrapped in me, can you remember the methods I told you?"


    "Well, if you do, I invite you to drink."


    Jing Hao was satisfied with the departure, Xiao Yuanmei swayed to the kitchen to see his wife.


    "What have you been talking about with the king? The face is red." Zhou Jin pinched his chin and carefully licked it.


    "Hey!" Xiao Yuan opened his hand and said with anger. "I still want to ask you, what did you say to him before I came back? Why did he leave you called Zhou Da Ge?"


    "Let me tell you when I kiss." Zhou Jin hugged him to be a pro.


    Xiao Yuan was busy pushing the lady who had raised her head, and said with anger: "You don''t tell the truth, punish you for wearing pink clothes tomorrow!"


    "I don''t have water pink clothes." Zhou Jin reluctantly said that every time he did it, this person would ask himself to wear a variety of colorful clothes, so that everyone in the capital knows that the boss of the aftertaste is weird.


    "I will buy it for you when I get off the job!" Xiao Yuan waved his hand and went to the Ministry of Housing in a good mood.


    "I didn''t do anything last night..." Zhou Jin muttered a sigh, and immediately smacked a smirk. Since you have to wear water pink, you can get enough tonight.


    Jing Hao returned to the palace, thinking about the various methods that Xiao Yuan introduced to him. He went to the East Court. Just before the small study, he heard the sharp voice of Mrs. Song of the side: "The rules of the palace are like this, even if it is Wang Hao. This precedent cannot be broken, otherwise the palace will be chaotic afterwards."


    "However, it is a temporary residence for the next person. Their use is only from my sub-existence." Mu Hanzhang''s voice is still mild, but he has heard that he has faintly brought some anger.


    "Wang Hao said that it was really light and light, and he was blunt. Wang Hao was married in the eighth day of March. There is no such thing as a case in this month. Where does the body buckle from?" Song Ling¡¯s incompetent voice sounded a bit sharp and made it In a good mood, Jing Hao instantly picked up a fire.

 Chapter 19： Jumping beam clown

    "Shut up!" Jing Hao walked in with a cold face.


    Song Lingxin, who stood in the center of the study with one hand and squatted, originally mentioned that the chest was breathless and swallowed back.


    Mu Hanzhang sat at the desk and frowned slightly. When he saw Jing Hao coming in, his face looked a little slow. He stood up and gave him a gift: "Wang Ye is back."


    Jing Yan walked over to Mu Hanzhang and took a look at Song Lingxin and the two rings behind her: "Song Lingxin, what is your attitude towards Wang Hao?"


    "Wang Ye ~" Song Ling heart grievously screamed, taking a deep breath, "all for the peace of the palace, Wang Hao he ..."


    "You shut up!" Jing Hao heard the sharp voice of Song Lingxin and felt a headache. He turned to look at the people around him and asked in a slow tone. "Jun Qing, what is going on?"


    Mu Hanzhang lowered his eyes and licked his lips: "The milkmaid is not good, no one is taking care of it in the farm. I want to take her and her son to the next house in the palace for a while, waiting for Zhou¡¯s leg injury. Ok, let them go back." The gentle and pleasant voice said that it was not urgent or slow, and it was very comfortable.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Fu has never been a foreigner. This is a rule. Once Wang Hao opened this head, wouldn''t it be possible for anyone to want to go here?" Song Lingxin argued that in her opinion, the royal family, the most taboo It is the fine work of others in the government. As long as you hold this point, you will not believe that the prince will stand on the side of Mu Hanzhang.


    Jing Hao frowned.


    Song Lingxin saw that he had said something on the spot, and his heart was full of smugness: "If you are in charge of the size of the house, you have to be responsible for this house. The next room is behind Xiyuan. If you come in, people who come from unknown sources come. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s not clear."


    Xiyuan lived in the maids, the so-called accident, naturally refers to some unpleasant... Mu Hanzhang slowly tightened his fists, Song Lingxin said so, is to insult him.


    "Hey!" Mu Hanzhang has not spoken yet, and Jing''s slap has been fanned to Song Lingxin''s face.


    Song¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at Jingyu incredulously.


    "Since you have a bad house, you will hand over all the books to Wang Hao today." Jing Hao said coldly.


    "Wang Ye!" Song Ling squinted at his face, did not understand that he was self-satisfied, how could he be suddenly beaten, and he was also the right to be the master of the house on the spot, and could not help but raise the voice of the voice. "It¡¯s for the sake of the palace, how are you? You can do this in the same way! Wang Hao is not well governed by Wang Fu! The flower book has set the rules, and nine days of serving the bed, Wang Ye did not go to one day! Such a person who is in the middle of the game, who will listen to him!"


    "Enough! From today, the lady is forbidden for a month!" Jing Yan squatted on the forehead of the painful pain, watching Song¡¯s screaming screaming under the persuasion of the next man, swinging his hand, "Pull out! No Ben The king¡¯s permission is not allowed to step out of the yard."


    The guards outside the door came in, and the two cymbals persuaded Song Lingxin to pull out and go out.


    The room was finally quiet, and Jing sighed and took a sip of half of the tea on the table.


    "I received a message early this morning. I was a little worried. I missed it for a while." Mu Hanzhang looked at him and drank his own cup of water. He didn''t stop, he stopped saying more, but it was just for the milkmaid to come to the palace. It is his lack of consideration.


    "You are the princess in this house. What do you say can''t be questioned by others?" Jing Xiao smiled and gently slammed him over. "I haven''t been to Xiyuan in these few days. Song Lingxin is just playing."


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips: "I can take the milk girl to the Zhuangzi where I am married..."


    "No," Jing Hao touched his soft and smooth long hair. "I will come to the house. If you want them to stay there, you can go to Beiweihou to discuss it and count them as yours." The accompanying room is all right.¡± The dowry not only includes the property, but also includes some people accompanying the house. Jingyu knows that Junqing¡¯s room is very rare. Since his wife¡¯s family is trustworthy, he stays in the house for him to call. A good thing.


    Mu Hanzhang decided to look at him, slowly scraped it over and put his chin on Jing''s shoulder: "Small spoon, thank you." Husband''s support is very important for the status of the wife and the management of the house. Jing Hao is completely on his side, even obvious hemiplegia. How rare is this treatment in the princely home, no one knows better than him.


    Jing Hao was very excited about Mu Hanzhang''s active approach. He only felt that his shoulders were in contact with him. He couldn''t help but reach out and hugged him tightly: "Stupid, we are husband and wife, thank you thank you? If you are really If you want to thank me, just give me a kiss." If you were lyrical, then you will become unfair again.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words and gently pushed him away: "Wang Ye just said that you don''t have to thank." After turning around and taking the books, he did not care about the situation in the original place.


    Wang Hao, my own, really, getting worse!


    At noon, he used the meal in the palace, and Jing Hao shook his army.


    Resisting the return of the Huns, several of his brothers were in the six divisions, and Acer was sent to his favorite army. The Great Emperor was responsible for various construction matters at the Ministry of Industry. His brother was responsible for various major ceremonies and banquets in the Ministry of Rites. The four emperors were responsible for the tribute of the Hongjun Temple. They were all positions that could produce facts and make a splash.


    In the Ministry of War, he said that he was a job. In fact, he did not have any real power. He only hanged there. The people in the military did not like a prince to gesticulate his head. He used to be bored with these paperwork and swayed every day. Two things will go.


    "Wang Ye!" Bingshu Shangshu came to see this big Buddha, and he smiled and greeted.


    "Sun Daren is going to be busy, this king is just a little bit of awkwardness." Jing Hao said with a hand, and went to his position to pick up a few documents at random.


    Sun Shangshu also got used to him like this. He took two sentences and went to busy with himself.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, and there aren''t many books on Jing''s table. The following message was sent, and the urgent Sun Shangshu dealt with it. Only some of the urgent ones would not be able to deal with Jingjing, which was not long before the military. He did not come these days, and most of Sun Shangshu would approve it for him.


    Picking up a book on the table, this is the military plan of the Ministry of War, which has counted the number of specific food stalls in various places. There are also two memorials. One player is asked to abolish the soldiers. He believes that the Xiongnu has been defeated. In recent years, there are not many soldiers. In another report, there are barbarians in the vicinity of the southwest Miaojiang, and the court is invited to send troops to suppress.


    The first one is okay to say that this second copy looks quite urgent and is on his desk, indicating that someone wants him to get an idea as soon as possible.


    "Wang Ye, this memorial was only arrived today. The situation seems to be more serious than the beginning of the month." Song An, the assistant minister of the Ministry of War, said.


    Jing Hao slightly decapitated and began to look at the military account book.


    "As far as the court knows, this barbarian is just a hooligan. It is only because the ruler of the shackles is incompetent, he will be defeated." Song An whispered in a short whisper. "Wang Ye can play with the soldiers to twist, this is an easy task. good chance."


    Jing Hao looked up and frowned at him. Song An is the father of Song Lingxin, and his relationship with Jingjing in the Ministry of Military Affairs is the closest. The same was true of the previous world. When the first memorial was received a month ago, the man advised him to lead the troops. At that time, he was in a bad mood. On the fourth day of the wedding, he took the troops out and left the old man who was just passing through the door and was still in the hospital. Now it seems that Song An advised him to go out, not all to make him meritorious, and most of them want him to be cold-hearted, so as to preserve her daughter''s status as the mother.


    "The Governor of Tibet does not eat dry food. How can there be military power that can be easily obtained in this world?" Jing Hao hit a haha, not only to continue to explore this issue with him.


    This expedition seems to be an easy errand. In fact, the environment in the southwest is complex, and it is difficult for these soldiers in the Central Plains to adapt. When he led the soldiers, he had a big loss when he first went. Helium and poisonous insects were deadly enemies, and he almost died there. The so-called small-scale hooligans, let him play for three years, can not help but be reprimanded by the father, but also missed the best time to fight the three times, the real contribution is not pleased.


    Song An smiled awkwardly: "I heard that Lingxin was angry with Wang, and this daughter was spoiled by me. Wang Ye would have to know her."


    "Hey!" Jing Hao¡¯s account book in his hand fell to the table, making a slamming sound, causing people around him to look at each other and quickly avoiding his gaze. "It¡¯s just a small thing in the house. Why should Song Daren say here?" It¡¯s a quick mouth, the morning thing, and it¡¯s passed to my mother¡¯s house after noon. When I think of it, my heart is a little tired.


    Song An saw the scene and was impatient. He said two words with a smile and walked away in vain.


    Song An, who sent the embarrassment, Jing Jing regained the memorial. This time, he will never receive this chore. It is better to be with his wife at this time. Such a good opportunity should be given to the emperor. Or the four emperors are.


    After mixing in the military department for an afternoon, Jing Hao still left in advance according to the habits of past life, so as not to attract people''s attention. I walked to the south of the city to buy some lo mei snacks, and went to the alley to pick up the bottle of green plum wine. When I returned to the palace, I just caught up with dinner.


    "Where is Wang Hao?" Returning to the bedroom of Dongyuan, the food has been set up, but there is no trace of admiration.


    "Back to the prince, Wang Hao is still in the small study, the nightmare has been invited." He replied while helping Jingjing change clothes.


    "Wang Ye waited for a long time, Chen is late." Mu Hanzhang said with some apologies.


    Jing Yan frowned and squeezed his chin and kissed him: "Eat."


    Mu Hanzhang took a moment to react and it was "a polite punishment", but now the man is full of people, this person does not even care about it! A handsome face quickly became red, and he waved his hands and let the rings go back.


    "What are you busy with?" Jing Hao pushed the bought lo-mei to Mu Hanzhang to let him taste, and he poured a cup of green plum wine for each of them.


    "Suddenly taking over the affairs of the house, there must be some fuss." Mu Hanzhang took a bite of a chicken wings, although he said, his tone was very confident, and Jing Hao heard that he had solved it himself, and he did not intend to ask.


    After dinner, Mu Hanzhang pushed and climbed to the bed. "You should go to Xiyuan tonight. You can hear it now. If you have been staying in Dongyuan, this house is afraid. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    Jing Hao reluctantly sat up, and he kept the cockroach and pushed him to someone else''s own king to the bed, and pressed it to his body: "Drink too much tonight, no effort to move the nest." Just kneeling on his chest.


    Mu Hanzhang turned his eyes and could drink two pounds of burning knives. Will he be drunk by a small bottle of plum wine? Find a reason and find something that makes sense!

 Chapter 20： misunderstanding

    "To sleep, you have to take off your clothes." Mu Hanzhang reluctantly pushed the person on his body.


    "I will help you take off." Jing Hao, who was still soft, immediately had the spirit, sat up and began to dispel the next person''s belt.


    "I... I come by myself." Mu Hanzhang was busy pulling the hand that pulled his waistband.


    Jing Yan heard a smile, put down his account, sat down and stared at the people.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s face was redder, and he quickly took off his coat and shirt and got into the quilt. Jing Hao looked interesting, and he took off his clothes and got in, and he took the person and kissed his forehead.


    Xiao Yuan told him that to treat his male wife in bed must be gentle, to respect him, kiss is more effective than chaos, because it will not make him feel shame. From the forehead to the eyebrows, to the cool nose, soft lips, the arms of the arms closed their eyes nervously, but did not resist.


    Jing Hao dark road this method is really effective, gently pull open the white inner shirt, the light outside the bed has not been extinguished, through the light through the account, you can clearly see the delicate throat, the shape of the beautiful clavicle. Reluctantly put the claws up, but stayed on the bed, leaned down and walked along the chin, licking the white neck. The lovely throat slid up and down, and the hook hooked the lip and continued down.


    The white chest is slightly thin, but it is not as thin as imagined. Instead, it has beautiful muscles with smooth lines. The two pink beans shyly shrink their heads. So beautiful, I want to touch it! Jingjing swallowed a sip of water and gathered it to contain a matte finish.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang bit his lower lip. The feeling of itching and trepidation spread all over the body. He wanted to push the person away, but he felt pity from his gentle movements. He had to tighten his body. Sheets, telling yourself to bear for a while, then satisfy him a little. Let the uncomfortable and comfortable feeling, the tide generally hit your body.


    Feeling the connivance of the people under him, Jing Hao could not help but be more excited, and licked the little things in his mouth and gently bite.


    "Ah...hey..." Mu Hanzhang¡¯s body began to tremble slightly, and the feeling of being too strong forced him to bow.


    Jing Hao got a response, and could not help but be a bit smug. He reached out and explored it. He touched the two pieces of sleek through a layer of snow satin.


    "Well... don''t..." Mu Hanzhang woke up in an instant, slamming his body up and screaming at the one-handed bed.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and half of the body''s admiration was somewhat embarrassing. Jing Hao was stirred up by this sudden change, suddenly lost interest, secretly angry that he was too worried. Sighed, turned over and lay down on one side, his face rushing to the wall and angry with himself.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he was angry. He slowly tightened the corner of his hand, and slowly loosened it. He then slammed it and pulled it over to cover Jingjing. He lay down silently and stared at the top of his account. It¡¯s like this, and let him down again...


    I thought about it all night, and Mu Hanzhang went to sleep until it was bright.


    The next day, the memorial of the barbaric invasion was brought to the court by the Shangshu Shangshu.


    "Jing Hao, what do you think about the strength of Nanban?" This memorial was seen by the Emperor Hongzheng yesterday. The reason why Jingyi¡¯s opinion was first asked is because the military minister Song An¡¯s proposal was approved in the reply, so that he just returned. The king of the king went to the army.


    "Children think that although Nanban is a mountain villager, since he can fight over the Governor of Tibet, he naturally has its own superiority and cannot be underestimated." Jing Hao tells the truth, it is difficult to make this matter. At the same time, it implies that this is an opportunity for meritorious service.


    Hongzheng Emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and could not see the anger: "What do you think of Zhongqing?"


    Silence for a moment in the hall, there have been some suggestions.


    Some people say that Nanban is a desolate place. It is better for them to go to the hills of several people. Someone immediately retorted, saying that since the country''s prestige has been there, the monarch must be sent to suppress.


    Then some people said that the ruins of the terrain are complex, and the people in that area are ignorant and ignorant. They must send a brave and conscientious general to go forward, not only to suppress the rebellion, but also to appease the people.


    For a time, I made a pot of porridge in the hall, and except for the Emperor Hongzheng, I only had three emperors standing in the first place. Jing glanced at the brothers and the big princes around him. Only then did the four emperors be forbidden. If the four emperors were smart enough, they should take the initiative to fight. If they were too clever, they would turn their eyes to the big prince who wants to talk. There was a cold light flashing through the curtains of Jing Hao, and it would be a bit unlucky to see the two men.


    In the end, Acer Emperor stopped drinking people''s quarrels and summed up: "Nanman is a wasteland, but it is also the land of Dachen. You must never let the Taizu be beaten down by the mountains, and you can''t do one inch!"


    "Emperor Shengming!" The group of ministers slammed into the ground.


    "As for the candidates who are in command, the number of soldiers, the Ministry of Military Affairs will come out with a charter, and tomorrow will be reconsidered! Retreat!" After the grand justice was finished, the big sleeves turned and left.


    Jing Hao and his brother looked at each other and returned to the other party with a tacit smile.


    When I got up this morning, I saw that my family, Wang Hao, still slept sweetly, and then quietly crossed him to dress up. Because he was not in a hurry to eat at night, Jing Hao took two patties and took them. On the carriage, he was suddenly happy. His brother suddenly got into his carriage and told him that the military was submitting the memorial yesterday. At that time, Sun Shangshu discovered the charter of Song An¡¯s proposal to become a king.


    While concealing Song An¡¯s self-assertion, he also feels that his brother is really a vast network of people. So he discussed with his brother, and he simply showed his quick success and made his father feel that he was colluding with the old man to ask for this errand, so that he would cope with it, but he would not send this task to himself.


    The two brothers went down, and there was still no exchange. When they came out of the palace, they parted ways.


    "Hengzhi, the way you teach me is really useful." Once again, I went to the scene of the breakfast, and when I saw Xiao Yuan, I was happy to pat him on the back. Although it was abandoned halfway last night, it was a step in the whole.


    Poor Xiao Shi Lang, a scholar, was beaten by the prince who had been practicing all the year round. He was screaming at the face, but he was very bold and smiled: "That is, I said absolutely useful." Then I took the bun and ate the buns, while bragging about how to use gentleness. The means to make the tall and mighty wife lie under her own body.


    Zhou Jin, wearing a water-pink outerwear, stood at the back door and sighed helplessly, indicating that Xiao Er would send the rice porridge to the two. Last night, I was bullied by my own family. I still don¡¯t want to make him angry. Besides, this dress is too shameful. Today, it¡¯s rare to see outsiders.


    Mu Hanzhang woke up in the morning and found that the position around him was already cold. Only then did he feel that he had overslept his head and did not wait for his husband to get up. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Should the person be more angry?


    Jingyi was out of the door for one day and did not come back for lunch.


    After obscuring a few important things, Mu Hanzhang started to be in a daze, and he couldn¡¯t see it. Until the Yunzhu came to the newspaper, saying that the milkmaid family had moved over, only to return to God and rushed past.


    The people lived in the long house between the east and the west and the back door of the palace and several small yards. Dof is intended to make people a three-room small courtyard for Wang Hao¡¯s family. Zhou grandmother smiled and packed up the house. When she saw Mu Hanzhang, who was dressed in Chinese clothes and tall and straight, she could not help but see her eyes.


    "The young master didn''t sleep well last night." After a long time of the old, Zhou grandma took Jing Jing''s hand and looked at his face carefully.


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang said with absent-mindedness.


    "Isn''t Wang Ye he..." Grandma Zhou looked worriedly at the young master who had grown up from a young age. He lived so old and naturally understood more. The joy between men, the one who bears will inevitably be more difficult, see him not good, I think he will suffer last night, and he has to cry.


    "Do not blame him," Mu Hanzhang sees the milk lady misunderstanding, busy explaining. "Wang Ye is very good to me." I don''t know why, he just does not want people close to him to misunderstand Jingjing.


    Seeing the milk lady does not believe, Mu Hanzhang had to sigh: "I am... I am angry with him."


    Jingjing didn''t leave home for a day. It wasn''t intentional. Originally, he planned to escape from the military department and go home to have lunch and take a nap. When he had finished his breakfast, he was stopped by the guards sent by other hospitals. I am looking for him in a hurry.


    Ren Feng was originally a native of the rivers and lakes. His reputation on the road was not bad. It was just that his mother was old and the river was really unsettled. He washed his hands and followed Jing Jing, so he earned money to support his mother and then married a wife. Where the rivers and lakes are so bloody, it is indeed a minority that can earn money. Therefore, when Ren Feng issued the news of recruiting talents, many people soon came to apply for it. Today, Ren Feng¡¯s rush to find Jingjing is because a well-known figure in the martial arts appeared in the application. In the team.


    When Jing Jing solved the problem of Zhuang Zhuang, when he returned home, it was already dinner, and his family Wang Hao was sitting in front of the dinner table.


    Today, Yin Niang told him that Cheng Wang is a normal man after all, and it is the age of bloody, just how to pamper him, can not endure his repeated rejections. Even if he doesn''t like the Xiyuan of Xiyuan, there are so many people waiting to climb his bed in Beijing, and one day he will like others...


    When I thought of Jing Hao, I would smile softly at others. Mu Hanzhang felt that my heart was sore, so that I was immersed in my own contemplation, and even Jing Jing walked to him and never noticed.

 Chapter 21： opportunity

    It¡¯s rare for Jing Hao to see his family¡¯s stunned look. It¡¯s fun, and he¡¯s not going to pick it up, and snoring on the tiny lips.


    "Ah!" Mu Hanzhang was shocked and found that it was Jing Hao. He couldn''t help but glance at him. "What is Wang Ye doing?"


    "It¡¯s rare to see you in a daze." Jing Yan smiled and sat down beside him, and gave the two people a good soup and rice and retired.


    Mu Hanzhang took the soup bowl and took a sip of silence. He felt that the soup tonight had a special taste.


    "Jun Qing, do you want to learn the hidden weapon?" Jing Hao ate a few mouthfuls of food. When he saw Mu Hanzhang, he only took a bowl of soup and gave him a piece of fish.


    "The hidden weapon?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him with some doubts. "How come you suddenly think of this?"


    "There is a knight on the rivers and lakes, and people call him a ghost." Jing Xiao smiled and remembered that person''s appearance. He really looked like a ghost. "This person went to a hospital today." ¡±


    Although Mu Hanzhang has never heard of any ghosts and knives, since it is a famous knight on the rivers and lakes, how can he devote himself to the prince of the prince, who are not all away from the temple?


    Jing Xiao smiled and saw that he liked to drink the soup, and he gave him a bowl: "Now the rivers and lakes can not make a few dollars. If these heroes are not willing to do something that kills people, life will be Very tight."


    Legend has it that martial arts really prospered hundreds of years ago, when the martial arts lords could even confront the court. However, the ancient martial arts have long been lost in ancient times. The so-called martial arts masters and the one-piece guards in the palace are not much different. Moreover, most of the good abilities will go to the test, and there are not many real martial arts masters.


    It¡¯s just that some people can still exist, such as the ghost nine knives who specialize in hidden weapons.


    "The hidden weapon is to be trained from a small age, and I can''t practice the internal force. Even if I learn it well, the power will be greatly reduced." Mu Hanzhang thought about it, or shook his head and refused.


    Jing Hao nodded, but in his heart, he thought about changing the day and letting the ghost nine knives do a few hidden weapons that can be used without internal force to give Jun Qing self-defense.


    After dinner, the two sat on the bed of Arhan for tea, and they were talking, "Dangling", and the cup in the hands of Mu Hanzhang suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Jun Qing?" Jing Hao was busy putting down the cup in his hand and holding his hand that kept shaking. "What happened to you?"


    "I... um..." Mu Hanzhang''s face changed greatly. Tengdi stood up, and his foot fell softly and fell.


    The breathing of the pregnant people began to become rushed, and the forehead also sweated. Jing Hao was anxious and shouted outside the door: "How much, go find a doctor!"


    "No...no..." Mu Hanzhang leaned on him, biting his tongue and keeping himself calm. "Yes...spring|medicine!"


    "What?" Jing Hao¡¯s brain screamed, why is this medicine so good?


    Dofu, who was called in, just heard this sentence and hurriedly squatted on the ground: "Wang Ye! Slave... slave..."


    "Check! Within one hour, check with the king!" Jing Hao snorted, and picked up the pregnant man and walked toward the inner room.


    Dofu wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to go out to gather the guards.


    Jing Hao determined that he had no symptoms of poisoning other than his body heat, he helped him take off his coat and put people on the bed.


    "I''m fine... um..." Mu Hanzhang bite his lower lip in an uncomfortable manner, holding his pillow tightly in one hand and praying at the sight. "Small spoon, can you... go out first... oh... ¡±


    Jingjing looked at the flushing red, and the person who was in the bed and sighed, only felt that the lower abdomen was tight, and he couldn¡¯t help but rushed up: "Junqing, don''t be afraid, I will help you to solve the drug problem. ""


    "I... oh..." Mu Hanzhang gave him a look. Among them, spring medicine, medicine is not a soft gluten, and the body is still strong, and the energy is quite strong. Which one can help others?


    Jing Hao smiled. After worrying, he guessed how it happened tonight. When he was angry, he was a little happy. Maybe this is a good opportunity...


    Reaching out the hand next to the pillow, entangled the soft and slender fingers with his own, Jing Yu leaned over and bit a red ear, and the other hand picked the jacket of the shirt. Put the cool hand on the pink chest and press it down with a small bean.


    "Ah... don''t..." Mu Hanzhang''s body is now very sensitive. Where can it be treated like this?


    "Junqing, don''t be afraid, I don''t do it in the end, believe me." Jing Hao calmed his voice with a slightly hoarse voice in his ear, raised his hand and gently touched the top of the person under his body, and looked at him gently and conscientiously. .


    Mu Hanzhang fixedly looked at Jing''s eyes, and remembered the words of today''s milkmaid, such a proud prince, but for his own patience. I don''t want such gentle eyes to look at others, then what should I do? For this person, I don''t feel it without feeling... I feel that my heart is clear, and I feel that my eyes are slowly loosening. The biting lower lip, nodded lightly.


    Jingjing was like a commander, kissed the bit that was bitten out of the scalp, one hand comforted the poor little bean, and the other hand swooped down, through the silky snow satin, because of the drug The gentle and charming Xiaojun Qing gently held it.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang raised his head because of the sudden increase of feeling. Jing Hao took advantage of the throat that slides up and down, and at the same time he increased the strength of his hand.


    Hands clenched the shoulders of Jing Hao, Mu Hanzhang slowly closed his eyes, a drop of tears slipped down the corner of his eyes because of the feeling of being too intense.


    Fortunately, the drug only excites men, and there is no other effect. When Xiao Junqing spits out the essence, the medicinal properties are basically gone. Jing Yan kissed the man with a sweaty forehead in his arms, put him back on the pillow, and kissed him again, only to take a deep breath and sit up.


    "Small spoon, you..." Mu Hanzhang opened his eyes and pulled the scene that he wanted to get up and left. He just noticed that this person was also excited.


    "I went to the clean room." Jing Hao thought about going to the bathtub to solve his own problems.


    "I... I will help you..." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, and the red that had just retreated climbed up again.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao looked at him in surprise, and then, before the man repented, quickly took off his clothes and pulled a slender hand to attach a small pimple. Holding the person under the body because of shyness, don''t look over the face, find the two pieces of soft and stick up.


    For a time, the red Luo account is warm, I don¡¯t know what time this evening.


    Tossing for nearly an hour, Jing Yan was in the arms of people who kept breathing, satisfied lying in bed, gently touched the smooth long hair.


    Mu Hanzhang buried his face on the broad chest and gave him a glance. Just this person sneaked himself and did not pay attention and sneak attack, and he had just vented once and then vented it with him. At this moment, I only felt that the strength of my body was drained. I didn''t want to move.


    "If you are tired, just go to sleep, I will go out and deal with this matter." Jing Hao beautiful wife took a shower, casually dressed in a dress to go outside.


    "I will go with you." Mu Hanzhang put on his coat, this thing should be the inside of the house, when he is to deal with it.


    A man standing outside the room, a woman with a shawl in the middle, was crying, and many blessings came over and sneaked a sigh of relief.


    "Wang Ye! Wang Ye! It''s not a slave. It''s really not a slave!" The woman with the loose hair rushed over, squatting at the foot of Jing Jing and licking his clothes, actually Li Wei Niang!


    "The slaves checked, the medicine was placed in the soup, it was the spring of aphrodisiac medicine. According to the flower book tonight, it was Li Yuniang who served the bed." Duofu reported the results of the thorough investigation.


    The whole soup was made from the kitchen to the table, and there was no problem. Then the medicine was taken after the table was served, and the people who could reach it were only the rings that were served in the Dongyuan bedroom. It is.

 Chapter 22： farce

    There is a problem with the close-knit ring, which is much more serious than a small trick!


    Jing Hao looked coldly at Li, who was lying on the ground. The son of the wife was the eldest son. Although he could not inherit the title, he could inherit most of his family. It is no wonder that these diverticularies would be anxious. However, they seem to have forgotten that this aphrodisiac spring medicine is not only useful to the prince, but also useful to Wang Xi, who is a man... Thinking about this, there is some subtle ecstasy in my heart.


    "Duofu, according to the rules of the palace, what should I do?" Mu Hanzhang sat down next to Jing Hao, and the palace of the palace was really daring. This kind of thing is not in Beiweihou. More common.


    "Return to Wang Hao, steal the aphrodisiac drug room, and kill him with a stick." Duofu wrinkled his bun face and replied honestly. This rule was still set by the wife of the side, originally sent to the squat.


    "Wang Ye, really is not a slave! The slave has been with the prince for five years, never used this means!" Li heard the chaos and killed, immediately screamed.


    For Li¡¯s constant crying, Jing Fu frowned and waved his hand: ¡°Take it out.¡±


    "Wait." Mu Hanzhang prevented the movement of the guards from dragging and dropping, and walked slowly to Li''s face, not to the woman who was lying on the ground, but only swept through the circle in a cold, "Li Yu Niang followed the prince For many years, the network in this house is very wide. According to Bengbu¡¯s knowledge, only the Shantou in Dongyuan has passed half of the match with Li Yuniang.¡± The meaning of this, she is in any case Can''t take it off. This is the first time that Mu Hanzhang used the title of "Ben Biao". The gentle and pleasant voice with emotions | After the event, lazy, but it makes people feel chilling.


    In order to investigate this matter, Duofu brought together the entire Wangfu people. The Dongyuan¡¯s shackles were basically present. They heard that they were afraid to speak out, and they were unfamiliar with Li¡¯s mother. If you are good, you will be uneasy. If you have received the benefits, you will be sweating.


    Li did not think that this matter would be so serious, and the prince who had been serving for many years did not read the old feelings at all. He was frightened and slammed his head: "The slaves are wrong, and the slaves are blinded by lard. This is the idea of ??the lady of the side! Wang Hao is envious, and the slave is a life!¡± Li¡¯s reaction was only later. The lady is a stone and two birds. If it is a matter, the Wangfu people will know the prince and the king. Wang Hao has no husband and wife; if things don''t work, they can take the opportunity to get rid of her unsightly embarrassment. How can I have a hot brain and listen to her advice?


    "¼úÈË!" Jing Hao snorted, slammed his hand in the cup, and fell to Li Wei Niang, "to bring Song Lingxin!"


    Dofu was busy calling two rings to Xiyuan and calling the lady who was still in the forbidden.


    "Even if the idea of ??the lady is out, there is only Li Yi Niang who has the ability to take the medicine." Mu Hanzhang continued to analyze the cold face, this thing can not be easily revealed, the entire house of the Wangfu is now very problematic, today dare Under the spring | medicine, it will be poisoned tomorrow. Since Jingjing let himself manage the house, he will give him a safe and worry-free home!


    Li wants to defend, and looks up to the eyes of Mu Hanzhang who seem to be able to see through everything. After opening his mouth, he can¡¯t argue. He instinctively feels that it¡¯s only worse if he doesn¡¯t tell the truth now, but he still feels truthful. It is a death.


    "If Li Yinniang can tell how this poison enters the soup of Wang Ye, he will spare you a life." Mu Hanzhang turned and sat back to Jing Hao, and Li Yu Niang looked up and looked up to sit in the upper position. The two of them, Mu Hanzhang, saw her not believe, then turned to look at Jing Hao.


    Jing Hao gave him a smile: "The matter of the house, you are the master."


    After listening to this sentence, Li Yu Niang, like eating a reassuring heart, slammed her hand and pointed to one of the people in the crowd - nightmare.


    "Wang Ye, not a slave, slave! The food has always been a slave!" The nightmare listened to the cold sweat that had just come out of the conversation. Seeing that it was pointed out, it only felt soft and crawled forward. A few steps.


    The thing in Dongyuan House, the second day after Mu Hanzhang was married, he was assigned to work. The tea was poured into the nightmare, the candle bed was wonderful, the food was blamed, and Lanting and Lanxuan were responsible for the supervision. Sweep and wash. The nightmare said this, and it was intended to point out that it was done.


    I have been silent for a long time. I am thinking of being a sister in the same house. I can¡¯t help but don¡¯t want to go down the stone. Now this person is completely disregarding her feelings. She does not need to pity her, and she steps forward a few steps. I sneaked a head: "Today is a slave negligence, and Miao is not feeling well today. After the servant has placed a good meal, Wang Hao is still in the small study room. The slaves let the nightmare go, but she said that Wang Hao is not happy with her, and the slaves never thought about it. I¡¯m leaving to look at the food. It¡¯s all the slaves¡¯ negligence, and Wang Hao¡¯s punishment.¡±


    The nightmare heard the words, could not help but scream, and screamed at the blood, and I was only faint and did not respond.


    The dream is broken, and it is also her who always sends news to Xiyuan. Because there is nothing big, it has never been managed. Mu Hanzhang¡¯s eyes are down. Things are already very clear. As for where the medicine came from, I will not check it later. late. Picking up the cup on the table, taking a slow sip, slowly said: "Take the nightmare out, the stick!"


    "No ~ Wang Hao spares! Wang Hao! Wang Ye! The slaves have been waiting for the prince for many years! Wang Ye!" The nightmare struggled and was dragged out. After a while, a scream of screams came from the court. Song Lingxin rushed to Dongyuan. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but look up.


    Ignore the cry in the hospital, Mu Hanzhang is just a slow drink of tea, Jing Hao looked at such a Junqing, only think that he is so killing and cutting the momentum, the beauty is not square! Mu Hanzhang felt the sight of the man looking over, and he was a little nervous in his heart. Will he feel cruel and cold? Quietly tightened the sleeves, slowly turned his head, facing a pair of gentle and admirable eyes, could not help but relieved. How to forget, this person kills countless people on the battlefield, how can he not understand his actions?


    Seeing Song¡¯s coming, Mu Hanzhang put down the cup, slowly glanced around the crowd, and stood up: "Since the king is a slave, you must abide by the duty. Wang Ye benevolent has not been harsh on the next person, so I thought it would Do you want it?"


    "The slaves don''t dare!" The crowds squatted, and their foreheads were attached to the ground to show fear.


    "Tonight everyone goes to the yard to stand for an hour, take a good look. In the future, if you dare to commit a misconduct, that is your end!" Mu Hanzhang finished, did not let everyone get up, his eyes moved to be soft On the ground of Li Yu Niang, "Duofu, you go to arrange, tomorrow, I will send Li Yuniang to the squat, and bring it to practice."


    "Yes!" Duofu was the only person standing, and he was busy.


    Song Lingxin heard the words, secretly sighed, and expected to provoke Lee to be a word that no one can prove. Looking at the situation, calling himself is mostly a knock.


    The facts are the same. Mu Hanzhang did not have any evidence. He turned his eyes to Jing and asked him what he meant.


    Jing Hao frowned, and now looking at this side room is a lot of dissatisfaction, these days in the hall so passive, relying on this mouthful of the side room and her self-proclaimed embarrassment! I couldn''t help but scream: "Song moved to the right and wrong, and handed the message to the outside of the palace. The king went to the court tomorrow and asked for it!"


    Ignore the crying and screaming of Song Lingxin, Jing Hao stood up with some headaches. These women in the house did not have a worry. If they want to live a few years in this world, they must stay away from these scourges. Looking up at the white robes of his own family, the gentleman was gentle and quiet, and suddenly there was a illusion that the world was turbid, only a scoop to drink. I couldn''t help but reach out and knock him over, and waved his hand to let Duofu take the crowd to the yard and watch the nightmare introspection. He went back to the room with his own king.


    From this day on, it has laid the unshakable position of the wife of Mu Hanzhang in the palace of the king. In the next few months, the originally chaotic inner house was gradually well-organized by Mu Hanzhang. The last king of the world, like the Wangfu of the Longtan Tiger Cave, finally became a sleepable home.


    In the court, Hong Zhengdi has not expressed his opinion on the issue of who is going to conquer Nanban.


    When Jing Wei was in the military department, he quietly revealed that this is a good opportunity to build merit, and he really wants to fight for it.


    Jing Hao made the news that the big prince and the three emperors wanted to lead the troops to the four emperors who were still forbidden.


    The people of the parties are arguing, and the three princes who are still facing up have been silent.


    "The emperor''s expedition is indeed useful for appeasing the people''s hearts and educating the barbarians." The Emperor Hongzheng swept his eyes over the three sons below. The emperor looked down and couldn''t see the emotions. The second emperor''s eyes were calm and frank, and the king''s frowning face showed some intolerance. "Who are you three going to?"


    When Emperor Hongzheng remembered the words of the Queen last night, he was a little bored in his heart. He said that "the three emperors are not tamed, the merits are prone to resentment, the great emperor is born low, the second emperor is a scholar, and the four emperors are scorpions but have no military merit." "There is no parent who feels that his son is not good in the world. Acer is an emperor. How can his son teach anything, but he can''t allow others to say no."


    "Children are willing to go!" The great prince heard the words and immediately went out.


    The people immediately focused their attention, and the scenes were expressionless, and the scenery did not move.


    "Jing Hao, why don''t you want to go?" Hongzheng Emperor frowned. Didn''t this person say that this is a good opportunity for meritorious service?


    "The father of the emperor, the son of the family encountered a river warlock before the day, he gave the son of a squad, saying that the children should not bring troops in the past three months, the expedition will be defeated." Jing Yan said with a serious face, " The children can not taint the majesty of Dachen for the sake of greed!"


    "A nonsense!" Hongzheng slammed the armrest of the dragon chair.


    Jing Hao hurriedly said: "The children are ignorant, the father is angry."


    Acer is mad at the beard: "If you know your own ignorance, you will go back and copy the "Armed Law" ten times, and you can''t copy it!"


    "Yes." Jing Haotou received a penalty, and the ministers all looked at each other. This is a broken king.


    "The purpose of the rumor, the great emperor Jing Rong led the soldiers to annihilate the Nanban traitor, and set off three days later!" Hongzheng emperor made a decree, and took a look at the squatting scene, and left the sleeves.


    Regardless of the ministers who whispered behind him, Jing Hao walked out of the palace and went back to the palace. The girl slammed into the arms of her own.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Mu Hanzhang put down his account book and patted the guy in his arms.


    "Jun Qing, I was punished by my father, and I have to go up for a while." Jing Hao put his face in the chest of others. "Let''s go to the hospital for a while, there are hot springs in the hospital, save every day in the bathtub." Take a shower."


    "..." Mu Hanzhang looked helplessly at the guy in his arms who secretly pulled his clothes. Is the hospital and hot spring really what he wants to say?

 Chapter 23： temple fair

    "There are still many things in this house, not to mention the father punish you, but you immediately ran to other hospitals to play, don''t you get rid of people?" Mu Hanzhang sighed, pushed the guy in his arms a little, and took it again. The book looks like it.


    Jing Hao followed his strength and fell on the soft collapse: "The father of the emperor asked me to copy the "Holding Book" ten times, and it would take a month to copy it. I can''t always be bored at home?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him. When he didn''t hear it, he put the book he had reviewed aside and picked up a book of the palace. "You have to ask what you mean."


    Although Li¡¯s medicine was solved, but where did the medicine come from, it was only today that the names of the people involved in the incident were circled one by one, but one person was special.


    ¡°åû¼§?¡± Jing Hao heard the name and couldn¡¯t help but frowned. ¡°This piece is pressed in advance, and after three days, the emperor¡¯s brother will go out and deal with it.¡± Liu Yuji was sent by the great emperor, although she knew She has a problem, but when the Grand Emperor went out to rush to deal with Wang Ji, he will inevitably gossip.


    "I have an idea," Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and glanced at Jing Hao. Some hesitated, "Is the prince really not touched her?"


    Jing Hao sat up and touched his nose slyly: "Do I fool you with this kind of thing?"


    "Chairman''s meaning is that the four imperial son''s forbidden order will be solved next month. Wang Ye as a brother is naturally to send a congratulatory gift." Mu Hanzhang lowered his eyes and slowly said.


    Jing Hao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What do you mean by giving her to Jing Yu?¡± The æª µÄ æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª æª ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ» ¼ÈÈ»Others, although these two great emperors and the four emperors are close, but they are also inconsistent with each other. If there is such a ready-made source of information, they will not believe that the emperor will not.


    This trick has moved eastward and is practically beautiful!


    "Jun Qing, you are too smart!" Jing Hao excitedly took his family to his arms and kissed him.


    "Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang pushed him away, his ears dyed a layer of pink, he was talking about business, how could this person not have a formal shape?


    The results of the final discussion between the two people, the people involved in the delivery of the drug were all disposed of, first did not move Yu Ji, and when the four emperors released in mid-March, they were sent to him.


    In the afternoon, Jing Hao took a nap with his beautiful Princess Wang Mei, and followed him to the small study room, one to deal with the house affairs, one copy of the military book.


    "Bingshu" is the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Taizu''s four master''s articles on the compilation of the art of warfare, which combines the essence of the art of war for thousands of years, is indeed a good book, but Jingjing looks at a full set of books half a foot high, or Bitter face. I copied it ten times, I am afraid I can''t finish it in a month.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the guy who had just copied three pages and didn¡¯t move on the table. He pushed him the wonderful tea. ¡°The things in the house can be arranged in the next few days. There are temple fairs in the third day of April. When we go to visit, we will accompany you to the hospital for two days." Waiting for the first month of April, the first month of the month, the second day of picking up the new Shantou, Xiaoyan, basically no big deal.


    Jing Hao listened, immediately happy, took a cup of tea and began to copy, but later could not sit still: "I went to practice the sword and then copy." Finished, throw the pen and went out.


    Mu Hanzhang smirked and shook his head. Zhizi Mo Ruofu, the emperor confessed to copying the book, knows that he does not like writing and can''t sit still. I took a book that he had copied half of it, stared at the vigorous and powerful words for a moment, and wrote the line that opened the pen and then broke.


    When Jingjing came back, he found that the book that had only been copied five pages had become more than 30 pages, and those extra words, strokes and strengths were exactly the same as their own!


    "Jun Qing, is this what you wrote?" Jing Hao grabbed the book and found his own Wang Hao who was sitting at the dinner table.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly decapitated: "When I was doing my homework for my eldest brother and two cousins, I learned to imitate other people''s fonts."


    "But can anyone''s words be imitation?" Jing Hao excitedly held his hand, knowing that he could imitate the word, he could forge a letter, which is too useful on the battlefield!


    "As long as it is not too strange," he handed the soup bowl over, and Mu Hanzhang did not understand why he valued it.


    "Jun Qing... You are such a rare treasure!" Jing Hao said for a moment, and said slowly.


    "It¡¯s just something that can¡¯t be used on the table.¡± Mu Hanzhang smiled. The imitations and accounts that he would have were disdainful by the readers. "I just learned too much, and the gentleman won¡¯t let me go the next year. I will go to the meeting." Speaking of it, the eyes in the eyes can''t help but swear. He was in the middle of the 17th, and he felt that he had not arrived, let him wait another three years, but it turned out that these three years became Forever.


    Seeing him sad, Jing Hao did not know how to comfort, but had to open the topic: "Don''t let them prepare breakfast tomorrow, I will take you to the taste of the building, Xiao Yuan and his wife are very interesting."


    The next day, I went to Huiwei Loujingyi and regretted it. Because Wang Hao and Zhou Jinyi met each other, they met and talked about doing business. The green boss Zhou also enthusiastically invited Mu Hanzhang to participate in the monthly. Once the meeting of the male wife, he and Xiao Yuan, who were also left out of the cold, had no choice but to eat.


    In the blink of an eye, on the third day of April, the temple fair in the south of the city was very lively. The stalls, the art, the signing, the monkeys, the crowds, and so on.


    Jing Hao took his family Wang Shuo to shuttle through the crowd. The weather in April has already started to heat up. The two wore the same color of the royal blue silk dress. Jingyu buckled a pair of inlaid gemstone silver wristbands, and covered the cover with a wide-sleeved tulle. The same beautiful two people were in the person. The heap is quite eye-catching.


    The roadside is full of snacks and gadgets. Jingjing bought a croquettes, fried meat with flour, tofu, bean sprouts, etc., fried in a frying pan, topped with a sauce, looks Very attractive. With a bamboo stick poked a hand to the mouth of his own king, Mu Hanzhang Emei, eating on the road is not a gentleman, very rude, but did not want to marry his kindness. Looked around, quickly open the mouth and bite the meatballs, the crispy **** with the delicious sauce, it is surprisingly delicious. Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but bend his mouth.


    This series of expressions naturally fell into the eyes of Jing Hao, I was trying to laugh at two sentences, and suddenly my eyes flashed through a familiar figure. Suddenly looked up, only saw a figure in a pink dress hidden in the crowd, a flashing side face made him shocked, could not help but lost the ball in his hand, turned and chased out.


    "Small spoon..." Mu Hanzhang watched as he let go of his hand, chasing a girl in a powder coat and leaving, but in a short while drowning in the crowd disappeared.


    "Hey, Wang Hao can go out, how can I not bring a guard?" A familiar voice came from behind, Mu Hanzhang frowned, this scornful voice, one listened to his cousin Mu Yang Text.


    "The second brother also came to visit the temple fair, how is a person?" Turned his head and looked at it, it really was his big brother Muring Bao, and two cousins, Mu Yangwen and Mu Huafeng.


    Jing Hao chased not far, the man has disappeared.


    "Wang, what are you looking for?" The guards hidden in the crowd came over and asked.


    "You two went to find a woman in a white coat with a cinnabar in the eyebrows. It should be called ''Ruyi.''" The two guards asked them to look for it. Jingjing thought of it and gave him Junqing. Dropped it and ran back in panic. There are so many people in the temple fair, and Junqing looks so good. If you encounter a disciple or a wave, you will be worse.


    Sure enough, when he returned to the original place, he saw three men surrounded by Mu Hanzhang, and his back to him could not see what he was doing, but looking at his own face, the look of his lips was obviously angry. Jing Hao was full of anger when he boarded, and walked over to grab the collar of the man who was talking. He punched the eye socket and slammed one of the two sides to the ground.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s eyes widened, and half of his mouth was stunned into his arms: ¡°Jun Qing, are you okay?¡±


    "Small spoon, they..." Mu Hanzhang looked at the three people who fell to the ground, and the mouth was a little twitching.


    "How do you do things? Seeing Wang Hao being beaten up by people?" Jing Yi¡¯s two guards behind him looked down at the three ¡°Dengzizi¡± who fell to the ground. The eyes are familiar, and one eye has climbed up. It seems to be his big sister--Mul Lingbao?

 Chapter 24： Clothes

    The temple meeting ended early because of the encounter with the three people of Mu Lingbao. On the way back, Mu Hanzhang sat on the horse and remembered that the three people had been beaten and smiled, and could not help but laugh. .


    Looking down at the look of the person in the arms of the middle of the lips, Jing Hao decided to find more opportunities in the future. When Mu Lingbao pushed his younger brother into the water, the two cousins ??were also present. When they were three or nine this year, they were thrown into the river to make a bubble.


    Cheng Wang Bieyuan is in the east of the city, and the wild forest that was given to him by Beiweihou is also in the east of the city. Riding the black out of the city is not far away, there is a wild forest full of rocks. Mu Hanzhang looked at the meditation side of the side, still thinking about the girl in pink? Thinking of his reaction at the time, the corner of the corner of the corner slowly smashed into a line. "Small spoon..."


    "Well?" Jing Hao came back and looked down at him.


    Who is that woman? If you want to ask, you will swallow it back, and Mu Hanzhang licks his lips and turns to look at the wild forest: "What do you think of this wasteland to make money?"


    "Arid forest?" Jing Hao looked up at the piece of wood, and laughed. "This kind of forest, there are too many stones, and you can''t hunt for hunting..." When it comes to this, Jing Hao suddenly pulls the reins and stops to look at the piece in front of him. The ridiculous forest.


    This forest has at least three hundred acres, all of which are rocky forests, dense woods and weeds. You can''t see the situation inside. It is a good place for the soldiers! Moreover, there are only twenty miles from the capital here! It is a pity that the land in the suburbs of Beijing has the Lord. When the Taizu hit the world, the land around the capital was given to several founding princes. If he openly buys this useless wasteland, it will certainly be doubtful.


    "Jun Qing, do you know who this forest is?" If there is such a forest, many things will be easier. If there is a case in the future, there will be a guarantee. Even if it takes some effort, Jing Hao wants to This piece of land got the hand.


    Mu Hanzhang bowed his head and sighed with a sigh: "This piece of wood is now most of my family."


    Jingjing took a moment and laughed and kissed him on the cheeks of his arms: "Jun Qing, you are really my lucky star!"


    "Hmm?" This is the turn of Mu Hanzhang.


    "I took the 100-acre farmland in Qixian County to change this wild forest with you?" Jing Hao lightly kicked the horse''s belly and let Xiao Hehua run away.


    "You have to use it even if you use it." Mu Hanzhang felt that Jing Hao was trying to help him solve this useless land. "It¡¯s just a hundred acres of good land to change this thing."


    "Make, this wasteland is worth more than a thousand acres of good land for me!" Jing Hao chuckled with one hand and tightly embraced the Chinese, let Xiaohe run faster.


    In the evening, the two guards who were sent out by Jingjing to find someone came back.


    "They are incompetent." The two guards pleaded guilty.


    "But it, Xu is the king is wrong." Jing Hao waved his hand to let them go down, and they frowned. The woman I saw at the temple fair today is really like Ge Ruoyi.


    Jing Yu¡¯s reason for this is because this person is a key to calming down.


    For the first time, the last scene of Jingyi was seen at the banquet of the Four Emperor''s House. This woman''s song "Butterfly Love Flower" jumped into the fascination and made him remember. So many years later, when I saw her in the Wangfu of the Southeast King, I recognized it at a glance. She and the southeast king had a **** sea enmity. When they came to Beijing to sue the royal sect, they were intercepted by the four emperors. After they escaped from the four emperors'' palaces, they did not know what means to mix them into the southeastern palace, and became the favorite of the southeast king.


    At that time, the King of the Kings led the troops to settle down. Although the Southeast King was greedy and greedy, he was a bit ambiguous. In the 18th year of Acer, he almost had an arrow for his life, which was given by the general of the Southeast King. When he thought that he was going to fold in the southeast, he suddenly heard the news of the violent southeast king. The southeast king, died in the hands of this small woman who seems to be weak!


    When Mu Hanzhang called Jing Jing to go to the bath, he was seeing the expression in his immersed memories, and could not help but quietly tightened his sleeves.


    Regarding the whereabouts of Ge Ruoyi, there has been no news, and Jing Hao has temporarily left it behind.


    With the help of Wang Zi, who helped to copy the book, Jing Hao was assured to practice martial arts with Ren Feng in the other hospitals every day. In the evening, he and Junqing bubble hot springs, drinking and drinking, the days were very pleasant. He finally realized why the three men of Mu Lingbao always bullied Mu Hanzhang, and it was really good to have someone do their homework.


    For the sake of this, I lived for two days. As a result, I didn¡¯t want to go back when I lived.


    On the early ninth of April, Beiwei Houshengchen, in addition to the birthday drawing of Mu Hanzhang''s hand-painted painting, Jing Hao also sent a gift. Beiwei Hou Mujin saw Jingjing more intimate than the last time, but the meaning of the subtle concealment of Jingyu is still vague. Jing Hao didn''t care too much. He knew what kind of mentality the old fox had to hold, so he gestured high when he was pulling, and did not force it.


    What surprised everyone was that the four emperors Jing Yu also came to celebrate the birthday, but Jing Yu let go of the gift and Mu Jin cold for a while and left, because he is still in the forbidden, deliberately let the mother''s grace to run out for a long time. These public servants'' homes in Beijing have few in-laws, and the North Weihou and the Queen''s mother-in-law Yongchang Bofu are no exception. Therefore, the four emperors asked Grace to give North Weihou a birthday.


    Mu Hanzhang saw his father¡¯s enthusiasm for the four emperors than Jingjing. He only felt that his heart was cold. He told his father that Jing Jing was also punished. He could not stay for a long time and took him away.


    "Jun Qing, I am fine." Jing Hao sat in the carriage, looked at his cold-faced Wang Hao, and felt warm in his heart, because he was angry and wrong, except for his mother and his brother, only Junqing It is.


    "The four emperors arrived at the age of Zhengzheng, and the Miss Wu of the North Weihou government has not yet married, my father..." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, and his father knew that Jingxi and the four emperors were not one faction. With such a plan, although this can be used to protect the North Weifu House, it is chilling.


    "Jun Qing," Jing Yu distressed into his arms, "born in the home of the princely, some things, do not force."


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and softened his body against the chest of Jingjing. He whispered: "I know..."


    "ßÔ~" The carriage in the road suddenly stopped, and the two men in the car rushed forward. Jing Hao quickly hugged the people in his arms and held the bottom of the car with one hand.


    "Wang Ye forgives sin, small damn." The coachman was busy pleading guilty.


    "What happened?" looked at the people in the arms safe and sound, Jing Hao only asked.


    "The four emperors and the guardian''s horse suddenly stopped, and the small ones did not stop." The driver opened the half curtain to show them the situation ahead.


    I saw a woman in a white coat holding a **** squat in front of the horse. Jing Yu, dressed in a dark yellow prince, sat on the horse and heard the woman say something. She suddenly jumped off the horse and walked toward the woman.


    "Well!" Jing Hao let go of the person in the arms, quickly jumped out of the car, rushed to the woman before Jing Yu, grabbed her arm, "If the clothes, I finally found you!"


    "You..." The woman who was kneeling on the ground was Ge Ruoyi. Originally, she heard that today¡¯s Beiwei Houshengchen, she stopped with a complaint to stop a person who seems to have the highest status, and suddenly she rushed out and dressed in a white. The man in Huafu suddenly grabbed her and called out her nickname, only scared her to stay on the spot.


    "Three emperors, do you know this woman?" Jing Yu frowned. "She just said that she wants to sue."


    "She, it is a dancer I met in the desert," Jing Hao pointed to his head. "Panbang people, some of them are not clear." Without waiting for Ge Ruoyi to argue, Jing Hao stunned people with a hand knife. Throw it to the guards on the side.


    Jing Yu heard the words, and looked at Ge Ruoyi up and down. Seeing this woman, although it looks like a sly, it is difficult to hide the beauty, it is really a rare beauty. He did not doubt the words of Jing, because the woman just said that she was called.


    "Change the day to send you a better brother." Jing Yan smiled and patted Jing Yu''s shoulder, the two of them and the snakes and guests set off two sentences and went away. Jing Hao turned around and sighed, let the guards send Ge Ruoyi back to the other hospital.


    In the afternoon, Mu Hanzhang sat in the study room and continued to help Jingjing copy the book, and the eyes continued to appear after seeing the woman. I left it yesterday and chased it out. Today is the same, and I used to go to see the woman after lunch...


    My heart was sore and uncomfortable. When I came back, I found that I had copied the wrong line. I had to tear this page back again, and once again, I wrote three "ÉØ" characters uncontrollably!

 Chapter 25： Jealous

    "Ming Japan King will play the father, but you have to report too much hope." Jing Hao looked at the sky, and when he went to accompany his family, Wang Hao, he put down the tea and got up and prepared to go.


    "Wang Ye''s great grace, the young woman''s whole family first thanked." Ge Ruoyi slammed into the ground, giving Jing a bang.


    Jing Hao sighed and turned and went out. The southeast king said that it was the emperor of the southeast. The ancestors gave him the seal of the southeast, which gave him full power to govern. Even though the Ge family had a big sensation, the grand prince was the most important thing, and the father would suppress this. But what to do is still to be done. The handle of the southeast king, although not used for a while, can always be used later, and now it is a credit for the father.


    Mu Hanzhang often forgets the time to copy books in the past few days, so Jing Hao first went to the study to find him. The study was empty, and only half of the books were sizzled on the desk by the wind. Jing Hao stepped forward to put the books together and turned them around. I turned around and saw a few paper **** under the table. I picked up one and looked at it. I didn¡¯t write anything on it. There were only three big ink spots. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Copying the book is also annoying, and I will copy it myself for a day tomorrow.


    ¡°Where is Wang Hao?¡± Jing Hao went to the dinner table and still could not see the trace of his own Wang Shuo.


    "Back to Wang Ye, Wang Hao said that he had no appetite, and he went back to the bedroom." Yunzhu answered honestly and did not respond to the words given to him by Mu Hanzhang. In the heart of the young boy of Yunzhu, Wenrun¡¯s Wang Haoming has been very sad. He also has to write a set of words to persuade the ruthless prince to eat first. How can this be the truth in the world?


    "No appetite?" Jing Yan frowned, turned and walked toward the bedroom. Jun Qing has always been eating on time, suddenly there is no appetite, is it not sick?


    The bedroom in the courtyard includes a bedroom and a backyard, and the white marble spa pool accounts for more than half of the entire yard. A living water is drawn from the ground, overflowing from the lotus roots carved from the jade. This hot spring pool is the favorite place for the whole garden. There are special people responsible for changing the seasonal flowers on the open space by the pool every season. Nowadays, there are several short peach trees that are blooming.


    Mu Hanzhang was half-length on the edge of the pool, reaching out to catch the slowly falling peach petals. The smooth, white back of the back of the water is exposed to the surface of the water, and the mist of the shackles lingers like a illusion. The crystal water drops along the protruding fingertips, across the palm of the red, and falls into the pool with pink petals.


    Remnant red into the water, but what is falling, the water is ruthless...


    When Jingjing came in, he saw this scene, and suddenly felt dry and dry, quickly took off his clothes and jumped down.


    "àÛͨ!", a huge splash of water hit the face, Mu Hanzhang subconsciously raised his hand to block it, but before he came back, he was hugged by the person who suddenly emerged from the water.


    "Ah!" Mu Hanzhang exclaimed, and after seeing who it was, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Why didn''t Wang Ye go to dinner?"


    "This is what I asked you," Jing Yan said in the arms of the people, because the water in the water, the skin under his hands was unusually smooth and tender, could not help but sneak two times, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and gently pushed it closer and closer: "There is nothing."


    "I still said nothing," Jing Yan reached out and took another person to kiss him. He kissed him on the tight lips. "I know that you are not happy. Does Xiao Yuan¡¯s wife invite you to go to the garden in the south of the city tomorrow? Just go and play, then I will copy the book."


    Mu Hanzhang looked up and looked at the smiling eyes. His gentleness was true, but he would not be alone. Looking down at the misty water surface, the peach petals falling in the water swirled into the pool with the microwave in the water.


    Jing Hao scratched his head and didn''t know what happened to him: "Jun Qing, if you have any difficulties, just tell me..."


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and took a deep breath: "The girl today... Wang Ye intends to seal Wang Ji or..." As said, the sore feeling came up again and could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    The scene was awkward for a while, and this was reflected. My own Wang Hao, this is... jealous? A man who passed through the sad, and kissed the pale lips.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang didn''t resist at first, but when a slippery thing was in the mouth, he couldn''t help but reach out and push him. He was forced to hold it tighter, and the hand behind him began to slow down. Caress and kneads between the waist.


    After a long kiss, Mu Hanzhang was a little breathless, leaning against Jingyu''s shoulder and breathing.


    Jing Hao took a deep breath and sat down in the water, caressing the back of his arms to help him calmly breathe. "Ge Ruoyi her..." The body in her arms felt stiff, and she couldn''t help but hook her lips. She took a bite on the earlobe that was steamed into pink. "She is a young lady from Southeastern Fengfeng, southeast. Wang took a fancy to Ge¡¯s eldest son and wanted to **** it as a pet. What happened in the middle was not clear. In the end, the southeast king killed the Gejiaquan, and the man was Ge Ruoyi. Her brother was not insulted and died. ""


    "She really came to sue?" Mu Hanzhang looked up at him.


    "That is nature, this woman has great use, I can''t let her fall into the hands of the four emperors," Jing Yu frowned, swindling Ge Ruoyi''s set of so-called old people''s rhetoric, in Junqing, naturally said If you don''t know how to explain it, you don''t want to say anything more. "In short, it''s not what you think. I won''t be jealous again in the future, and I won''t be jealous again."


    Looking down at the people in the arms, the beautiful black scorpions slammed loudly when they heard this: "You have no children, how can you say such things?"


    Jing Hao smiled and looked at him: "I have already married my wife. It is not important to have a child. If you see you, others will be hard to see."


    "Small spoon...you..." Mu Hanzhang looked at him with shock, and a prince didn''t even want to be a child! Is he showing his heart to him? The sourness in my heart was replaced by the sudden sweetness. I slowly put my chin on the shoulder of Jing Jing. "I... I also..." Me too! I like you too! This sentence is not very interesting to say.


    However, Jing Hao understands the inexhaustible words of his own Wang Shuo, bows his head and kisses the red lips deeply. This time, Mu Hanzhang did not resist any more, but opened his mouth slightly and let him in. Jing Hao naturally will not bear this beauty, hooking the soft tongue in his mouth, stroking the back neck of the pregnant person with one hand, slowly kneading from the shoulder, sliding over the chest, pinching in the water Live a small bean and gently squeeze it.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was twitched and almost bitten into Jing''s tongue. Jing Hao chuckled and took him on one leg, letting him face himself sitting between his legs.


    Because the hot springs are not in the air, this posture now makes Xiaojunqing, who is slightly looking up, and the little girl who is full of energy and enthusiasm. Jingyu¡¯s own shameful Wang Hao has smashed into his arms and made two little guys. Greetings kindly.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang snorted, Xiaojun Qing was completely spirited by this collision.


    Jing Hao pulled a slender and delicate hand, and with one of his own hands, wrapped two little guys in it, while bowing down to contain a reddish bean that had been pinched, sucking and biting.


    "Ah~" At the same time, both the chest and the bottom were taken care of. Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but raise his head. When Jingjing suddenly accelerated his movements, some of them couldn¡¯t help but lick their heads, and the crystal clear water droplets ran along the wet hair. Into the water, can not tell the temptation.


    In the misty hot spring pool, for a time, only the sound of turbulent water and the occasional overflow of the breath, the petals of Zhongchun''s peach fall with the wind, igniting a circle of thin shackles, shy red pool spring water.

 Chapter 26： get together

    The next afternoon, Jing Hao sent his family Wang Hao to Huiweilou, and let Zhou Jin take him to attend the monthly male wife party in Beijing. Zhou Jin did not wear bright clothes today, and a dark blue robes seemed to be much more stable.


    "Dr. Zhou, Junqing will take care of you." Jing Hao Chao Zhou boss arched his hand.


    "Wang Ye is assured that it is." Zhou Jinben is a man of good fortune, and he is older than them. After familiarity, even Mu Hanzhang also called Zhou Da Ge.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the scenery like a child, and smiled helplessly: "Wang Ye is assured that I can still lose it?"


    Jing Hao scratched his head and turned over the horse. The male wives who participated in this gathering in Beijing were mostly from the official residence of the official, but the wisdom of Junqing should not suffer any loss. So I left the carriage and Yunzhu safely, and I rode Xiaohe to find my brother to drink tea.


    The scenery in the south of the city is good, and many Wanghou families have built gardens here. The monthly meeting is mostly in the ink garden of the Maoguo public house.


    The second son, the nephew can marry his wife, this is an unwritten rule, not necessarily to obey, but the Maoguo public family has always established this as a family rule, even if you do not like men, the nephew must also marry a man. Therefore, the home of the princely capital of Beijing, the male wife of the Maoguo government is the most.


    When I entered the ink garden, I heard a sound of silk and bamboo, and passed through layers of bamboo. There was a wide otter in front of the water. There were tables, chairs, and refreshments on the otter. There was a woman playing on the shore, a stringing zither, two Only bamboo rafts, faintly in the ear, beautiful.


    "It''s a place of elegance here." Mu Hanzhang looked at a few people sitting quietly on the water, listening to the song, originally worried that the scene like a woman''s door did not appear, could not help but secretly relieved.


    "Dr. Zhou is coming." Seeing Zhou Jin, several people got up and politely bowed.


    "Is this?" The man headed by the otter was dressed in a light blue gown, about twenty-six years old, similar to Zhou Jin. The five senses are handsome, but there are deep lines between the eyebrows. To.


    "This is the envy of the king." Zhou Jin smiled and introduced to everyone. Male wives usually don''t like others to call them ladies and grandmothers, so they call each other.


    "I have seen Wang Hao." Several people listened, looked at each other and went to salute.


    "On this occasion, you don''t have to be so ceremonial." Mu Hanzhang and politely let everyone get up.


    "I heard that Wenyuan Gongzi is extraordinary, and today I saw it, and it really deserved the name." The headed man smiled softly and let them go inside.


    "It''s just a young madness, a fame in the poetry." Hearing this person called his former name, Mu Hanzhang felt that he had returned to the previous situation. When he attended the poetry meeting, he could not help but feel happy. This person also gave birth to a sense of closeness.


    Zhou Jin gave Mu Hanzhang a one-on-one introduction. The surnamed Lin, who is headed, is the male wife of Dingnan Houjia¡¯s second master. The other few are basically the family members of the court officials.


    "How can I not see the Maoguo government?" Zhou Jin asked Lin Gongzi.


    "They and the son of Yongchang Houfu went to the back of the woods to fight the chicken. We didn''t want to go to the fun, and listened to the music here." When Lin Gongzi spoke, he would naturally frown and look quite sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Jin saw Lin Gongzi frowning and couldn''t help but ask.


    "The two young masters are forced to marry a bureaucrat''s sister, Miss Yan, to do the side room," Zhang Gongzi, who was licking the melon seeds, said for him. "The day of Lin''s brother is so sad, and then you will find a side room that is tall... oh..."


    Mu Hanzhang slowly tastes tea, quietly listening to a few people, you talk in a word, these men are reading books, speaking is more implicit, they are all on the verge, but this is only a word In the middle, he can still hear that most of the male wives are not very good at home.


    Her husband is mostly a nephew, and his wife is sometimes forced to help. Moreover, few of my sons have been trained by their male wives since they were young. Most of them do not know how to manage their families, and once they have children, they will be even more difficult to manage. Therefore, if it is not for the husband to have a preference, even if it is possible to be respectful, it is difficult to live a man who has lost his will in the house.


    "I heard that the king had asked the lady to be reduced to a scorpion last month. How did Mu Gongzi do it?" The singer Zhang Gongzi suddenly turned his words to Mu Hanzhang.


    "Everything is the meaning of the prince." Mu Hanzhang put down the samovar, faint, and did not intend to say anything about his own affairs.


    "How do you kid with a woman now, always listening to these parents is short." Zhou Jin called Zhang Gongzi''s head slap, stopped the topic.


    Mu Hanzhang re-opened the cup, he found that although Zhou Jin¡¯s Xianggong was only a small assistant, he himself was a restaurant, but in these noble men¡¯s wives, he had a high reputation. Everyone respected him. Big brother." Apart from being a man of heart and being easy-going, Xiao Yuan became married for seven or eight years, and that there was no room for a room to be truly a source of admiration. A male wife who can''t leave a child, can learn the Hedong lion, and manages the public to not accept the shackles. It really needs some extraordinary means.


    "Hey~ I am the man who is covered in Chinese clothes. It turns out to be a chapter!" A yin and yang voice came from the water. The people looked up and saw five or six men coming out from behind the bamboo forest. A few followers, the mighty waters are coming.


    Mu Hanzhang frowned and recognized the person who spoke, but Du Yinghao, who was his classmate for five years. Mt. Mu, who is a family student, is a family of uncles who have been exploring flowers. Because of his fame, other relatives in the family will send the children to study. This Du Yinghao is the relative of Mrs. North Weihou. Because he is not accustomed to Mr. Mu, he is always praised by him, and he is always against him.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. I also tried it when I went to Kao Township. I was married to the Maoguo Government." Mu Hanzhang sat still, glanced at Du Yinghao, who was arrogant, and continued to drink tea.


    "Hey, even if you are in the middle of the people, are you not married by your aunt?" Du Yinghao is cold, Du is not a noble home, he is used to climb the relationship to Mao Guogong. Three young masters.


    "It¡¯s rude!" Du Yinghao was still waiting to say something, and was taken by his own family.


    There are only three male wives in Mao¡¯s family, and they have been seated after the ceremony.


    "I went to North Weihoufu to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I saw a very interesting thing." Du Yinghao saw that even if he was married, he was still the object of others'' pursuit and respect. He felt uneasy and could not help but stab him. Two sentences.


    The tired people chatted while drinking tea, and asked him what he was saying.


    "Cheng Wang saved a very beautiful woman under the horse''s hoof of the four emperors," Du Yinghao smiled and looked at the faceless face of Mu Hanzhang, deliberately lengthened the voice. "I heard that Wang Wang likes it, directly I have to go to another hospital to be an outside room."


    After listening to this, the original lively atmosphere cooled down instantly, and everyone was silent and silent about how to pick up. However, in the heart, it turned out that Wang Hao was not very favored. He heard that Wang had smashed the side room for him, but he found an outside room in a blink of an eye.


    Mu Yingzhang looked at the face of a joke, Du Yinghao, only felt funny, this person has been so naive even after so many years. Looked at the sky: "It''s not early, I live in a few hospitals in the past few days, I need to go back earlier." After that, let go of the tea pot and get up and leave.


    Cheng Wang Bieyuan is in the east of the city, and the ink garden is in the south of the city. It is a bit far away, it is not easy to stay, and everyone has come up and sent.


    "The three younger brothers are not sensible, but also ask Wang Hao to be strange." Sended to the outside of the ink garden, Mao Guogong''s second son to Mu Hanzhang to pay guilty.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled, but did not answer, Yunzhu rushed over the carriage, waiting to get on the bus, not far from the hoof.


    "ßÔ~" A clear humming sound, the black horse hurriedly stopped in front of everyone, and the man immediately stood tall and handsome, and it was the kind of fascinating Wang Jingyi that people just said.


    Everyone saw the people coming, and they all bowed down: "I have seen the King of the King."


    I waved my hand and let everyone get up. Jing Hao saw that her own Wang Hao had stood in front of the carriage and smiled lightly: "I am afraid that you will not be able to go back late, but I will pick you up."


    "I looked at the hour." Mu Hanzhang hooked his lips and watched the man slowly drive over and reach out to himself. Ben didn''t want to be too intimate in front of outsiders, but Yu Guangyu went to Du Yinghao''s expression in the bonfire, and the ghost put his hand into his palm, and by the power of the immediate man, he turned over and sat in front of Jing Hao.


    "Yunzhu, you send Zhou Da Ge back to the other hospital." Mu Hanzhang confessed to the little beggar next to the carriage, and said goodbye to the crowd, and then went away with the scene.


    Du Yinghao blushes a face, and Lin Gongzi and others also show their envious eyes. Only Zhou Jin is happy to have a Huagai carriage with no money.


    From this day onwards, Cheng Wang was very fond of Wang Hao¡¯s news and quickly spread in the upper circles.


    In view of the fact that the "Holding Book" is too thick, one person can copy it for a month at the earliest. In order to play and recognize the wrong attitude, Jing Hao and Mu Hanzhang began to copy together. One morning, I practiced martial arts, one handled the house affairs, and in the afternoon, I put a table in the garden to see flowers, copy books, and spend the evening together in the hot springs. The days were very pleasant.


    Regarding Ge Ruoyi''s business, Jing Hao wrote a fold and handed it in. After waiting for three days, there was no news. I just had lunch on this day, and I was lying in the rocking chair with my own king, and Jingjing was declared a palace.


    "What is your opinion about the southeast?" Hongzheng emperor carried his hand and looked at the landscape of the mountains and rivers in the royal study room.


    Jing Jing carefully worded: "The Ge family is not a big family. This thing may not be spread in the southeast area. It is just that the woman came to Beijing to sue the ruling. The children did not know how to deal with it. They only had to report to the father."


    Acer Zheng nodded and did not let Jingqi get up. He still looked at the mountain river in front of the whole wall: "Do you know why Taizu wants to seal the king?"


    "The former dynasty is not political, the ancestors and the three roads against the king to fight the world, the first to break the capital city is the emperor," Jing Yu looked up at the past life to see countless maps, southwest, southeast, Huainan three places, count On the Pingding Nanban chaos, he played for ten years. "Taizu Rende, after getting the world, the three hereditary kings of southwest, southeast and Huainan."


    "When the land is closed, I don''t want to take care of it." Acer is facing the scene and seeing no expression, but Jing Yu knows what the father is thinking, and sighs: "Although the southeast is a land, it is also my big day." The land, the southeastern people, only recognizes an emperor of the father."


    Acer was heard by the Emperor, and turned sharply, staring at the scene lying on the ground, Jing Hao slightly bowed, let him despise.


    For a long time, Hongzheng Emperor suddenly laughed loudly: "I don''t want to be your son! Hahaha!" Going to Jing Hao, patted his shoulder, Shen Sheng, "San Fan, is the heart of the heart, just It is not the time now."


    The pupil of Jingjing suddenly tightened, but the face was not obvious. Shantou said: "The children know." The meaning of the father is that it is not a good time to calm down the three, this matter needs to be suppressed first. It is no wonder that the former world Jing Yu dared to blatantly deducted her to be Wang Ji, and finally forced her to take revenge. It is no wonder that Jing Yu dared to stand up and propose to withdraw. However, at this time, I have already received a positive answer from my father.

 Chapter 27： Hot potato

    The dispute between the three tribes is about to begin sooner or later. The so-called timing of Acer is not just because there is no reasonable reason. It is simply not enough to provoke the withdrawal of the man. The former world was because Jing Jing was in distress and was in distress. The Emperor Hongzheng ordered the southwest king to send reinforcements. How can the southwest king suffer from the southwestern troubles and encounter natural disasters, let the court first send out the grain and then send troops, causing the emperor to be angry. , the purpose of the withdrawal. At that time, it took a lot of effort to destroy the Nanban landscape. Before returning to the capital, he also took the initiative to go south and directly to the southwest.


    This world has no need to go to Pingnan¡¯s unresolved Nanban chaos, so the sooner the battle of Sancha is better. Jing Hao meditated on horseback, and when he came back, Xiaohei had already arrived at the Second Emperor''s Mansion.


    "You kid, still remember the fresh grass in the brother''s house." Jing Hao stunned the black ear, just came out of the palace and entered the second emperor''s house, it will certainly cause doubt, waiting to turn the horse head I met the scene that came back from my post.


    "Standing in front of the door, why don''t you go in?" Jing Hao got off the sedan chair and saw his brother boring in front of the door, and his embarrassed brother could not help but frown. This Beijing city dared to be a street horse, and this is his uneasy brother, and this time in front of his own door, is it not a disaster?


    Jing Hao turned over and shook his head: "I want to find someone to drink, and I will go to my brother''s door without knowing it."


    Jing took a look at him: "This is so big, always thinking about running a horse and drinking, what kind of system!"


    Jing Xiao smiled and took the horse to his elder''s attendant, and walked away with his brother: "Go back to the building, it is closest to here."


    The scenery smashed the forehead, let the bearers go back to the house, and walked with him to Jinghui.


    Not enough time to use the meal, there are not many people in the building, and the owner of the week with a dark red silk shirt has an elegant room.


    "You know who this week is?" Jing Hao looked at the two people very familiar, can not help but frown.


    "Of course I know," Jing Hao poured a cup of tea to his brother. "Xiao Yuan is a clear-flowing school, but he is not a rigid man, and his brother can try to win him."


    "You have a good size." Jing Hao nodded. Today, officials from the Ministry of Rites said that Wang Hao and Xiao Shilang¡¯s wife are very close. I hope that Wang and Xiao Yuan will have something to do with it. Seeing their brothers understand the interests. I don''t plan to intervene.


    Since I saw my brother, I simply said what happened in the palace, so that my brother has a number in mind. As for the matter of Ge Ruoyi, Jing Hao is somewhat guilty. The father¡¯s meaning is that the overall situation is the most important thing. This is not enough to constitute a reason for attacking the southeast. Even if it is promoted in the war, it will be a icing on the cake and it will be dealt with. If it is not good, the people will think that the court is indifferent to the people''s life and death, weak and incompetent. As for how the woman handled it, she gave it to him.


    "If you are not convenient, send her to my house to give you control of the scorpion." Jing Hao proposed, because Cheng Wang is a man, can not always be taken care of, the wife of the king is stunned, although the second prince is not gentle enough Thoughtful, but the management of the house is indeed a very good set.


    Jing Hao raised his eyebrows. Ge Ruoyi was the key to calming the southeast. He took her over, and did not want the four emperors to delay her time to kill the southeast king, so that he could play for a few years. But this can''t be explained with my brother. I just shook my head and said: "This person is useful. I will go back and discuss with Junqing."


    Jing Hao nodded. He was very satisfied with the younger sister who had passed the door. He learned the five cars and was modest, and he could help the scenes that were not good at planning.


    As I said, the loud noise of the building interrupted the conversation between the two.


    "The two sons, have something to say!" Xiao Er was so anxious to persuade him, and the two men who were twisted together did not listen.


    Jing Hao opened the door and glanced at it. I saw two men dressed in luxury in the lobby, and they didn¡¯t work very well. They didn¡¯t play well. A taller man seems to have the upper hand and knocks the other down to the ground.


    Jingjing looked at the person who fell to the ground, and he was familiar with it. Isn¡¯t it just the Linglingbao that I saw only a few days ago? One eye is still green. As for the other...


    "Maoguo Gongshizi," Jingxi saw him not sure, and he reminded him. "The Queen released the wind the day before, and he wanted to choose the righteousness for the four emperors. Mao Guogong and Beiweihoufu have not yet married." Miss."


    Jing Hao heard this and suddenly became clear. Can not help but laugh and scream, North Weihou, their family played a good calculation, but unfortunately the former generation of the world is the Miss Mao''s government, and finally he is imprisoned, the four emperors of the four emperors are indispensable.


    "If it is North Weihou and the subsequent marriage, you will be alienated from their homes in the future, and there will be less things in the court before the sister-in-law." Jing Hao covered the door, lest the people downstairs see the scenery, after all, the big blind Being pressed by people, this brother does not help, saying that it is not good to go out.


    When Jing Hao heard his brother''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In his opinion, Jun Qing deserves more trust than anyone else, but his brother is also good for him, so he sneaked a sigh: "Mu Lingbao, the sister-in-law, With him a virtue, was spoiled by Mrs. North Weihou, and then even if he wants to win over North Weihou, it is estimated that he is not willing to let Jing Yu marry this woman.


    Jing Hao listened, Shen Shen said: "If Miss Mu Jia is as you said, it is worse than us..."


    "Brother!" Jing Hao interrupted his brother''s words immediately. "The military power in Bei Weihou''s hands is not as good as Mao Guogong, but his military power is in the northwest. Now he is preparing to sell horses in the northwest. This is much more useful than Mao Guogong. ¡±


    "Is it?" Jing Hao listened, and frowned for a moment. "So, I will let people reveal the situation of Miss Mu Jia to the Queen."


    Jing Hao heard the words, secretly relieved. He believes in Junqing, but he can''t explain it with his brother. Junqing has been very difficult to do at that home. If the four emperors and the North Weihou government are married, in the future, when the two principles are opposite, how can the people with such fine heart be self-disciplined?


    Going back to the other house, the sky is already dark.


    Jing Hao walked into the bedroom and saw Mu Hanzhang wearing a plain casual dress. He leaned on the soft collapse and quietly read the book. The soft candle hit his face. It was so quiet and beautiful. I couldn''t help but smack the lips. When I saw this person, I only felt that there were disturbances in the hall, and the intrigues under the church were all gone.


    Slowly walked over, buried his face in the chest of his own king, and took a deep scent of his body. Jing Hao relaxed his body, slowly closed his eyes, reborn, full of blood and rain, only to be peaceful around him. . This person is God''s only redemption for himself.


    "What''s wrong? Master''s imperial training?" Mu Hanzhang touched the chest of his chest.


    "No, it¡¯s a little tired after running for a day," Jing Yan looked up at him, so warm and beautiful, completely different from the round face of Ling¡¯s eye, and suddenly remembered the day at the back of the study in Beiweihou. The painting that I saw, "Jun Qing, is your family''s generation all named according to the ancient nine?"


    "This is the pulse of our family. Our three brothers and sisters are the names of the three treasure knives." Mu Hanzhang said warmly, his father loved the name of the idiot, and even the names of his children were taken like this.


    The ancient nine-piece, the knife three, one Lingbao, two Ô» containing chapters, three Ô» quality.


    Jing Yan frowned: "Mr. Na Mu''s name is ¡®Mu quality''?¡±


    Mu Hanzhang nodded. "How come suddenly to think about this? Is it because the four emperors have to choose?"


    "I am curious," Jing Yu moved forward. "If your sister looks like Mu Lingbao, I am afraid it is very difficult to get married."


    "Which is so bad." He glanced at the people who talked indiscriminately, but thought about the face of Mu Lingbao becoming a woman, and Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The next day, Jing Hao found Ge Ruoyi who was temporarily staying in the small courtyard.


    I have to say that the freshly washed Ge Ruoyi is really beautiful. I can imagine that it is a beautiful woman who wants the southeast king to kill the Gejia family.


    "The current situation is like this. The southeast king murdered in his own fiefdom, and the imperial court couldn''t take care of it. Even if he went to investigate it, he would just put a big crime on the Gejiatou. At most, he would be a tyranny." Sighed a little.


    The hope in the eyes of Ge Ruoyi instantly darkened, and a pair of slender and soft hands gradually became white.


    "Some words should not be said, but this king can tell you that the southeastern court will have to recover sooner or later, but it will take some time." Jing Hao looked at her like this, slowly buckled her hand on the short knife at the waist. He is already aware of the temperament of the Southeast King. The same is true for the assassination of others. Although it is a matter of membership. But if Ge Ruoyi doesn''t know how to be good, keeping her is a curse.


    "Wang Ye is willing to run for the women. It is already a great virtue. The women also know that this hatred can be reported overnight." Ge Ruoyi was silent for a long while, suddenly squatting down and gave Jing Jing a head. "Thank you, Wang Ye. A few days of care, your great grace, he will be reported on the day."


    Jing Hao slowly loosened the hand that was attached to the knife. This woman not only had the courage to do anything, but also saw that things were more transparent than the average person. When she saw her **** in the southeastern palace, she was obsessed with this. The woman is sincerely admired. This is why he is not willing to use it, but to tell the truth. In the end, Ge Ruoyi, like his previous life, tried his best and lost everything in the end.


    "This king gives you two roads, one of which is waiting in the capital, not to make trouble. In a few years, the king will naturally give you an explanation; second, the king will teach you the hidden weapon method to help you sneak into the southeast palace. You go to revenge yourself." Jing Jing quietly watched Ge Ruoyi lying on the ground, his tone was steady and solemn. "If you don''t know how to choose, wait until you want to understand and come to the king."


    "I chose the second road!" Ge Ruoyi gave the answer almost immediately.


    "You have to think clearly," Jing Biao, "If you don''t go, the king can find a good family to marry you."


    "The women will never repent, please Wang Yecheng!" Ge Ruoyi gave Jing Jing three heads, for fear that Jing Hao would not give her this opportunity.


    Out of the small courtyard door, Jing Hao saw his admiration of standing under the peach tree.


    "How do you expect her to choose the second one?" Jing Hao asked, this statement was the result of discussing with his own Wang Hao last night.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and took a peach flower and threw it into the water: "Yanghua is still in the water, and it is still rootless. It is better to do the wildfire and ruin oneself, but it also burns out the enemy."


    Jing Hao heard this and only felt that it was topping. For him, if you don''t have Junqing and your brother''s tie, if you don''t have the relationship between Junqing and your brother, you will be as good as Ge Ruyi, and you will kill all the enemies. Even if you overthrow the mountains, you will not hesitate.


    In the blink of an eye, in late April, the four imperial son¡¯s ban was finally over. Under the persuasion, Acer was also convinced to choose the right thing for the four emperors.


    Jing Jing, who also copied books at home, as a response from his brother, sent his glamorous Wang Ji to the past. When it was a celebration of the lifting of the ban, it was also the robbing of the beauty of the younger brother.

 Chapter 28： Mountain rain

    The four emperors received this gift, but they were not happy at all. They knew that Yu Ji was given to Jing Hao by the great emperor. Now Jing Jing gave him the original, but he couldn¡¯t push it out. Because the elder brother can send his brother to the United States, but there is no reason for his brother to send his brother to Xiaoxi, and under him, there is no more adult brother.


    Jing Hao¡¯s book has already been copied, but it¡¯s just lazy for a long time and I don¡¯t want to go to the DPRK.


    Mu Hanzhang urged him to go back as soon as possible: "The temple is changing rapidly. Now that the four emperors have returned to the court, it is better to be careful."


    So, leaving Ge Ruoyi to the ghost nine-knife science secret device, and confessing that Ren Feng secretly packed up the wasteland in the eastern suburbs, Jing Hao reluctantly packed his bags and returned to Wangfu with his own Wang Shuo.


    On the third day of the return of the four emperors to the court, Cheng Wangjing also completed ten times of "Bingshu". Hongzheng Emperor turned over and looked at the questions, and all of them answered questions like a stream, and the dragon was happy, and they won the ten crowns of the royal tribute and the pearls.


    Although the courtiers are all kings, they can''t inherit the Datong, but the Holy Spirit is not bad. Only Jingjing knows that the father¡¯s reward is his position on the three-pronged thing, but it¡¯s just a slap in the face.


    The satin is a good thing. Jingjing is going to make a few new clothes for Junqing and himself. As for this bucket of pearls, it is of no use. Now the son-in-law of the Wangfu is left with Song Lingxin, or he is bored when he sees it, so let Mu Zhang took this bucket of good pearls back to Beiweihou, and gave them to the seven aunts.


    Mu Hanzhang knew that he wanted to support himself. Naturally, he would not marry his kindness. He asked Duofu to pick up a few gifts in the storeroom and lead Yunzhu back to the Weibei government.


    A bucket of pearls, aunts and aunts, each holding, each of the sisters, a few of the two mothers, twenty, the remaining half filial grandmother, half to North Weihoufu.


    "Hey ~ this is Gongzhu, the sleek and full, that is, I have seen a few of them." The three words of the three-handed holding the pearl in their hands loved it.


    The rest of the mother-in-law and sisters also hanged a smile, and a bite of a prince called it intimate.


    Qiu Yu Niang¡¯s body has been restored. Standing behind Wei Hufu¡¯s son, he looked at a Chinese costume and his son, and finally he was relieved.


    North Weihoufu was cold-faced from beginning to end. Without saying two words, he began to reprimand the envy and enshrined: "It¡¯s a man, you can¡¯t leave a child, you have to be a good wife. Now Wang Ye has no son, but he Everything in the dry room is exhausted, and there is no face to say that you are going out. You know that young people are not sensible. If you don¡¯t know, you will not teach your son."


    Originally, the eyebrows danced with the four husbands and said that the three husbands of the pearl beauty soup stopped listening to the words, and the slightly sharp voice stopped, and the entire hall was quiet. Although Beiwei Houfu is an aunt, but Mu Hanzhang is now a prince, the grade is higher than the North Wei Houfu, and some people are awkward and do not know how to be good.


    Mu Hanzhang slowly put down the cup, and some looked at Du Shi with a funny smile. She would say this because it was because Jing Jing sent a four-prince son, Wang Ji, and she was afraid that her daughter would marry him. I really took the four emperors as daughters!


    "Mothers are more concerned. The son from the primary school is the four books and five classics. The son who teaches his son is Mr. Jixue. Even if the son can''t do three from four virtues, the husbands in the capital will not laugh at you." Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the cup Along the way, I have a chance to say, "The things that have become the king''s house have always been the lord of the king. The mother''s temper to his son is also useless."


    North Weihoufu put the cup in his hand on the table, glaring at him for a long while, and slowly slowed down the tone: "It is not to say that since you have been married, you must think about your husband''s family. If you are young, you must persuade. Since If you can''t inherit the system, you have to give yourself more. If the quality can be married to the four emperors, the prince and the four emperors are even shackles. If there is anything in the future, there is a way out."


    Mu Hanzhang heard this and only felt ridiculous. Did Du''s be a three-year-old child? Isn¡¯t the company even more close than the brothers? In the royal family, the brothers are still disabled, and the relationship of a flail is simply worthless. Can not help but sneer: "Sister''s marriage, a married brother who can do the Lord? And this matter is the mother after the final decision, Wang Ye will not use it."


    "..." North Weihoufu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Mu Hanzhang said that the daughter''s marriage had not been settled. It was said that it affected her reputation and she had to do it for a long time.


    Mu Hanzhang is a man. Although he is a maiden, he can''t sit in the house for a long time. Estimating the time, North Weihou is almost coming back, and he will rise to see his father.


    At the same time, a major event took place on the court in this day.


    The southwestern king played, the tribute of the southwestern sealland sent to the capital was robbed, and the land was in distress, requesting to reduce the tribute this year.


    "How do you see this matter?" Hongzheng asked with a sound of the southwestern king''s pale yellow cover.


    "Southwest is close to Tibet, where it is now chaotic, tribute is robbed is helpless, according to the opinion of the minister, this tribute can be reduced."


    "Dare to rob the tribute, this group of thieves is really mad, according to the opinion of the minister, when sending troops to encircle the squad, recapture the tribute."


    "This year''s summer resort repairs, it is urgent to use the southwestern marble, if you tribute, you must also send some marble to the southwest." The Ministry of Industry is still a book, I thought that June marble can be sent, there is no other stone. Even if you send it back now, it is estimated that you will arrive in Beijing in July. If you are rushing to work, you will have to delay the summer of the emperor.


    The ministers argued endlessly, and the eyebrows of Hongzheng¡¯s brows were wrinkled and deeper, and their eyes swept to the three emperors: "What do you think of the three?"


    The four emperors have just returned to the DPRK, eager to express themselves, see the father is not happy, step forward and said: "The children heard that the southwest was affected by the spring drought, the people were suffering, and now the tribute was robbed, but the tribute is helpless, but can The people in the southwest show the emperor of the emperor."


    The Emperor Hongzheng was deep and dark, and could not see the anger. For the four emperors to cross the two brothers, they did not express anything. Instead, they turned to the two emperors who were coveted: "Jing Hao, what do you think?"


    Jingjing stepped forward and said: "The court tribute is not greedy for money, but shocked the three scorpions to show Tianwei. The tribute to the goods was suddenly robbed and blamed for the southwest, not the court. The tribute can''t be reduced!" The sound is steady and powerful, not rushing or slowing down. There is a word, a loud voice, and the noisy temple is silent.


    In the eyes of Hongzheng Emperor, the sorrow and sorrow gradually revealed a gratifying color, but did not say anything. He continued to look at the face that was full of impatience: "Jing Hao, what do you want to say?"


    "Hey, from the southwest, the tribute to Beijing, the road is simply hidden! And half of the tribute is a marble weighing a thousand pounds, which thief wants to not have a meeting to rob these tributes?" Jing Hao stood in place, Not a gift, Zhang mouth said, a pair of angry look.


    When Hong Zhengdi heard such straightforward and rude words, he not only did not bother, but provoked the lips: "Can you understand?"


    The end result is that the Emperor Hongzheng went to investigate the robbed tribute, but the election was not mentioned in the church. The southwest king first sent the marble material to come, as for the tribute, it was not mentioned under the temporary pressure.


    After retreating to the DPRK, Emperor Hongzheng called the second emperor Jingjing to the Imperial Study Room.


    Jing Hao patted the shoulders of the four empresses who were frustrated, and turned and pulled the North Weihou who was going home.


    ¡°What advice does Wang Ye have?¡± Mu Jin politely walked side by side with Jing Hao.


    "The father-in-law is heavy, and today Junqing returns to Houfu, and you will pick him up by the way." Jing Xiao chuckled.


    "Do you have a chapter to go to Houfu?" Mu Jin heard this, could not help but reveal a little smile. "That''s great, Wang Ye took the opportunity to go back to lunch."


    "That''s welcome, just drink two cups with Hou Ye. The last time the northwest spirits have been remembered." Jing Hao haha ??smiled, let Beiwei Hou go ahead and turn himself over.


    Mu Jin looked at the respectful and intimate Jingjing, and looked at the four emperors who were walking away from the corner, and could not help but frown and turned to the carriage.


    The old man of Beiwei Hou was not good enough a few years ago. He stayed in bed all the year round and basically did not see guests.


    Mu Hanzhang went to see his grandmother and brought the precious herbs he brought. The white-haired old man took his hand and said something for a while.


    "Grandmother is old, can''t control things, marry the royal family, be cautious when speaking and doing things, and love the husbands. They are already married, and they are all glory and loss. There is no resentment. It is not easy to become a royal king. When the Yuan Dynasty is still back, what is his situation, what day is it? The heart is long, and he is not good at him." The old husband Wang Hou¡¯s family has lived for a lifetime, see things and understand but.


    "Grandchildren understand that grandmothers don''t have to worry, Wang Ye is very good for his grandchildren." Mu Hanzhang held his old hands in his hands, and his heart burst into warmth. Since the younger grandmother loved him, although he was not a grandson, he never had too much bias. He was embarrassed, and his hometown tried his best to protect him.


    When the old man was old, he said that he would have some physical strength when he talked for a while. When Mu Zhangzhang served his grandmother to sleep, he retired. When I first went to the front yard, I met a group of cousins ??who came back from school.


    "Hey, this is not Wang Hao, how, Wang Fu was wronged to return to her family to cry?" Mu Yangwen met Mu Hanzhang, habitually want to stab him two sentences. A few younger brothers behind me listened and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

 Chapter 29： Balm

    Mu Hanzhang looked at the arrogant Mu Yangwen, walked slowly, raised his hand, and slammed his face to the face he was smiling.


    Mu Yangwen was fanned out and slowly turned back: "Mu Hanzhang, dare to fight!"


    "Hey!" It was a slap in the face, and Mu Yangwen was completely beaten.


    "Yes brother, how can you call the name directly? The three uncles have never taught, what is filial piety?" Mu Hanzhang looked down at the cousin who was beaten.


    "Mu Hanzhang, don''t be too much!" Mu Huafeng, who was on the side, saw his brother being beaten and raised his fist.


    The two guards behind Mu Hanzhang brushed and pulled out the sabre at the waist, scared the crowds back half a step, and the younger brothers cried directly.


    "Give me a hand!" North Weihou''s thick voice came from behind and rushed over.


    A group of friends, often heard the voice of the homeowner will be scared, today, I heard, but Qi Qi sighed.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao rushed over and took his own king into his arms. "Is it okay?"


    Mu Hanzhang is close to the lips, but how can he not help but slightly upturned, how can this situation be his lesson, this guy is really...


    Jing Hao sees nothing in his arms, turning his head to look at Mu Yangwen who is squinting and forgetting to take up his fists. Mu Huafeng: "Hou Ye, and don''t say that Jun Qing is the king, the North Weihou, is it? I don¡¯t have to respect my elder brother¡¯s filial piety, but it¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡±


    Mu Jin was so angry that his face was blue and white, pointing to the two scorpions: "The two of them, go to the wall with the world, and copy the filial piety fifty times, and you can''t eat dinner!"


    Mu Yangwen still wants to say something. He was taken back by Mu Jin, and he had to follow his brother and turned away.


    "Slow!" Jing Hao let go of his own king, and drank two. "The French law is inseparable. If you are disrespectful to Wang Hao, what should you sin?"


    When the two brothers did not have Mu Lingbao''s side, they had no backbone and looked at each other. Only then did they feel fear and turned to their own uncles.


    "The prince is angry, the children are not sensible." Mu Jin also did not come to Taiwan, and looked at the scene and took a look at Mu Hanzhang.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Hanzhang took the arm of Jing Hao and urged him: "But it¡¯s all his brother, Wang Ye is going to be angry."


    Jing Yan heard the words and patted the hand of Ying Lun''s slender hand: "Wang Hao will not care about it. Today''s business will be gone. If you let the king see who is disrespectful to Wang Hao, don''t blame the king for turning his face! ¡±


    A group of cousins ??shrank their heads and got the approval of Mu Jin. They left behind in vain.


    "Three brothers, the uncle is not bad to say that today, there are guests to let us accompany, let us put a half-day holiday? Why not accompany the guest?" asked the youngest brother whispered.


    The brothers on the side of "Ðê~" busy holding his mouth and disappeared into the atrium.


    "The old minister is not strict, so the prince laughs." Mu Jin sighed and looked at the standing and squatting posture, and the extraordinary and admirable Mu Hanzhang could not help but swear, and the scorpion of this generation did not A fight for strength! It seems that the most admirable one is the nephew who has been married.


    After returning to the palace in the afternoon, Mr. Yun hurriedly greeted him: "Wang Ye, today, the second emperor of the emperor is coming, let you come back and hurry past."


    Jing Hao wrinkled his frown, admire Zhang said: "My brother must be looking for something urgent, go ahead."


    Jing Hao nodded and turned and ran on the black and ran out.


    Mu Hanzhang went back to the house and took a nap. When he got up, he listened to Yunzhu and said that Zhou Jin was visiting. He was busy wearing clothes to listen to the teahouse of Fengge.


    "Zhou Da Ge has waited for a long time." Mu Hanzhang apologized.


    "This is just the time to come back to the business of the building. It will take only a little afternoon to get empty." Zhou Jin smiled heartily.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words and widened his heart and asked him what happened.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t I said that I want to open a small shop last time?¡± Zhou Jin drank a cup of tea. The tea in Wangfu¡¯s house is a tribute tea from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, which is not available on the market, and is quite elegant for eating and drinking. Zhou Jin¡¯s natural products came out, and he couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more mouths. ¡°There should be some in the capital. If the shop is not an old name, the business will not be good, unless there are some rare things.¡±


    "Is it strange?" Mu Hanzhang saw that he liked this tea, which gave Yunzhu a look, and Yunzhu turned around and turned away.


    "Well, if you want to say that you are missing in the capital, you can sell it. When you were in Jiangnan, you saw something," Zhou said. His face couldn¡¯t help but flash a narrow smile. "When I slept last night." Suddenly remembered."


    "Oh?" Mu Hanzhang is somewhat curious. Jiangnan has something that is rare in Beijing. Why haven¡¯t it been sold yet?


    Zhou Jin smiled and drank his mouth tea, only spit out two words: "Beauty cream."


    "Beauty?" Mu Hanzhang smashed, what is that? He has never heard of it.


    "Haha, this thing Jiangnan is very good to sell, followed by the public to the capital, only to find that the North rarely use this, the street sells only the kind of sesame oil that has no taste." Zhou Jin''s lips smack a smirk, finely Tell the story of this "balm".


    There are several famous workshops in Jiangnan, which use seasonal flowers to blend in. The grease is different from the oil and can be carried in the box, and it is very easy to use when it is heated. It¡¯s just that things are small and the price is not high. The merchants don¡¯t see this little profit and refuse to run so far to sell. There are few flowers in the north, and there is no workshop for this...


    Mu Hanzhang listened for a long time, finally heard that this is something, a handsome face can not help but red. The so-called balm is the grease used by men when they are happy. The business is very profitable. Although this kind of thing is very good for selling a lot of male wives, it can''t help but sell away.


    Zhou Jin sent a box of unopened balm to Mu Hanzhang, Mu Hanzhang saw him look calm, the same man, the dark road himself smashed. Then he pressed it down and accepted it calmly, and let Yunzhu take the tea he brought back.


    Zhou Jin did not quit, and quickly picked up the box of tea, and explained that if he thought about it, he would go back to the business of the building.


    Jing Hao rushed to the Second Emperor''s Office and learned that the father had to send his brother to investigate the robbed tribute, and could not help but worry.


    "The father is the opportunity to seal the king. It is a good thing. It is better to fight than the great emperor." Jing Yan saw his brother worried, and he felt very pleased.


    The southwest king is deceitful. He can do it, and he will definitely have a backhand. Jingrui, regardless of his brother¡¯s words, can¡¯t open his brow: ¡°How many soldiers does the father want to send?¡±


    "This matter can be understood by an unannounced visit, so only four guards and a three-person accompanying officer were given." Jing Hao said.


    "How is this going?" Jing Hao almost jumped up, he seems that his brother''s hard work is not good, only to four guards, in case of a mountain thief can not deal with, not to mention the southwestern king holding a heavy soldier! "Point five hundred to give, far following, if something happens to reappear."


    "Five hundred can hide, can''t!" Jing Hao did not want to refuse.


    After a long period of bargaining, the two brothers took a step back. Jing Yu sent two martial arts masters to the side of his brother, and another 50 soldiers first dispersed to the southwest and waited for the dispatch.


    After leaving the second emperor''s house, Jing Hao still felt uneasy, let Yunsong go to a different hospital, and confessed that Ren Feng picked two top masters.


    Returning to the bedroom of Dongyuan, I saw my own Wang Hao sitting alone under the lamp, holding a delicate little box in her hand.


    Quietly walked over, grabbed the box, and turned his hand: "What is this?" Open the lid, inside is a translucent grease, a burst of fragrance, not sweet, but a few minutes.


    "This...this is..." Mu Hanzhang was shocked, and when he came back, he quickly rose his face. "The sample sent by Zhou Da Ge today."


    "Oh?" Jing Hao raised his eyebrows and slowly plunged into his ear, and sighed at the agate-colored ear. "How is the face red?"


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and glanced at Jing Jing. He took the box in his hand and turned back to the inner room to ignore him.


    The scene is awkward, and the family Wang Hao actually learned to make him a temper? He took a fist and smirked at his lips and followed him into the inner room.


    The thing he naturally recognized is that although the Beijing-China business is not sold, the House of Internal Affairs buys it every year. The law stipulates that only a male wife is allowed to be allowed to be a man, but this is not bound to the emperor, and there is no shortage of men in the palace. Moreover, he is a prince and a wife, and the palace will naturally enjoy a lot of such things. There are several boxes of good balm in the small cabinets on the two beds.


    Entering the inner room, I saw that my own king was sulking and lying on the bed, facing him against the wall, and the ears outside were still pink.


    Jing Hao smiled and rushed up and put the bed in his arms: "Don''t tease, this thing is really rarely sold in Beijing. If you want to do this business, it is very easy to do. A letter was sent and he was asked to bring it with him every time."


    "How does that make it? If he refuses to collect money, can he not accept bribes?" Mu Hanzhang turned his head and said, Emei, this little thing is not worth a few dollars, whether it is from a friend''s point of view or a subordinate''s From the angle, the Jiangnan generals will not want the money. He just wants to find a business, so if he brings trouble to Jing Hao, he will lose more than he won.


    Seeing Jun Qing¡¯s thoughts for himself, Jing Hao couldn¡¯t help but kiss his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m relieved, that guy is a famous trick, and he will definitely have a lot of money to ask for money. Maybe he will have more tolls. You can get a good price with him."

 Chapter 30： Southwest Express

    With the supply of goods, it is very easy to open a shop. Mu Hanzhang, Zhou Jin, recalled the street of the building, and found a two-bedroom pavement. He asked Mr. Yun to find a famous carpenter and silverware shop in the capital, and made a batch of exquisite wooden boxes and silver boxes. .


    ¡°What do Wang Hao want these boxes to do?¡± Yunzhu holds a pile of well-made boxes and asks for the inclusion of chapters. These boxes are exquisitely crafted, even more expensive than those balsams. Isn¡¯t Wang Hao doing this to lose money?


    Mu Hanzhang took a silver box and laughed, and let Yunzhu hold it to the yard of the milkmaid family. Most of the balms sent by Jiangnan are held in bamboo tubes and iron boxes. The price is not high. Even if you raise a price, you can buy a hundred yuan for the best. But the replacement of the exquisite box is not the same, the capital in the capital is more expensive, the more expensive the more you buy.


    In the middle of May, the shop has been properly managed. When the second shipment arrived, the small shop where Mu Hanzhang sold the balm was officially opened.


    The elegantly decorated pavilion is partially covered with bamboo curtains, and a bamboo plaque is hung on the door. Three powerful words "Merlenju" are written.


    The word "ink" means the ink garden where the male wives often go, and the "lian" is the meaning of fragrance. Because this month''s party, Mu Hanzhang took some wooden box Shengxiang cream to the male wives, one pass ten, ten pass hundred, to open the day, buy things, watch the lively, almost the door The former was blocked.


    Different from the opening of the general shop, you must shoot the guns and dance the lions. Mu Hanzhang asked the famous musicians in the capital to come to the front of the store to play the piano. The fascinating music is endless and incomparable. When we see this situation, it is not good, just watching it quietly.


    The balm in the shop is divided into several grades, such as iron box, wooden box, and silver box. The price difference is very far, the iron box is also 100 yuan, the wooden box is one to two silver, silver. The box is dozens or even hundreds of two.


    Since my brother went to the southwest, Jing Hao had to face the four emperors on the court every day. He didn¡¯t even have a secret number. He was so unhappy that he didn¡¯t want to go to the DPRK every morning. I will climb up four times.


    However, in recent days, Jing Hao suddenly began to like the Shang Dynasty, because the Southwest Express, the Great Emperor hidden in danger, life and death is not clear. The great prince will write a newspaper to return to Beijing every day, but now there is no news for more than a dozen days.


    The report of the Governor of the Republic of China was sent today, and the passing of the matter was made clear. When the Great Emperor entered the Tibet, he was eager to attack Nanban and did not listen to the advice. There are many suffocates in the southwestern forests. Soon after the army enters the mountains, many soldiers will fall ill due to suffocation. Last month, the Great Emperor led troops into the mountains and fell into a hard battle. The three thousand miles were sent over and over, and it was delayed for seven or eight days. The great prince was alive and dead.


    "Father of the Emperor, for the present, you need to send troops to rescue immediately, otherwise, the emperor brother is in danger!" The four emperors Jing Yu said on the ground, whether it is true or not, the look of desperation is sincere.


    "The troops have not been dispatched yet, and they have to be transferred to the nearest army."


    "Waste!" Acer was mad at the handle in the hand and fell to the ground.


    The court was silent for a moment, and the emperor went out. It was originally intended to shock Nanban and appease the people. Now the emperor has just been struggling for a month, and he is still in danger of death and death, which brings infinite trouble to the court. The courtiers did not say it, but they felt that this great emperor was incompetent.


    "The father is angry and angry, and there is a way for the children." Jing Hao saw the timing is almost the same, only took a step to get rid of the body.


    "Say." Acer Zheng took a deep breath and looked at Jing Hao.


    "The southwestern sealland is close to Tibet. The children heard that the southwestern army is strong and strong. It is better to let the southwest king send troops to reinforce the great emperor." Jing Hao lowered his head and covered the cold light in the middle. The southwestern king is, and he has been clear for a few years, and he is careful. Let him send troops, he will definitely push back and forth. Three thousand miles away from Beijing in the southwest, even if it only shirks off once, this time plus the time spent on the road to the soldiers, it will take a month to say less. If you can live, you must look at the creation of his great emperor. It is.


    Acer is emperor, and he is also very suspicious about the tribute of the southwest. Let the southwest king send troops, just to see if the southwest king really has a resentment. Appreciatively looked at Jing Hao, Hongzheng emperor decreed, that is, the southwest king sent troops to reinforce the great prince, and settled the Nanban chaos. If you save the great emperor, you can avoid the remaining tributes of Southwest China this year.


    Jing Hao¡¯s mood returned to Wangfu quite well, and he saw his own Wang Shuo sitting on the soft-collapsed smile and looking at the account book. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and smack the account book: ¡°Look at the account book and be happy. This book is better than the book?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the more cheeky guy and didn''t bother. "If it compares with, it is better than anyone else, but..." The tail is long, and the book is screaming and grabbing the account. "This book is not." After that, he looked again.


    Just opened today, the business has been very red, the cost of those things is not high, that is, the box is more expensive, but add up to 30% of the selling price, and actually earned a lot.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jing Hao dissatisfiedly threw his own king¡¯s scorpion into a soft collapse. ¡°The big emperor¡¯s brother is hiding in danger, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dead or alive.¡±


    "Is it?" Mu Hanzhang listened to this statement and removed his gaze from the books.


    Jing Hao said aloud about the things in the hall, and sighed with a sigh: "If the southwest king is angering the father, it will be near the end of the day."


    Mu Hanzhang convinced, whispered: "Now this situation, there will be a battle for the withdrawal, will the prince go?"


    Jing Hao sat up, took a deep breath, and nodded slowly: "If it is a war, it will definitely go, only, sure to calm down three!" The bright candlelight reflects the side of Jing Yan''s perseverance, there is no cover. Pride, calm and powerful voice, as if you are already on the battlefield, facing 300,000 soldiers, arrogantly declare war!


    Mu Hanzhang was determined to look at him, licking his lips, and for a long time: "It is a skillful person, and it is even tired." This, with the talents of the generals who are no less than Taizu, is unfortunately untimely.


    "Jun Qing!" When I heard this sentence, Jing Hao¡¯s heart was inexplicably painful. On the cliff of Fengyue Mountain, Jun Qing said this. It¡¯s a skill, it¡¯s tired... I can¡¯t help but improve. The voice.


    Mu Hanzhang was stunned by him, looked up and looked at it, facing a pair of red eyes, realizing that he had said something wrong, suddenly panicked his feet: "Small spoon........."


    Jing Hao slammed into the arms and shivered tightly, as if to pull him into flesh and blood: "No more to say, hear no!"


    Feeling that his arms were still tightening, Mu Hanzhang was hurt, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t cry, just reached back and hugged him: ¡°Remember, I won¡¯t say that again. ... um..." At the end of the day, I couldn¡¯t help but snorted.


    Jing Hao woke up and hurriedly released his hands: "Are you hurting?"


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head, but was forced to peel off his clothes by Jing Hao. I saw that the upper arm of the original white scorpion was pulled out with two deep red marks, and gradually changed toward cyan. Jing Hao was very distressed, and he took the medicinal liquor and gave him a careful look. As soon as I squatted, I changed my taste. The distressed twilight gradually darkened, and the fingers of the medicinal wine slowly slipped onto my shoulders and slid from my shoulders to my chest.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang was busy holding a hand that was spinning on a cherry red, and looked around. It was still outside, and the ring would come in at any time, but not here.


    Jing Hao didn''t plan to stop. He would squat into his arms and contain a pink ear: "Jun Qing, are you round today?" The situation on the cliff passed over and over again, heartache. He has nothing to add, he wants to possess the arms, want to integrate with him, so that he can confirm that he is still alive, live his own arms; let yourself confirm that this is not a dream, all the misery has not happened!


    Mu Hanzhang heard this, like a lightning strike, his eyes widened, round... round room? I have been married for more than two months, except for the night of the cave house, they really did not do it. One is very afraid of the same kind of pain that tears the body apart. Then Jing Jing knows that he is afraid and has never been reluctant, and he pretends to be confused.


    Turning his head to look at him, the handsome eyes, in addition to the gentle pity in the weekdays, but also a little more fear, kiss his movements are also a little confused, seems eager to confirm anything. Mu Hanzhang knows that if he does not want to, he will not force himself, but looking at the scene like today, he really can''t bear to refuse. It¡¯s a big deal, and it¡¯s a night to endure, as long as it makes him no longer so sad.


    Mu Hanzhang was silent for a long time, Jingjing was ready to give up, slowly nodded, whispered: "Back to bed... OK?"


    Jingjing for a moment, hit the arms and hug, "squat" and stood up, used the light to rush to the inner room, "slammed" and kicked the door!


    The author has something to say: one day, three more finishes~ºÙºÙ~ I know that the card is not kind, but I, listen to me, I am not here to write a long, sweet enough... cough, cough, cough ¡­¡­? So, oh~ come to eat braised pork tomorrow~


    Thanks ~ cyan wings, older feathers, water-like appointments, three adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 31： Shocked

    Jing Yan put the person in the arms on the bed, feeling that he was shaking slightly, appeasefully kissed his cheek, raised his hand and put down the account. I remember Xiao Yuan said that in a darker environment, it can reduce the tension and shame of his wife.


    The light on the bed darkened, and Mu Zhangzhang slowly opened his eyes and quickly slammed it, but the body was not as tight as it was. A warm hand opened his crown and stroked it in the hair above his head. A gentle kiss like water fell on his forehead, crossed the tip of his nose and found the lip. Touching and tempting pity, gradually becoming contemptuous and biting.


    Jing Hao felt that some of the people in her arms couldn¡¯t breathe. She lifted her body a little, and with the faint light, she only saw the people under her clothes scattered, long hair spread, red and beautiful, constantly breathing, beautiful Not square.


    The snow satin inner shirt was torn open, revealing the chest of the radiant jade, but the sleeves were still placed on the arm, half-covered and half-masked, adding a romantic atmosphere. Jing Yan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, only felt dry and bent, leaning over a small bean.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was screamed and screamed, and immediately tightened his lips.


    Jing Hao glanced at the shy home of Wang Hao, bowed down and continued to taste the red bean that had been bullied, and reached out and pinched the other one, squatting, pressing, and gradually adding gravity.


    "Well... oh..." Mu Hanzhang trembled and had to open his eyes, looking at the top of his account and distracting himself, preventing himself from making such a shameful voice. He seemed to see his intentions. The more and more bullying the two poor little guys, even with their teeth, gently pull outwards.


    "Ah... no, um..." Mu Hanzhang reached out and tried to push him away, but he was held over his wrist and pressed to the top of his head.


    Jing Yan kissed his chin up along the chest, biting a lovely ear, holding the wrist that tried to resist, holding the wrist with excellent touch, crouching on it, slashing, and then taking thin The sly hand was like a snake and got into the soft silk trousers.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang twisted his body, but he couldn''t hide the flexible hand. He grasped the lifeline and suddenly did not have the strength to resist. He had to look at the person who bullied him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Jing Hao saw his own princess looking at himself with pity, and his heart softened into a pool of water, let go of his wrist, bowed his head and kissed the lip that was smashed into a bright color, let him hold his neck, hands fast I took off the slipper and groped for a moment at the bedside, grabbing a delicate white jade box.


    Mu Hanzhang saw the things in his hands, and the original beauty with a peach color suddenly became a complete red.


    Jing Hao chuckled and kissed him: "This is the tribute of Jiangnan, how much money can''t be bought." Open the white jade box, the cream inside is crystal clear, obviously more expensive than the best perfume of the ink lotus a lot of. Dig some of the fragrant paste at the fingertips and explore it for a long time.


    Mu Hanzhang bit his lower lip and rubbed his eyes. The long eyelashes could not help but tremble slightly.


    "Jun Qing, you look at me," Jing Yan looked at this, and couldn''t bear it. He stroked his lips with the other hand and rescued the poor lower lip. "Don''t bite, don''t endure, hurt." Say it, huh?"


    Mu Hanzhang opened his eyes and looked at Jing Yan''s sweaty face. The beauty of the eyes was full of tenderness and pity. Such people would not hurt themselves. The fear in my heart gradually disappeared, loosening the biting lower lip and nodding lightly.


    Slender fingers with a cool grease, gently knead for a moment, slowly explored.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang turned his head and grabbed the sheets under him. The feeling of intrusion of foreign bodies was not good, and as the movement of the finger gradually became less uncomfortable, it then squeezed into two.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" The sweat on Jing''s face dripped down his chin onto the chest of the person under him.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded and shook his head. The feeling of burning and itching could not be said to be uncomfortable or something else.


    Seeing that the person under his body has adapted to the three fingers, Jing Hao can no longer resist, pull up the slender legs and carefully sneak in.


    "Ah~" Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t make a sound when he snorted. He tightened the sheets under his body. A pair of sleek hands smacked the knuckles, even shivering, and it took a long time to slow down this mouth. Raising his head backwards, a drop of tears slid down the corner of his eye, trembled and whispered, "Well... pain... ah..."


    "Jun Qing, don''t be afraid, relax." Jing Hao is also not good, do not dare to move, kiss his eyes carefully, gently touch his arched back, until he slows this pain, then slowly move .


    "Oh...ah..." Mu Hanzhang frowned and prepared for another night of torture. Who knows that with the slow and gentle movements of the person, the pain disappeared and replaced with an unspeakable Feeling, until Jing Hao touched a place, an amazing moment of joy hit the whole body, making the original painful time a tune.


    Jing Hao heard this wonderful scorn, hooked his lips and acted with confidence.


    "Aha ~ ah... oh... there... don''t... ah..." Later, Mu Hanzhang didn''t know what he was talking about. I only remember that I fell into a boundless dream, in a lonely boat, with the waves rising and falling, I don¡¯t know who the surname is, I don¡¯t know what day it is.


    Holding the person who is fainting in his arms, Jing Hao sat up with a corner of his mouth. This person is finally completely self-contained. This is the warmest and cleanest presence for him, and now he is firmly held by him. In the arms, no one can take it.


    Perhaps just when I woke up, it was due to the pity and embarrassment of the previous world. I wanted to be good to him, and because of the memory of the previous world, I subconsciously wanted to hold on to the only life-saving straw that made him feel warm and safe. But nowadays, these days, getting along with each other, his smiles are affecting his own eyes, and the gentle and forbearing figure has gradually moved from the eyes to the heart. When you integrate it with it, you only feel that there is nothing more happier than this.


    There is a saying that the Furong account warmth **, since then the prince is not early.


    Mu Hanzhang habitually opened his eyes on time, could not help but frown, his body tired as if he had not slept overnight, and his waist was very sore, could not help but snorted. I thought about what happened last night. The eyes of the cockroaches suddenly woke up, and the face of Qing Jun quickly became a blush.


    I don''t know how to face the person holding him tightly behind him. Mu Hanzhang closed his eyes and planned to continue to sleep. After waiting for a long time, he did not see the person behind him sober. He was afraid that he had missed the time of the upper dynasty. The guy who pushed the sleep well.


    "Well... Junqing..." Jing snorted and slammed the man into his arms, squatting on the smooth long hair, and then continued to make a slight snoring.


    "Wang Ye, I changed it." Duofu waited outside the door for a long time and did not see the movement in the house. He had to knock on the door.


    "Well... I won''t go today..." Jing Hao was very upset when he was woken up.


    "The recent middle-class is not flat, I have to be willful." Mu Hanzhang could not, but he had to open his arm on his shoulder and turned over and pushed him.


    Jing Hao opened his eyes reluctantly, and saw his own Wang Hao slightly squinting, showing a tired and handsome face. For a moment, the corner of the mouth gradually opened, and the man took it and took a sip of the slightly swollen lip: "I am going to the DPRK, and you will sleep again."


    Mu Hanzhang saw that his mouth had a tendency to linger behind his ears, and he could not help but glance at him.


    Jing Yan took a kiss on the cheeky cheek and smiled and turned to get out of bed. When I left, I did not forget to smash the quilt on the bed, and put the bed squatting, and then walked out of the room.


    "Wang Ye is in a good mood today." I met Xiao Yuan in front of the palace gate, because Jing Hao¡¯s look of the spring breeze was too eye-catching, and Xiao Shilang could not help but ask.


    "Xiao Shi Lang!" Jing Hao saw Xiao Yuan and took him over. "I really don''t know how to thank you, so, tomorrow, I invite you to drink!"


    "So, Wang Ye, is this what you want?" Xiao Yuan looked at Jing Hao''s proud look and suddenly felt very glaring.


    "Thanks to your tricks, it is too efficacious!" Jing Xiao smiled and licked the tickle of Xiao Shi Lang with his elbow.


    "That is, listening to me is right!" Xiao Yuan laughed twice. "However, in recent circumstances, Wang Ye still has to take this look up."


    When Jing Hao heard this sentence, he suddenly woke up. His great emperor was still alive and dead, but he couldn¡¯t smile and go to the DPRK. He thanked Xiao Yuan for reminding him and put on a heavy expression of the advanced palace.


    Xiao Yuan looked at the back of Jing Hao with a sigh of relief, and sighed softly. When his wife could be as soft as Wang Yu, it would be fine. Quietly licking the sore waist, Xiao Shilang snorted dissatisfiedly. Today, let him wear green is cheaper, he should let him wear geese!


    Mu Hanzhang missed breakfast when he slept, and Wang Ye told him not to disturb Wang Hao. The people of Dongyuan did not dare to call him. Duofu wrinkled a buns face to deal with the things of the back and forth, dealing with the housework trivia for the sleeping Wang Hao.


    At the same time, on this day, the Queen officially began to choose the righteousness for the four emperors, so that the male Houfu people who are waiting to marry will take turns to enter the palace. It¡¯s called a flower, and it¡¯s really a look.


    In the first sight, the easiest to remember, Madame Beiweihou first handed a brand, and went to the palace with her daughter on the same day. And equally positive, there is Mrs. Mao Guogong. Afterwards, I did not know what kind of considerations I had, so that the two families would come into the palace at the same time.


    Jing Hao wanted to go home when he went down, but he was called to the royal study by his father, and explored the semi-hidden terrain and the situation in the southwest.


    "I heard that you sent two guards to Jingjing." Acer Zhengdi turned and suddenly mentioned the two emperors who went to the southwest for an unannounced visit.


    The scenery of the long grass in my heart suddenly slammed and squinted: "I saw that there were no usable hands around the second emperor, and I used two good guards to use him."


    Acer Zheng looked at him deeply and said slowly: "Thanks to it is a good skill, come back to reward."


    Jing Jingkong suddenly shrank, and suddenly raised his head: "Father, the second emperor brother, but what happened?"


    The author has something to say: cough and cough, listen to me, not excited, low-key! ! ! Eat meat to be low-key! ! ! Don''t say it! ! ! Everyone comes together, hehehehe~


    Thanks: Jun Jun, cute, pure summer, sweet rot, Tibetan blue wolf, four adults, mines (¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thanks to the water-like agreement, Jun''s grenade, hehe!

 Chapter 32： Temptation

    "The southwest side of Jingjing was attacked." Acer Zheng took a secret letter on the table and looked at him deeply.


    "The second emperor brother, is he injured?" Jing Yan asked in shock, seeing the calmness of Hongzheng Emperor, realizing that his brother should have no worries about his life, and this was a little calm down.


    Acer is converging, and handed the letter to him: "Look at it yourself."


    Jing Hao quickly opened the thin piece of paper, swept through those slogans, and eagerly searched for the word "safe."


    "...Fortunately, the three royal brothers gave the guards a desperate fight, and the children did not have any serious problems. They returned to Beijing after a long time..." When he saw this line, Jing Hao sighed, and he looked at it from the beginning. Return to the father.


    The meaning of the letter is that things have already had an eyebrow. For the assassination, it is only a word, but with the temperament of Jingjing, it is said that it was extremely dangerous at that time. Jing Hao slowly held his fist. If it was the Southwestern King, it would definitely be a hit. Three thousand miles away from Beijing in the southwest, I don¡¯t know what variables will happen on this road. Thinking about this, I only feel confused.


    "Father of the Emperor, three thousand miles of mountains and high roads, the children of the daring, ask the father of the emperor to bring a team of soldiers and horses to meet the two emperors." Jing Yan said on the ground.


    "Jingjing has said nothing, get up." Hongzheng emperor sat back on the dragon chair and picked up the memorial on the table to start the review.


    "Father of the Emperor!" Jing Hao refused to get up, and did not say that the Southwest King, has always been a second endless, this matter out, maybe there will be a black hand under the opportunity, in any case, the southwestern king back black pot.


    After waiting for a long time, Acer was stunned by the glaring scene, and sighed reluctantly: "ëÞ has been sent!"


    Listening to this statement, Jing Hao Fang put down his heart. The 50 soldiers that he sent to protect his brother will surely follow, and after that, they will appear out, and with the father''s sent, unless there is a blatant dispatch of soldiers and horses, there should be no more danger.


    Jing Yu out of the royal study room, is encountering Hongzheng Emperor''s personal **** An Xian, with a tea eunuch, seems to have just come from the tea room, see Jing Hao busy to bow.


    "An Gonggong," Jing Yan smiled politely. "For so many years, I still have such a personal experience."


    "The emperor''s living and eating is not sloppy. The slaves don''t feel relieved. These children have to look around and let Wang Ye laugh." An Xian may not be as blessed as the usual old **** because he always cares about it. It¡¯s also a matter of walking.


    There are many miscellaneous things outside the royal study room, and it is not good to inquire about anything. Jing Hao said two sentences and left.


    "Fast twenty, in addition to taking soldiers to fight, other things will not think about it with your brain." Acer was drinking a tea ceremony of An Xian.


    An Xian carefully glanced at the emperor''s look and smiled and said: "Isn''t the emperor just like the temperament of the prince?"


    Hong Zhengdi put down the tea pot and micro-hooked his lips: "It is a matter of love." He did not tell Jing Hao that the assassin could not kill himself and could not find any clues. If Jing Hao first asks who is stabbing today, he will not be able to take this suspicion. Fortunately, this son did not let himself down. Although he often has a bad temper like a child, there is no harm to the brothers and sisters.


    Jingjing got out of the palace gate and saw two carriages heading for the door. It was expected that there would be a woman who entered the palace, and did not intend to ride the black back to the palace.


    The two cars are the carriages of the North Weihou and Maoguo Government.


    "The dog is ignorant. The day before, he injured the child. I don''t know how it is better now?" Mao Guofu smirked, but the expression on his face did not mean a little apology.


    "Is there something that happened in the early days, isn¡¯t the husband knowing the day before?" North Weihoufu looked at her coldly, and Mao Guogong¡¯s son injured Muringbao, and he verbally accompanied him. For so many days, they I didn¡¯t even send a visit to the top and it was a bully.


    When the two met, they began to act in a tit-for-tat. The two young ladies standing behind them also quietly looked at each other. The palace lady sent by the empress met and saw nothing.


    Jing Hao returned to the palace, but before the afternoon, he entered Dongyuan. Duofu greeted him with a bitter face: "Wang Ye, Wang Hao has never been up, and the slaves did not dare to bother."


    Jing Yan saw him with a white and fat face wrinkled, and couldn''t help but laugh at him: "Isn''t everything in the house in the past been controlled? Who will look at this face?"


    "Wang Ye did not know, this house is now being drunk by Wang Hao. The daily affairs are more than twice as long as before. The slaves look at the books and have headaches." Duofu really admire Wang Hao, so many accounts and affairs every day. Even the omnipotent points are clear, and the problematic account can be seen at a glance. The current management is not afraid to fool, and it is no matter how small it is. He handled this morning and only felt that one is the first two.


    "It''s just lazy, look at Jia Anxian, there is no such fat body." Jing Hao said that he had already reached the front of the bedroom, waved his hand and stopped the blessing that he still wanted to continue complaining, and slammed the door in.


    The windows in the house were closed, the light was darker than the outside, and the light blue tent was closed, and the view was not seen inside the bed.


    Jing Hao replaced the suit and slowly opened the account. The bed was sleeping peacefully, one arm was quilted, and half of the shoulder was exposed. The white skin was printed with a little red mark. Climb to the bed, put some of the cool arms that were hanging out back into the bed, lay beside him, and quilt into the arms with his quilt, and the sleeping handsome face kissed him.


    Mu Hanzhang wrinkled his frown and slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes: "Come back..." A slow tone, with a nap that just woke up, very cute.


    The scent that had not been swollen on the lips was stolen, and Jing Hao hugged him again in his arms: "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Mu Hanzhang slowly woke up, the body''s fatigue was better, but there was still some soreness between the waist, looked up and held himself, and moved his head to his shoulder to find a comfortable posture: "The waist is sour pain."


    The scenery is awkward, Junqing is this... spoiled? I finally digested the facts of this fact, and immediately sat up and let my own king lick his chest and knead his waist from the quilt.


    A powerful big hand, pinched up by the quilt, is just right, relieves the feeling of soreness for a while, very comfortable. Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but squint his eyes, and the angle that could not be seen by Jing Jing quietly hooked his lips.


    "My brother was assassinated," Jing Yan told him about today''s incident. "Is it a Southwestern king?"


    Mu Hanzhang frowned, silent for a moment: "No."


    "Why?" On the way back to Jingjing, he carefully sorted out what happened in this past life. At that time, he was hiding Nanban, but the big things in the DPRK still knew, and he did not hear anything about the assassination. .


    "The tribute was robbed of this thing, and there was already a blasphemy. The southwestern Wanghuitang and the emperor raised this reason only because he had already known the situation of the shackles." Mu Hanzhang said, "He just wants to reduce the tribute, and Don''t want to go to war."


    Jing Keng¡¯s hand was paused, and all the recent events were put on and looked at, suddenly suddenly. Because the southwest is close to Tibet, the southwestern king is the clearest. He knows that the attack on Nanban is likely to require him to send troops. The southwestern king who does not want to lose money will first find a reason to reduce the tribute. If the court asks him to send troops, he must use this. As a condition, if he is not allowed to send troops, he will make up the tribute.


    If it is not the southwestern king''s killer, but his two brothers want to fish in troubled waters, this thing is easy to do, as long as they are away from the southwest, it is not good to blame, they will not dare to take risks. but¡­¡­


    Since Junqing can see it, then the father will definitely look at the score, and today he is called to go to the royal study... Thinking about this, Jing can¡¯t help but sweat out, and the father is testing him!


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he was smiling and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed: "The words of today will not be suspicious."


    Jing Hao bowed his head and looked at himself with his eyes full of worry. He kissed the beautiful eyes and kissed him: "Nothing." The so-called father, in fact, is called the emperor, and whenever he is the emperor, then For the father! After eating the loss of the world, this world should wake up early.


    The next day, Beiweihoufu sent a melon to the northwest.


    "Bei Weihoufu will send me a melon, it is very rare." Jing Hao pinched a piece of cut melon, this northwestern melon is cooked early, and bigger than the Central Plains, the taste is also very sweet. North Weihou¡¯s military power northwest, where he bought a lot of ground fruit.


    "After listening to the melon, the mother came back from the palace yesterday, and the smile on her face was not broken." Mu Hanzhang handed him a bamboo stick, talking about the aunt who did not know the convergence, could not help but sneer a sneer.


    The Queen rewarded Ms. Mu Jia with a pair of jade bracelets, but only a lady¡¯s purse from Mao¡¯s public lady. Du¡¯s thought that the position of the four emperors was ten of their own daughters. It happened that the melons in the northwest were shipped, so they were in a good mood. Give them some.


    "How do you know this?" Jing Hao was glanced at her fingertips by her own sister Wang. She had to wipe her hand and eat it with a bamboo stick.


    "There are three mouthfuls of mouths, and now I am afraid that the whole of the North Weihou government knows." Mu Hanzhang sighed and sent me to the Lanting and became familiar with it. When she saw her, she said this thing incessantly. In this way, no more than three days, I am afraid that the whole city will know that Ms. Mu Jia will be the four emperors.


    "Sancha is really a thing, the next time I want to pass on Jingyu''s rumors, let her go!" Jing Hao couldn''t help but scream, and the three husbands must have a hatred with North Weihoufu.


    "And nonsense." Mu Hanzhang shook his head helplessly, but thinking about it, Sancha said that it was really deliberate. If the quality of the bride is married, the four emperors are okay, at most let the North Weihoufu sway; if it is not married, the North Weihou government can be lost this time!


    The author has something to say: thank you ~ mischief, blue, chellious_r, ink, wind, water agreement, v grandfather, seven adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨rÒ»Ñà·É, ‡åÃȾý, two adults Grenade~ Hey!

 Chapter 33： position

    After two days of this, many of the public hoists who went to the North Weihou Palace were concealed and congratulated, and North Weihoufu realized that all the capitals of Beijing knew it! There was nothing to be said about the anger, but he had to call the three husbands to squat.


    "Oh, this is not bad!" Sanfu cried, with a slightly sharp voice. "Is this not happy for the quality? It is said to a few gimmicks around me, not to mention more than one on the day. Blame?"


    "Don''t dare to say! On that day, I will pay tens of thousands of acquaintances. This is not to be heard in advance. Even if it is stable, there is still a case! If you go out, you will say it, but you are afraid that you don''t know the same!" Straight trembling, this matter can not be achieved, she must be lost, if the Queen is listening, I am afraid that the North Weihou House is superficial, and even the quality is not happy, this may be really yellow. .


    Sanfu heard the words, didn''t cry, and coldly came down to his face: "Da, this thing is not right, and you can''t take the reprimand of the room''s tone!" There is no difference between the two. She just couldn''t understand the smug face of Du''s. Her husband is also the nephew of the old Houye. With what qualities can she marry the prince and grandson, her daughter can''t?


    Not to mention the chicken flying dog jump in the North Weihou government in a few days. After a few days, when Miss Mao Guogong entered the palace again, the North Weihou government completely blasted the pot. However, in the purse that the empress gave, it was the jade card that entered the palace.


    "The nephew of Beiweihou has already married into a king, and he still wants to marry his daughter to the four emperors. How can such a good thing happen in the world?" Mao Guofu said to Yongchang Bofu.


    "She is not afraid that her nephew is too smart to threaten the world, but she is rushing to marry her family. Now it is better, and she will lift her own feet!" Yongchang Boff smiled. "The relationship between the two will be even more Near."


    "Why isn''t it, in the future, there is even more reason to go to the house to touch the cards!" Mao Guofu also followed the laughter, Yongchangbo is the queen''s brother, Miss Maoguo married to the four emperors, the two even tied together.


    Today is because the peony flower of Dingnan Houfu has been opened, and the husbands of the capitals are invited to come to see the flowers.


    "How come you don''t see Du sister?" Dingnan Houfu is a continuation string, smaller than most of the husbands.


    "She, I am afraid that I will not go out in the next few days," Yongchang Boff Napai said with a smile. "Is the two emperors near to return to their parents?"


    Dingnan Houfu smiled and said: "She has more things in her house. She didn''t call her today." They knew that they wanted to inquire about the news of the Second Emperor. For their own affairs, Dingnan Houfu did not intend to say more, three or two sentences. Get out.


    Since I discovered that Duofu can handle the house in the house alone, Mu Hanzhang began to gradually let go, and the taste of the sweetness was even more excessive. Every night, I was entangled in my own family and asked for joy, until Mu Hanzhang could not stand it. Cancel for a few days. And Duofu can only face a bunch of wrinkled bun faces like wolves.


    "My brother will not go to the night, maybe I will go to the capital at night," Mu Hanzhang helped Jingjing buckle his wristband. When he saw Jingjing¡¯s face look anxious, he sighed. "Well, eat breakfast and go." ""


    My brother returned today, just in time to catch up with Muxi. When I came back from the southwest, I decided to take the south of the city. Jingyu thought about going to the east of the city to take a look at the deserted forest. However, since I was still in the province yesterday, I will not return early today. Stretching his hand to help his family, Wang Hao, put the tassels on his head, and Jing Xiao smiled and said: "Well, eat and go."


    "That day, I went back to Beiweihou, and my father made a sigh of relief in the past two days." Yesterday, because of Jing Hao¡¯s nap when he was asleep, he slept for an afternoon and could not go back. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but glance at Jing Jing.


    Jing Hao was despised by her own king, and she was not sure, so she bit her head and bite an ear.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang pushed him away and looked around. Fang sighed. Fortunately, Jingjing rushed out all the rings in order to enjoy the fun of dressing his own Princess Wang.


    Jingyu rode Xiaohei to the eastern suburbs, and easily circumvented layers of rocks and miscellaneous woods and entered the depths of the wilderness. There is a group of soldiers holding hoes and hammers to level the land. There are only a few, only two or thirty, so the speed is very slow.


    "Wang Ye," Ren Feng saw Jing Hao coming, and put down the big hammer in his hand and greeted him. "There are too few hands to level the land that can be demarcated. I am afraid that I will not finish it until the end of the year."


    "Don''t worry," Jing Hao dismounted, climbed a high stone, looked up and looked around, full of wild forests, "These trees are not going to move." After jumping off the stone, re-turning the horse.


    "Yes." Ren Feng reached out and helped, and was avoided by Jing Hao.


    Looking around the circle of the pro-infantry, Jing Yan Shen Sheng: "If there is a leak of half words, kill innocent!"


    Mu Hanzhang sent Jingjing and went to Beiweihou. When I entered the government, I found that the atmosphere in the government was not right, and all of them were low-headed and quiet. The butler directly took him to the study room of Beiweihou. His father, Mu Jinzheng, wrote a large character, and his powerful brushwork seemed to penetrate the back of the paper. Mu Hanzhang looked down and looked at it, but it was a big "firm" word.


    "What is the difficulty for the father?" Mu Hanzhang carefully smashed the direction of the word and saw the struggle and trouble in the heart of writing.


    "What can be seen?" Mu Jin saw him read his own words and looked up at him.


    Mu Hanzhang is conspicuous: "My father has always been determined, this time hesitating, but it is a matter of great importance."


    Mu Jin put the pen in the pen wash and sighed: "Since the small and bright, everything is transparent. This time, it is greedy for the father."


    "My son thought that when his father decided to marry his son to become a king, he already had a decision." Mu Hanzhang raised his hand and rolled up the word, and re-paved a piece of white paper. "The battle of the royal family, this is A deadly bureau, how to get the best of both worlds?" Take a pen from the pen holder, stain it with ink, and give it to his father with both hands.


    Mu Jin saw a long while, caught the pen handed to the front, for a long time, haha ??smiled: "An Er two full? Well said!" Raise the pen, wave, this time no more hesitation, a "firm" word written Smooth and incomparable.


    The election of the emperor''s son, the North Weihou government and the Maoguo government were completely enemies. The Queen used this to slap the face of the North Weihou government, so as to beat the Mao State that adhered to the doctrine of the mean. public. Mu Jin realized that when the Queen was elected as the second son of Wang Hao, he had already planned to abandon the Beiwei Houfu, but he could not see through it.


    "I plan to officially raise Qiu Yu Niang as a side room next month," Mu Jin took the pen and looked up at his second son. "The prince of the king''s palace is the servant of the military sergeant. It is righteous, when there is a higher birth." It is."


    Mu Hanzhang was embarrassed. He did not expect that Mu Jinhui would consider it for him. Although he knew that this was the means by which North Weihou showed his position, he could not help but move his mind slightly. He said: "Thanks to his father''s compassion, his son Dai Dai Niang thanked him first. ¡±


    Xiao Hei ran too fast. In a short time, he went to the long pavilion in the south of the city. In the pavilion, Jing Hao sat in the pavilion and boring to pull the grass to feed the black. He waited until dusk to see a blue carriage slowly driving from a distance. Come.


    Jing Hao immediately ran on the black and rushed over, rushed to the front of the carriage, scared the driver of the jump, the guards in front of the **** brushed out and pulled out the waist knife: "Where is it... Wang Ye!"


    Jing Jing waved his hand: "How come now?"


    "There was an injury on the temple, and I dared not go too fast." The guard explained.


    Jing Hao frowned, jumped into the carriage, quickly drilled in, and saw the situation inside immediately angered: "Brother!"


    On the wall of the car, the upper body wrapped a white cloth around the shoulder and wrapped it straight around the waist. When I saw Jingjing, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. "I said that I wouldn¡¯t let you pick it up, why don¡¯t you listen!"


    The author has something to say: Thursday is really a variety of ferocity, at 9:00 in the evening class, 11 points off the net so you can only send a short Xiaojun ~ tomorrow afternoon no class, will come a long thick Junyi ~


    Ps: Thanks: hot spring cat''s afternoon gimmick, rasion214, early autumn wind, favorite little stars, Xiaoyan, Qi Lanruo, Aqi, night song, Nana, several adults'' mines~


    Thanks: chellious_r, cream, two adult grenades ~ à»à»à»!


    Thanks: Mumu III, the rocket launcher of adults! Ah, ah! A lot of votes today~à»à»à»~

 Chapter 34： Acacia

    "The injury is so heavy and it doesn''t matter!" Jing Yan frowned tightly, reaching for the white cloth, trying to see his brother''s injury and fearing that he hurt him, his fingertips stopped three inches away from the fabric and dared not go forward. .


    Jing Hao has never seen such a careful younger brother. The serious face has always been unable to resist the crack. When he resigned to the mouth, he couldn¡¯t say it. He reached out and slammed the head of the scene: "It¡¯s really bad. It¡¯s a long wound, it¡¯s not a good package, it¡¯s wrapped around such a big piece.¡±


    Jing Hao was awkward. In his memory, his brother never had such a relative with him. When he was a child, he jumped into the bird''s nest and fished the koi, and his brother had already read the book in his face every day. He saw the most talked about him. It is also "what is the system"; when he died, he cried in tears. His brother just didn''t cry or talk before the spirit. When he went to pull his brother''s sleeves, he only got a "nothing, he knew crying." ... So in the last life he always thought that his brother did not kiss him.


    Until the prisoner saw the elder brother who came to visit, the calm and powerful voice, Jing Hao still remembers, "is the only younger brother, even if he tries his best, he will never let death!"


    In the past, there was a resounding thought in the past. Jing Yan felt that his nose was a bit sour. If he was not alive, he would never know how much his brother did not know. With a single finger on the bridge of the nose, Jing Hao took out a small bottle of sapphire from his arms and stuffed it into the hands of Jing Hao: "The bumps in the car, go back and let the scorpion paint it."


    Jing Yan looked at the small bottle in his hand, and the jade was Sheng, when he was rewarded to him by the Emperor Jingjing, he frowned and said: "This is a life-saving medicine. This is just a skin injury. Take it back." It was about to be given to him, but Jing Hao quickly retreated to the carriage door.


    "There is still there, this bottle is holding, if you don''t want to use it, you can take it with you, and you can rest assured." When he said that Jingjing was ready to go out, he came out and ran around the capital, and when he was ignorant. As for the father, his home is like a mirror, and it is useless."


    Jing Hao held the small bottle of sapphire in his hand, watching his younger brother stand upright and tilting his body, swaying the reins and dusting, slowly bending his lips, his little nephew really became more and more sensible.


    Even if it is the maiden''s family, it is not advisable to stay in Wangfu for dinner. So when Jingjing returned to the palace, Mu Hanzhang had returned. A rich dish was placed on the table, and a soft-clothed, self-made Wang Hao sat at the table and waited for him to eat. This kind of feeling of waiting for home is really good, Jing Hao couldn''t help but go over, and Zhang Jun kissed him.


    The surrounding ring met, and they bowed their heads.


    Mu Hanzhang, a handsome face, suddenly red, a thorough, surrounded by the next, this actually did not know the convergence, could not help but stunned him: "Go to change clothes, mouth is all soil!" After saying that I feel that this is not appropriate, It sounds more like a flirtatious, and can''t help but be annoyed.


    Jing Hao single punched his lips and smirked, turned to the clean room to wash his face and change clothes.


    The weather at the end of May has already begun to heat up. Jing Hao changed his clothes and took over the cups that Miao Hao handed over. He snorted and drank a light.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a bowl of mung bean soup and waved his hand to let the rings go down: "Can you see your brother?"


    Jing Hao took a sip from the soup bowl and nodded. "My brother is hurt, so the carriage goes slower."


    ¡°Is it hurt?¡± Mu Hanzhang¡¯s eyebrows.


    Jingyu ate a bite dish and felt that it tasted good. He also put a chopstick in his own bowl of Wang Hao: "Leather trauma, should not be tight.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the dishes in the bowl. When he saw Jing Jing¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t say anything. He took the bowl and ate it. Anyway, since the marriage, Wang Ye has not waited for him, but whenever he is at this time, he will be glad that this does not treat him as a woman, but respects him and loves him. He can¡¯t imagine it, if it¡¯s like other Like a husband, how sad his days will be.


    Adhering to the etiquette of eating, Mu Hanzhang no longer speaks and concentrates on eating. Jing Hao ate two pieces of braised beef at noon, and it was really hungry at the moment, picking up the bowl and eating it quickly.


    When Mu Hanzhang saw that he was hungry, he was a little surprised. When Jing Hao picked up the third bowl of rice, he was afraid that he would eat it. He had to reach out and stop. Seeing Jingjing¡¯s expression of wanting to eat, he couldn¡¯t laugh: ¡°Eat It¡¯s too fast, I don¡¯t know how to eat, and I eat more food at night.¡±


    The two of them are men. Dongyuan¡¯s rice bowls are all big bowls. When I eat two bowls in the usual scenery, I am very full. I can¡¯t eat too fast. If I eat the third bowl, I will not sleep at night. of.


    Jing Hao also knows this truth, then he put down the chopsticks obediently, and drank a small bowl of mung bean soup, and waited for the rings to clean up, only to feel some support. Mu Hanzhang sighed. After drinking tea, he took him to the garden for a walk.


    Zhongchun''s evening wind with a slight heat wave, fluttering on the face, can smell the residual sunlight in the floral fragrance.


    "The father said that next month, the mother must be carried into the side room." Mu Hanzhang walked under a tree of acacia, looked up, full of pink flowers, beautiful as smoke.


    "That is really a good thing, you can call your mother in the future." Jing Yan saw him see the flowers on the tree, reached out and leaps forward, and handed a brightly-lit night to the face of his own king.


    "Open the flowers, pick it up?" Mu Hanzhang looked at the flowers in his hands and did not pick them up.


    "Pepper flowers are beautiful." Jing Hao was proud.


    Mu Hanzhang stunned and began to look at the unruly Wang Ye: "The first time I heard that this bitter flower can still be sent."


    Jing Hao scratched his head, and Acacia flowers were originally called bitter flowers. The bitterness of flowers meant that the husband changed his heart. The meaning was not good. He threw the flowers in his hands and reached for the leaves in the hands of Junqing.


    "What is this? What is it? Send flowers, how can you send the leaves?" Mu Hanzhang turned his hand to the branches full of green leaves, the leaves were closed, and there was no good-looking, and he couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    "Acacia leaves open at night, love each other, take it, is to be the same life concentric, world acacia." Jing Yi straightforward.


    Mu Hanzhang took a moment and looked down at the acacia leaves that were tightly closed at night. I didn¡¯t expect Jing Hao to say such things. I didn¡¯t know how to answer it. I just sneaked into a blush and sneaked into the face. The moonlight shines more and more beautiful.


    Jing Hao looked a little crazy, could not help but reach out and grab him, looking for the two thin lips kissed up.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang snorted, but did not resist, the phrase "one life concentric, worldly acacia", let his whole heart rise, and want to do something intimate, let this I feel a little longer.


    The next day, the second emperor returned to the DPRK and took a wounded station on the main hall. Acer, the emperor, and the second emperor were unhealed and gave him a seat.


    The emperor was very angry with the attack on the imperial concubine. In addition, Jing Hao also brought a news that shocked the ruling. The tribute of the southwest is not what the thief robbed, but the southwest king himself robbed it. All the tributes are still stopping the border of the southwestern seal and leading to the official road of the capital!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, or if the Southwest King¡¯s victory in rescuing the great emperor arrived in Beijing yesterday. The southwestern kings said that the southwestern part of the country suffered from spring drought this year. Many places have no grain, and tributes have been robbed. The southwestern palace has reduced its use to help the people. It has no ability to mobilize the army to hide. forage.


    "The bully is too much!" The Emperor Hongzheng slammed the memorial of Jingxi with the one of the Southwest King and fell to the jade.


    "The Southwestern King is too arrogant!" The newly-received Yu Shi Fan Jie stood up and shivered.


    "The emperor is angry, now the most important thing is that the great emperor is still hiding, life and death is not clear, the southwest king refused to send troops, he had to hurry to mobilize his soldiers and horses." The Ministry of Military Affairs did not find traces and looked at Jingyu, on The previous step reminded.


    "The southwestern king knows that the great emperor is not good at war, but now dare to bully the court, to reduce the tribute, according to the minister''s opinion, when the transfer of the famous generals to go to Tibet." The military minister Song Lang heard the words, busy to go forward and say, and if I looked at Jingjing with a glance.


    Jing Hao only hated tooth itch for Song An¡¯s self-promotion, and stepped back half a step without traces.


    "There are not many South, and it is not worth the big move. The reason why the Great Emperor is in danger is because he is not familiar with the environment of the Tibetans. He thought that as long as he rescued the Great King, he would not have to send a name. Conquered." The rarely-speaking North Wei Hou Mujin suddenly stood up, and the steady and powerful voice suddenly shocked the noisy crowd.


    Hongzheng Emperor looked at Mu Jin and looked at him slightly. This generation of North Weihou, who was stationed in the northwest for many years in his youth, played a lot of jealousy, and he was defended by his own skill. His words were naturally prestige.


    Therefore, the Emperor Hongzheng decreed that he would blame the southwest king, and he immediately sent troops to rescue the great emperor. He refuted all the tribute and food distribution, and he could not help! At the same time, transfer the troops and horses and rescue them from the other road.


    "Mother, I heard that my father wants to lift Qiu Yu Niang to do the side room!" Muring Bao, who had finished the ban, rushed to the main room.


    "Yeah!" North Weihoufu smashed a lot, the emperor has already made a decree, and the four emperors were selected as the Miss Mao''s government office. They will be appointed in June and will not be married in July. They are scheduled to marry in August. Du Shi has now become the laughing stock of the entire capital, so shame she has not dared to go out for nearly a month.


    The four emperors decided in June, and North Weihou raised Qiu in June. It was plain and clear to tell the public. After the North Weihou government, they stood on the side of the king. They must look up at the blind man from then on.


    "How is that going?" Mu Lingbao fell on the fruit plate on the table. "I lifted the side room. Mu Zhangzhang is the side room. If it is dead, he can also bear the title!"


    "What nonsense!" North Weihoufu slaps a slap in the back of Mu Lingbao. "It is the son of the holy decree. No one can win this battle! He has already married to the king, and there is a reason to return to the maiden." !"


    "If the king made the emperor take him off, he would not be able to take the lord!" Mu Lingbao was slap in the palm of his mother, and slammed into the bed of the arhat, raising the voice.


    "Hey, if it is a king to be an emperor, thinking that he still lived to be enthroned on the day?" North Weihoufu sneered, the emperor''s wife may not accept the unification, even if the king finally won the position by extraordinary means, leaving a The male wife is also disgraceful, naturally it is necessary to erase this in the history books.


    Mu Lingbao stunned, and he was happy: "Mother is really far-sighted!"


    "But if you have a bit of a bit of interest, you can use these means!" North Wei Houfu took his finger and rubbed his forehead.


    When Qiu¡¯s station was sent to the account book, when he came back, he was already shocked by a cold sweat!


    Thanks: ‡åÃȾý''s grenade~à»à»à»! Hold on to you~

 Chapter 35： Guess

    Qiu Yuniang looked around and saw that Daxie, who was taken by the lady to go to the end of the tea, was coming from the cloister. She was busy and retraced two steps. She turned and turned to the side of the gallery, waiting for the ring to go to the door. I just walked out slowly.


    "Qiu Yu Niang, come to the account book." Yan Hong met her, busy laughing, Qiu Yu Niang is the side lady next month, the people in this house are now very polite to her, "The young master is inside, I help Let''s go in."


    "There is a girl." Qiu Yuniang smiled and handed her account book to her, turned and left.


    When the two people in the house heard the sound of the ring, they stopped talking. When they entered the house, Du''s asked: "Who is blushing, who is outside?"


    "The slaves went to the door and just met Qiu Yuniang to send the books and let the slaves go back." Xiaohong smiled and put the books on the table.


    Mrs. North Weihou frowned. Today, Qiu Yuniang tried this month''s account book in the partial hall, and she drove her out of the ring to forget her. Fortunately, the blush came back in time. Let blush go out to guard the door, Du Shi looked up to Mu Lingbao: "You are not too big, the son will run down the ground, don''t go shopping with the group of friends and friends all day! Nothing more practice martial arts, go back to Maoguo''s public Fighting is also a shame!"


    "That day is not to me, that turtle and grandchildren play tricks!" Mu Lingbao saw his mother said that he was not convinced. "I am afraid of anything, and the boy who can''t learn Wu, I can practice it better than him!" ¡±


    Qiu Yuniang returned to her small courtyard and only felt upset. I thought that the prince was good to be included in the chapter. He is better off in Beiweihou than in Beiwei, and he does not ask for anything. But forgot the royal throne! How many heroes and heroes have become warlord, even the children of Huangkou in the capital know that such people are really willing to be a prince for a lifetime? Still no scorpion, the son can not bear the lord of the lord.


    I was looking for my son to talk about it. I was still a sigh of sorrow. Qiu sighed and called her own ring of jade, and asked her to send a letter to the ink house.


    "ÒÌÄï, the second master''s shop is... is selling perfume, how do slaves enter?" Jade suddenly blushes.


    Qiu Yu Niang took a look at the noisy gimmick: "Let you enter, you get to the gate of Houfu! Give this to the third family of the car, the rest of you."


    There has been no clue about the investigation of the attack on the southwestern emperor. The identity of the assassin in Dali Temple should be the folk assassin, the so-called rivers and lakes, the kind that is not worth the money. However, Jing Wei is going to go to the micro-service. He knows that there are only a few guards around him. The four guards are the emperor, and the two are the kings. The people in the DPRK do not say it, but they are skeptical in their hearts. The assassination of the two emperors will be related to becoming a king!


    "At the beginning, Cheng Wang insisted on giving you two guards. Now I want to come. There are many doubts in this!" Mr. Chen, the second emperor''s house, is sincere.


    At home, he was sitting at his desk and heard a frown: "It is not necessary to say this, Jing Hao will not harm me."


    "His Royal Highness! In the royal family, the brothers'' feelings are as thin as paper, even if they are brothers, they can''t do their best! The heroes of the kings are eager to marry, and the wife is determined to be dissatisfied. He hears that he is very fond of Wang Hao in front of everyone. Unbelievable! If the Highness is taken over by the Highness, can you still be as comfortable as a king?" Mr. Chen is not reluctant.


    "Enough!" Jing Hao¡¯s cup in his hand slammed on the table. "The unreasonable guesses about Jing Hao, don''t mention it again!"


    After driving away a group of curtains who were lingering, Jing Hao stunned his eyebrows with a bit of exhaustion and took a pen to start writing a fold.


    "His Highness, Mr. Chen, they are also good for you. It¡¯s always true that you keep your eyes open." The second emperor, Xiao, walked in with a bowl of refreshing herbal tea. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but say.


    "What happened to you in the hall?" Jing Yan looked at her and didn''t want to talk to him. Xiao Shi can never understand his love for his younger brother. He said that Jing Hao is also annoyed and does not want to explain. The woman is short-sighted and many things do not understand her.


    However, even the aides in his house suspected the sights, and the DPRK people suspected that he was certainly not in the minority. The brows of Jing Hao are getting wrinkled and deeper. This time, no matter who made it, it is very powerful. If he dies best, if he can''t die, just blame it for Jing Hao, whether it is the reputation of a bad king or let their brothers turn their backs, no loss.


    "Assassin''s business, it will only be bad for you to pursue it." In the early morning, Mu Hanzhang gave Jing Hao a good jade belt, and he did not trust it. "If someone is targeting you today, you will make a loud voice." He, do not move out all kinds of reasons to refute, those civil servants you said they are." Knowing that Jing Hao was wronged in the middle of the day, although Mu Hanzhang is distressed, but he can only persuade him to swallow this first. Tone.


    "I am mad, but there are eight things in this matter." Nine is what Jing Yu did! Can he let him get cheaper?" Jing Yan said indignantly, this is clearly clear in the heart of the father, but only suffering from the current lack of clues. The mouth said nothing.


    "Even if the four emperors do, killing the brother is a big sin, they dare to do is to prepare for the perfection," Mu Hanzhang sighed. "If the brother wants to keep you, he will definitely ask for the father and the wife." To investigate this matter, you only have to remember that Mo is impulsive."


    Jing Hao was unwilling to go out, did not take two steps and turned back, and folded his arms and buried his face on his shoulder: "I¡¯m sick, I don¡¯t want to go today!¡±


    Mu Hanzhang looked helplessly at the big guy hanging on his body, raised his hand and patted him: "Do not be willful, go quickly." Jing Hao does not move, look at the time is not early, afraid that he is late, I only have to say warmly: "Yesterday, I bought a tank of shrimp. I went to the military department to pick you up at noon. Let''s go back to the building and use lunch."


    Jing Yan heard the words and immediately had the spirit: "That is good, I will give you a point in the Ministry of War, and I will be able to come out."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at his own prince and went out. He shook his head with a chuckle, how to become more and more like a child, and he had to use the trick of eating before he was willing to go out and do business.


    On the early morning of this day, it was not advisable to admire the contents of the chapter. Those who were obsessed with the corners and the innuendo of the scenes were suspected. Jing Yu was not in the middle of the DPRK. The four emperors kept their heads down and said nothing.


    Jing Yan listened to his own words, not to refute, but to take the feelings of brothers, the meaning of filial piety, and those civil servants who thought about poison.


    Hongzheng Emperor looked at the blushing neck and thick neck, and did not put a word. When the scene was finished, he slowly opened his mouth: "This time the second emperor was assassinated. If it was not the king''s guard, he would have been murderous. If you can''t find out the results, you will have no reason to speculate. When is it a three-year-old child?" He said that he would throw a memorial to the foot of Yushi who stood under the jade.


    The newly-received Yu Shi Fan Jie was the most energetic, shocked by the emperor''s majestic voice, and had to kneel down to pick up the memorial on the ground.


    That copy was handed down by the Second Emperor yesterday, and the words earnestly advised the Father to not pursue this matter for the time being, because the most doubtful thing is that the two brothers of their own family, as brothers, can¡¯t bear to see such a situation.


    "The second emperor''s house is very generous. I went to the southwest this time and found the things of the southwest tribute. I was indispensable. I was sealed as a king of the king. When the scene was cured, the rites took a day." When I left, I looked at the two sons who were facing up. The twilight was deep and the meaning was unknown.


    Mu Hanzhang used breakfast, went out with Yunzhu, and went to the ink lotus circle for a turn. Although this ink lotus home is opened by him, but this kind of thing is not very good to say that it has been said that it was opened by others, and that Wang Yu was only mixed with shares.


    Since the opening of the office, the business has been very prosperous. Some people in the capital have seen this business earning money, but no one dares to dabble, just because this ink lotus is hanging the name of the palace, the king¡¯s hegemony is unreasonable. Notorious.


    "Linda." Mu Hanzhang entered the store shortly, and saw a familiar figure walked in. It was Lin Gongzi of Dingnan Houjia. Dingnanhou is the maiden of the two emperors, and they are still relatives.


    "Mu Gongzi..." Lin Gongzi saw Mu Hanzhang here, and suddenly there was some embarrassment. "The box you sent last time... Well, I have no face to let the next person buy this, I have to come back one hour early." trip."


    Lin Gongzi¡¯s husband is Dingnan¡¯s family, and Hou¡¯s father is still not separated. Naturally, he will not let his male wife hold the feedback, so it is not convenient to do anything.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, but he heard his difficulties and turned to look at the furnishings in the store. The civilian population is not so particular. Men can¡¯t see whether they are husbands or wives, so it doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s just that the male wife of the prince¡¯s house has a lot of inconvenience. Therefore, the cheapest iron boxes in the store sell the most, the most expensive silver boxes can also be sold to those who are happy to please the beauty, but the most profitable wooden box balm is not as good as originally thought.


    "If you are inconvenient, if you are inconvenient, you will say a quantity. At the beginning of each month, I sent the package to the house. I said that it was what I sent." Mu Hanzhang thought of it here, and the mind was alive again. Every month, the Ministry of Internal Affairs will deliver it on time and in volume. Then the Raja House, which is inconvenient to buy and need, can let them pay the money regularly and send it regularly every month.


    "So this solved my big trouble." Lin Gongzi was very happy to hear the words, and immediately gave a deposit.


    From the ink lotus home, look at the hour is still early, Mu Hanzhang went to the military department on foot. Before going to the military department, it was just a righteousness, and I saw a figure coming out of the door on time.


    "Wang Ye, this matter has not finished yet, why are you leaving?" Sun Shangshu took a book and reluctantly chased it out.


    "You have your own idea, I am in a hurry, go back and say!" Jing Yan waved his hand impatiently, looked up and saw that his family was standing outside the door, and a light blue robes were worn on him. It was beautiful and could not help but open his mouth. Going over.


    The author has something to say: I was expropriated by the school to work today, saying that I will let me back at 6:30, and the result is dragged to 8 o''clock~~àÓàÓ~ Fortunately, I continued to net this weekend, but I didn¡¯t catch up with the zero point. My little red flower is gone~ The cow is full of face~ This chapter is Saturday. On Sunday, I will finish the 800m back in the afternoon. I will go to sleep first~


    Ps: Thanks: yu, ink, mischief, small kelp, and lander of five adults


    Thanks: Mumu San''s Grenade~à»ÎØ~


    I forgot to say it yesterday~ Thank you, Ming Yuebi, for throwing the mines to the column of Qianhe~~

 Chapter 36： Withdraw

    Sun Shangshu watched as Cheng Wang ran to Cheng Wang, and then said excitedly: "Jun Qing, let''s go eat prawns! It''s too late to sell out!" This is the so-called urgent matter? There is also the legendary violent and ruthless cold face becoming a king. Why do you smile like a flower?


    Mu Hanzhang saw the beard and the white military department Shangshu squatted in front of the door and apologized to say hello to him: "Wang Ye morning is very anxious, did not eat, but also ask the Shangshu adults to care."


    "Wang Shuyan is heavy." Sun Shangshu has only returned to God, and politely followed Wang Cheng as a gift. Anyway, it is customary to leave the king and leave.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and went to eat with his own prince.


    It was still early, and there was basically no guest in the building. However, Zhou Bo, who opened the door early every day, has cleaned the store and the ingredients have been packed.


    Jing Hao asked for a second floor on the second floor.


    "The crabs at this time are not fat, so come back to eat crabs in September." Because there is no business at this time, Zhou Yan, a colorful pink, personally came to order them.


    For the boss of Zhou, the two are already strange.


    "You need a pound of boiled saltwater shrimp, a pound of salted shrimp, two pounds of relished shrimp, a pot of flower carvings, two bowls of rice." Jing Yan looked at the dishes and said that all the words with "aftertaste" are the aftertaste building. The signature dish, because it has never been able to buy fresh prawns, this dish is rarely eaten.


    "Eat sea shrimps can not drink spirits, give you pot tea." Zhou Jin reminded.


    Jing Yan frowned, eating delicious food without drinking, always felt less.


    Mu Hanzhang met, called Xiaojing Yunsong of Jingyu, let him go to the south of the city of Qingmei girl to buy a bottle of green plum wine: "light wine can solve shrimp poison, Zhou Da Ge is better to buy some light wine, will be able to Good sale."


    "This is a good idea," Zhou Jinwen said very happy. "Where is the green plum wine you said?"


    Mu Hanzhang informed him of the location. Even Zhou Jin did not know the blue plum wine in the restaurant. It seems that Mei¡¯s business is not good. Since Jing Hao is going to take care of his Qingmei girl for the dead king of the battlefield, it is much more useful to find a business path for her than to buy her wine regularly.


    "Jun Qing, you really do business." Jing Yan peeled a boiled shrimp into the bowl of the opposite person.


    Mu Hanzhang took a bite out of the shrimp and dipped in the sauce. He chuckled: "I heard that the children of the public family were rarely admitted to the fame, even if they were admitted, it is not easy to enter the DPRK. I am not easy. I just quietly learned the business of doing business with my mother, and I thought that if I couldn¡¯t be an official, it would be good to take over the business at home."


    The family of public servants generally does not take the fame. They rely on the emperor''s grace. They also have to wait for the royal grace for the official. They are often excluded from the clear stream and are difficult to promote.


    Jing Yu listened to his ease, but he could hear the hardships contained in these three sentences. The count of the princes is a military commander, and a child who can''t learn martial arts will naturally be looked down upon by people in the family, let alone a twin. Scorpion. Thinking about this, Jing Hao remembered Mu Lingbao, but the weather is getting hotter, and it will take another few months to throw him into the river.


    "This shrimp is thoroughly fried, and it tastes like it with shells." Mu Hanzhang clipped a relished shrimp into the Jingyu bowl. "I used it for a while, let¡¯s go to the second emperor¡¯s house, I will give the ceremony. I have prepared it for a while, let Yunzhu go back and take it." Since Jingjing has already emphasized the righteousness of filial piety in the court today, he has no suspicion of party membership when he visits the sick brother. Even if you don¡¯t believe that the traitor is arguing, the so-called three-person tiger will become true if the lie is too much, and the two brothers will still have a good face.


    Jing Hao also plans to go to the second emperor''s house today, telling his father to give him good news. But every time I went empty-handed, I took the opportunity to take home a good thing. I realized that I would bring a gift to my brother¡¯s house!


    When they went, Jing Hao was discussing things with several aides in the study room. When he heard that Jing Hao came, he let him in.


    There were three people in the house. Jing Hao didn¡¯t see much. The Mu Hanzhang standing beside him quietly observed the expressions of several people, and then he lowered his eyes. The three people seemed nervous about them suddenly coming in. One of them was obviously faint. Hostility.


    "Come here today." Jing Hao frowned slightly and waved his hand to let the three go out.


    Jing Hao looked at the envy of the chapter, and under the gaze of Jing Hao, he slammed the scorpion and said: "You are doing very well in the court today."


    Mu Hanzhang was slightly surprised. He was going to leave first. He expected the two brothers to talk about the incident in front of him. This shows that the two brothers really regard him as trustworthy. Even people who plan to win the position with them. Turning his head and glanced at the scene, the other party returned to him with an unobtrusive look.


    "In the current situation, the southwestern king has already angered the father. It is a matter of morning and evening, but you can''t mention it. I will let other people in the DPRK mention it first. After two days, I will go back to the next charter. Give the father an emperor." Jing Hao gave a piece of paper folded to Jing Jing.


    "Is this method useful?" Jing Hao looked at it for a long time. On the whole, it was said that the method of unsuccessful dismissal of the soldiers was very cumbersome. In his previous life, he was hiding. I don¡¯t know if anyone mentioned peace and withdrawal. But in the case of the southwestern king¡¯s temper, this reverie must be indispensable.


    "The younger brother also took a look." Jing Hao gestured Jing Jing to give things to Mu Hanzhang.


    "My brother told me that there is a chapter," Mu Hanzhang took over the charter and quickly read it again. He thought about it for a moment. "If this method is not strong, it is feasible."


    Jing Hao nodded slightly and looked at Jing Hao: "If you are going to war, do you want to go?"


    ¡°Go!¡± Jing Jing said categorically, ¡°This is a good opportunity to get military power. After a few years, at least half of it can be controlled.¡± Once the battle of the Three Commandments begins, it will not necessarily play for many years. Knowing the death points of the various kings, they are not going to finish them immediately. The birds are bowed, the rabbits are dead, and the mistakes made in the last life will not repeat the same mistakes.


    Mu Hanzhang listened to the dialogue between the two brothers. If it is a war, will Jingyu not return for many years?


    The next day, the Great Emperor finally got the news and was rescued by the Sui Army. Fortunately, he did not die. He was temporarily recuperating in Tibet. As for the southwestern king, there was no squadron in the army. This move completely angered the Emperor Hongzheng, and many ministers took the opportunity to propose the withdrawal. After a few days of controversy, when the scene returned to the DPRK, it was directly on the charter of the withdrawal.


    Jingyu proposed to retreat the prince, that is, today the king of the king or the county king, to the next generation to be reduced to the national lord, and then the next generation will be cut into the Marquis... Hongzheng believes that this method is feasible, but the surface is not obvious, only When the ministers mentioned it again, they agreed to the withdrawal.


    As a result, the shackles were temporarily put on hold, and the withdrawal was put on the agenda.


    In June, Qiu Yu Niang raised the side room, and Beiwei Hou invited Jing Hao and Mu Hanzhang to go to the ceremony.


    "A few days ago, my mother gave me a letter, let me see her after the ceremony today." Mu Hanzhang sat in the carriage and remembered the letter that the mother had sent to the ink house.


    "There is nothing to say to you," Jing Xiao said with a smile. "When you go, I am waiting for you in the front hall."


    The side room ceremony is not complicated, mainly to change the deeds of the shackles into marriage ties, and then worship the elders and sue the ancestors.


    As a side room, Qiu moved to a small courtyard in a real sense. The house is more spacious than before, and there is also a small kitchen of its own.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the mother of a pink Chinese costume. Although she was already Xu Niang¡¯s age, she was still in the same style. The Jiangnan woman¡¯s intelligent gentleness was undoubtedly obvious to her.


    "Mother..." Mu Hanzhang was able to call someone in front of him for the first time. When Qiu listened to this word, he could not help but wet his eyes.


    "Oh, my son..." Qiu took his son''s hand, tears like broken beads, and the pieces slipped down. For twenty years, she did not dare to call her son''s name. He was a young master, and she was only a humble singer. When she met, she should be a gift to the young master.


    The shackles in the house saw this situation and they retired.


    "Is there anything for my mother to come to me?" Mu Hanzhang took the **** in her mother''s hands and wiped her tears.


    Qiu took over the son''s hand, and wiped the tears on his face three or two times. He sighed: "I am in this house, I can''t help but think about it. I have thought about it for a long time, I still think it should be followed. You talk."


    Mu Hanzhang quietly listened to her mother''s worries, could not help but smiled and said: "Mother does not have to worry, he does not want to sit in that position."


    "Which people don''t want to sit in that position?" Qiu''s eyebrows, seeing Mu Hanzhang seems to be very convinced that Jing Hao, "even though he does not have that heart, but he is a prince, but there is no one to marry the lord, how can he be willing? And he is still so young, and there is still a chance to go out and fight..."


    Other Mu Hanzhang did not listen to it, but the last sentence was to listen to the score. Recalling what I heard at the Second Emperor''s House on that day, Jing Hao wanted to use this battle to grasp the military power. The three kings were not fuel-efficient lights. They said that they would have to return to Beijing in three or five years. Do you want to be in the palace? Waiting for him for three or five years?


    The author has something to say: I ran 800m today, I feel that my brain is all teasing... I don¡¯t concentrate on my brain in front of the computer~


    Thanks: Ink, Qilan, sweet rot family, helen20121, shirley, lavender vows, flower radish, xxy80213, water-like convention, bluefish, Xin to throw a few adults mines ~


    Thanks: Mumu III, 3546896 two adult grenades~


    Also! ! ! Under the moon, Butterfly Man unexpectedly threw grenades and mines to me~ Oh my god! ! ! I must be dreaming~ Happiness is about to die~ Hey! ! ! Adult, I saw the recommendation on the bib, oh~ I love you~~à»à»

 Chapter 37： Summon

    In the thirteenth year of Hongzheng, the imperial court sent Yu Shi Fanjie to the southwestern fief to read the decree. The southwestern king refused to accept it and argued.


    In July, the southwestern king smashed the imperial court special envoy, and became self-reliant and shocked the ruling! Acer Emperor decided to send troops and settled in the southwest!


    "Listen to my family''s grandfather, the southwestern land is steep and easy to defend, and the southwestern king is quite cunning. It is very difficult to deal with it." Mrs. Mao Guogong whispered to the Queen.


    After the Queen Wu looked at the blooming pomegranate flower in front of him, he raised his eyebrow slightly: "This time the emperor has to transfer 100,000 troops. If it is to let the king go, it is not appropriate."


    "It¡¯s not easy to win the battle in the southwest," said Madame Mao Guogong, who carefully recalled her husband¡¯s account. "When the withdrawal is started, I am afraid that the three priests will be withdrawn. When the Huainan King is beaten, let the four The emperor went, Jiangnan''s terrain is flat, as long as the soldiers can attack the next."


    The Queen heard the words and slightly decapitated.


    Madame Mao Guogong secretly sighed, and the southwestern land was easy to defend. It¡¯s not a good idea to go to the next year. My daughter has already made a kiss with the four emperors. If she is just married, she will go out. To keep alive, when the four emperors return, they will be old and young, and then they will be married to a few high-profile sidemen, even if they will be a good day in the future.


    "There is still one thing, I don''t know if I don''t know what to say." Mrs. Mao Guogong was tied together and hesitated.


    "There is no outsider here, there is nothing wrong with it." The Queen raised her hand and picked up a bright red pomegranate flower. Her lips sneered a sneer. In that year, she also carefully waited for the Queen, saying that everything was "Chen Chen." There is one thing that I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m talking about it, but because I wore a pomegranate flower, I was pointed out that it was illegal. After the Yuan, she was punished for a time in front of Fengyi Palace!


    "I heard that the first month of the king sent four emperors a Wang Ji," Madame Mao Guogong carefully glanced at the empress''s expression and saw that she was not angry and then said, "These things should not be controlled, just under On the fourth month of the month, the emperor is about to get married. There are rumors in Beijing that the four emperors are very fond of the woman."


    This news does not know how to leak it. Anyway, Mrs. North Weihou knows it. Everyone says that the four emperors have not been married, they are special pets. The irony in the Ming Dynasty is that her daughter is not married to the four emperors. Good day. Nowadays, the woman who had lost her face because of the election of the emperor, another very fortunate expression was mixed in the peasant woman, and she was so angry that she had not eaten two meals.


    "Is there something?" The queen crushed the pomegranate flower in her hand and took the silk brush in the hands of the palace lady and wiped her hand. "Returning to ask Jing Yu to ask is, you can rest assured that this palace will not let the emperor Being wronged."


    The weather in July was already very hot. When Jing Jing practiced for a while, the sword was full of sweat, and she took off her wet clothes in threes and twos. She ran bare under the tree and took the wet cloth towel in her hand. I sat next to my own king.


    "The sun is poisonous, don''t practice." Mu Hanzhang, who was sitting on the rattan bed, handed him a piece of watermelon.


    Jingjing smashed the watermelon in his hand and felt cool. "This watermelon is so cold and refreshing. It is really refreshing."


    "Wang Hao let the slaves stay in the well early in the morning." Miao Xiao smiled and gave the younger a new cut.


    Yunzhu changed the fan of the bigger one, and forced the wind behind the two.


    "I just remembered when I was practicing the sword. The father sent Fan Jie to go, it must be intentional." Jing Hao ate another piece of watermelon.


    "How can I see it?" Mu Hanzhang leaned on the back of his couch and turned over the book in his hand.


    "Fan Jie, the person will not turn, the father has long suspected that his book is sour, and it will take blood to splash the dragon column to death, that is to take him." Think of the southwest king that treacherous villain Being stunned by Fan Jie, Jing Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the prince who did not mourn for the loyal martyr, but shook his head helplessly: "This time, the country is also a dream of the name of the Fan."


    Jing Hao ate three pieces of watermelon, rubbed his hands, leaned back on his own king, and looked at the treetops leaking a little bit of sunlight, breezy, only feel sleepy.


    "What did the father of the emperor leave for you today?" The big head of the body was just resting on the lower abdomen. The long breath kept spraying on the lower abdomen. Mu Zhangzhang unmovably moved his body and let Jing Yu put his pillow on his leg. Swing your hand and let the ring and cloud bamboo fall back.


    "Hey, I want to give me another side room! I really want to come out later, let me marry her niece!" Jing Hao was dissatisfied with coldness, but then he was angry but he gave Yu Ji to Jing Yu, now It is necessary to marry Yongchun Bo¡¯s niece and disgust him.


    The hand of Mu Hanzhang took the book: "What do you say?"


    "I said..." Jing Hao discovered that he had been changed to a position, so he turned over his body and turned his face to the belly of Junqing. He deliberately licked it with his nose. "I only like men." Nowadays, I can¡¯t be interested in women."


    "Well..." The honing feeling across the fabric was clearer, and Mu Hanzhang snorted and hid back. "How can you say this? The father should be angry."


    "It¡¯s better than letting them mess up the woman." Jing Hao chased the past badly, and pressed Xiao Junqing with his side face.


    Mu Hanzhang frowned, his hands moved to the big head, and moved to the jade pillow on the side, beautiful name: hot!


    Jing Hao grinned dissatisfiedly, jumped up and took a long gun on the side and practiced.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the scene of such efforts and gradually smiled. In the past few days, the father and the emperor have summoned Jing Hao alone. The matter of going southwest has basically been nothing, but just after the expedition, he has not seen any bitterness in these days. Perhaps, it is common practice for Jing to be away from home, but I can¡¯t help but feel sad when I see him with a single heart and only want to fight.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Hao, come to the palace." Duofu hurried into the garden.


    "Who?" Jing Hao received the silver gun in his hand.


    "It is the Duo in the Queen''s Palace." Dofu dissatisfiedly wrinkled the bun face. He and Dulu were in the same group. When he followed the Yuan, he was the only **** in the Shugong Palace. Now, when Shu Shu became a successor, the kid saw him and dared to make a move.


    "Please come in." Mu Hanzhang handed the coat to Jing Hao. Soon, a thin **** came in and rushed to them, but he looked arrogant.


    Jing Yan frowned: "The father-in-law came, but what happened after the mother?"


    "The Queen''s maiden is the purpose, and Xuancheng Wang Hao immediately went to Fengyi Palace." Duolu''s slightly pointed voice was quite uncomfortable in his ears.


    "This time?" Jing Emei, this time just after noon, does the Queen do not have to take a nap? It¡¯s not a good thing to call the king in such a hurry.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, because he was a man. After he became a relative, the queen never called him into the palace. Today, Jing Hao just refused to let Yongchang Bo''s daughter do the side room. The queen hurriedly called him into the palace. Starting from him, maybe just angry but want to take him out. "Chen will change clothes and come, the father-in-law will wait."


    "And slow!" Jing Hao pulled the Mu Hanzhang who was going to change the suit, and looked at Duolu from the empty hand. "What can you say after the mother?"


    "This slave can''t ask." Doroo knew that Cheng Wang was a hard scorpion, and he softened his breath. "The Queen''s Empress only announced Wang Hao, and she must have talked with Wang Hao about her family. Wang Ye does not have to worry."


    Jing Hao can not believe that after this time Xuan Junqing used to talk about family routines, but the Queen decreed to call, but did not say what it is for, can not openly defy, turned and followed the family Wang Hao into the house, took out the princes and began to change : "I am going with you."


    "How do you enter the palace at this time?" Mu Hanzhang stopped his movements. He went to the Fengyi Palace without a call. If the morning stunned and went to see the mother, he would still be able to say it. This time, the scene is in the palace, I am afraid To get into trouble, "Don''t worry, there is something I can cope with." That Duolu deliberately emphasized that only Xuancheng Wang Yi is a person who does not let Jing Yi follow.


    Jing Hao looked at his own Wang Hao and followed Duo Luo to the carriage coming from the palace. He took the wonderful road and said: "You go with Wang Hao. Once there is anything, go to the South Study Room and look for me!" Miao Wei is a palace woman. Familiar with the roads in the palace, and smart.


    Miao Wei listened, nodded heavily, and quickly followed.


    The South Study Room is the place where the underage princes study, and it is the only place where you can hang out at this time. Hongzheng Emperor always attaches importance to filial piety, and encourages them to have the opportunity to teach younger brothers. The emperor¡¯s heart is really unpredictable. If they go to work, they have the suspicion of wooing these brothers. After the government, I rarely go to the South Study Room.


    After the carriage went away, Jing Hao rode on the black, and followed it far away. When the carriage really entered the palace gate, he turned the horse''s head and went in from the other side.


    "Wang Ye, how did you enter the palace at this time?" The guards who came to inspect the position led Xiao Qian to see Jing Hao, and came forward to say hello. Xiao Qian is a distant relative of the Dingnan Hou family, and has some friendship with Jing Hao.


    "Xiao Qian!" Jing Hao smashed the neck of Xiao Tong¡¯s collar and pulled him to the side, and gave him an egg-sized gold plaque. "If there is a maid from the Fengyi Palace, go to the south study room, trouble you." It¡¯s convenient to do it, I have something to do.¡±


    Xiao Qianben still hesitated. When he heard the last sentence, he let go of his heart and put it in his arms: "The prince is relieved, and the little things are one." It is normal for the palace girl to walk in the palace. If the nobles in the palace account, Broke did not stop the reason for not letting go.


    The author has something to say: Thank you, the mine that promised the water, the cough, it¡¯s so pitiful today, yesterday¡¯s chapter was written, oh~


    The internet speed is not good tonight, I want to go back to the comments and always turn chrysanthemums, so I can only send the first ones~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r´ó¼Ò~Go to sleep~

 Chapter 38： Penalty

    There are blue stone paving in front of the main hall of Fengyi Palace. There is no grass in the empty space. The stone steps of the white marble are magnificent, but in this quiet afternoon, walking on it gives people a deep sense of oppression.


    Mu Hanzhang followed the lead **** to the front of the main hall. Xu was the cause of the hot weather. The queen was not in the hall, but placed a phoenix couch under the gallery. The two ladies held a long-handled peacock fan behind the couch. wind. Afterwards, he took a look at the golden phoenix''s Chinese costume and sat on the phoenix couch. He looked at Mu Hanzhang step by step on the jade step.


    "When the ministers have seen the mother, the mother is thousands of years old and thousand years old!" Mu Hanzhang calmly walked down to the gallery and bowed to the ceremony.


    At the back end of the emperor, the cup was smashed, and the sip of the sip was taken. The sip of the sip was elegantly spotted, and it was not urgent or slow: "Get up, give it a ride, this is the heart of the king. If you break the book, you will break it." The palace can''t afford it."


    Mu Hanzhang is awkward, as if he couldn¡¯t hear the irony in the Queen¡¯s words. He thanked the courtesy and sat on the square stool moved by the palace lady.


    Seeing that Wang Hao did not expect it to be so fearful and uneasy, let sit and sit, behavior, etiquette can not pick a trace of mistakes, but let the Queen who took a breath to prepare for reprimand, swallowed back.


    Jing Hao entered the South Study Room. The young princes of the young have already finished their nap, but they have not started their homework in the afternoon. They just quietly and quietly study their homework in the house, waiting for the Master to arrive. Because the weather is getting hotter, Acer is exempted from the martial arts classes of the emperors in the afternoon, and they are all changed to the literary lessons.


    Standing outside the study, watching the children under the age of ten look at the books in their hands, Jing Jing remembered his childhood in the South Study Room. At that time, the mother was still there. Every day at this time, people will send fresh fruits, not only for him and his brother, including the big emperor and Jing Yu. Jing Yu always feels that others are better than him. When he is young, he often has to change with his brother. If his brother does not care about him, he will change with him. However, he will not be used to it. If he is too much, he will throw his fist. he.


    Later, after the post, there will be no more fruits to eat in the afternoon. Since then, there has been no new emperor in the palace for a long time, and the great emperor has left the palace to build a house. There are only three of them in the study. Jing Yu will send special snacks and fruits every day, but they are all unique...


    "Three emperors!" The sound of milk screamed back to Jing Xuan''s thoughts, looking down, a little fat man who only came to his leg roots was holding his clothes, it was the seven emperors Jing Yi.


    Jing Hao reached out and touched his head and called "Jing Yi". The little fat man immediately smiled and couldn''t see his eyes: "Three emperors, you still recognize me!"


    "It¡¯s not a few years, I can¡¯t see it.¡± Can¡¯t you recognize him with a smile? ¡°Is your kid getting fat again?¡± Because Jingyi grew up to be a fat man, Jing Jing remembers It''s especially clear that other younger brothers are not common, so if someone else pulls him, it can only be ranked according to the age.


    "Three emperors..." Several people in the house heard the movements and turned back, and they all stood up.


    "I just take a look at the road, you study." Jing Hao waved their hands and let them sit back.


    "Three emperors, I heard that you defeated 100,000 Huns. When you see you in the New Year, I want to hear you tell me how to fight, but you are sitting at the front, I can''t get through." Jing Yi was so bold because he was hugged by the emperor. When I was put down, I didn¡¯t go back to my seat. I didn¡¯t let the scene squat and asked him to tell the story on the battlefield. Other emperors do not say, the eyes are full of expectations.


    "Three emperors, are the Xiongnu all bearded?"


    "Three emperors, is there a wolves in the desert?"


    "Three emperors..."


    When Acer was coming in, he saw Jing Hao being surrounded by several emperors. It was rare to reveal a few points and he could not help but ease his face.


    "After returning to the mother, it is the meaning of Wang Ye, and the minister does not know." Mu Hanzhang slammed his head slightly, and the Queen¡¯s words were more than a harsh word, but they did not say much.


    "When you are older than the prince, you will not be persuaded. Seeing that this is going to go out, there is no one and a half women. If there is a case, such a high prince will not succeed." Well, it¡¯s also a lot of people in the middle, how can this be unclear?¡± Afterwards, the cup of tea was used to slowly slap the tea in the middle of the cup. What do you like about men, is it that the ones before the palace are all furnishings? Today in the Royal Study Room, the emperor just mentioned that Jing Yanna had her niece to be a side room. He said that he did not like the female color and made it clear that she was hitting her face!


    What is it? What is the successor? Do not say these before the expedition! Mu Hanzhang, who has been patiently responding to the temperament, listened to this statement and slowly tightened the fist hidden in his sleeve: "The prince is not a hereditary replacement, even if it is a side room, it can only be a general of the town... ¡±


    Afterwards, I slammed the cup on the small ones: "What do you mean by this? Is this blaming the palace and blaming the emperor?" The surrounding ladies heard the words and fell down.


    "Chen did not dare." Mu Hanzhang quickly got up and kneeled on the ground.


    "What else do you dare? As a royal family, you are crowded into the dim room, and you are good at special pets. Now you are not allowed to stay with your princes. It¡¯s really daring!" The Queen¡¯s words can be described as aggressive and lyrical. Mu Hanzhang is only silent and not speaking. Nowadays, the Queen is obviously angry and angry.


    After picking up the hand that the palace woman handed over, wiped the hand with the tea, rubbed a look at Mu Hanzhang who was lying on the ground, and sighed with a sigh: "The palace does not want to embarrass you, but since it is married to the royal family, Think about the royal family. So, go to the jade platform, when you want to understand, when will you get up again."


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, could not help but secretly smile, want to understand? The Queen did not say anything to let him reflect on it. Why do you want to understand?


    The jade steps are the flat land above the jade steps in front of the temple. The white marbles have been exposed to the sun for a few hours, and they have been sunburned for a long time. Mu Hanzhang gracefully squats on the hem and squats on a slab in the middle. In the midsummer afternoon, it is the sun''s strongest time. When you simmer your skin outside, you will soon feel pain.


    The empress made the palace people get up, took a cup of freshly brewed tea, and slowly drank it, leaving the monk alone to be punished. She would like to see how many of these "kings and kings" are more "love than Jin Jian".


    Miao Wei stood behind a row of palace ladies secretly, but did not have the opportunity to leave.


    The sweat slid along the beautiful chin along the handsome face, dripping on the purple cloak, and Mu Hanzhang squinted, and the handle was retracted into the sleeve without any trace. The sun is in the south, only to get his back, so as not to sunburn the skin, but suffer from more than one layer of clothing, and soon it is soaked in sweat, hot slate will infiltrate his body a little bit of heat.


    Mu Hanzhang thought about the purpose of the Queen singing this today in order to divert her attention and alleviate the body''s perception of pain. Today Jingjing directly refutes the side room, the emperor is not reluctant, the queen consciously lose face, I want to use this way to let everyone know that the harem house, or she has the final say; also knock on the scene, talk nonsense .


    When the Queen drank the second tea, she couldn''t help but get up and go to the toilet.


    The sweat hangs on the long eyelashes, and the scene in front of the eyes is dyed with a colorful halo. Mu has a bitter to think about it. Maybe the queen just wants to export gas. She doesn''t know how to end it. It is a pity that he is a man, not a **** and short-lived cockroach. It is estimated that it will not be able to get a good sun when the sun sets. Do you want to faint and find a step for her?


    Miao Yi machine followed the palace to go to the water room for tea to retreat, turned to the corridor and quickly flashed to the side, waiting for no one to pay attention, quickly ran out. The road in the palace she walked away from a small day, has long been familiar with the heart, but the road leading to the South Study Room today seems to be extraordinarily long. Miao Hao was so anxious to sweat, but did not dare to run too fast to be suspected by the guards. The modest gentleman who is as gentle as jade, the prince of the king is reluctant to say anything, but he wants to slate under this hot sun. Wang knows that he still can''t feel bad!


    "Children want to settle the four sides for the father. As for the son of the emperor, there are two emperors, not to mention, the four emperors will be married next month," Jing Yu sees the father is in a good mood today, first remember Junqing is still in the Fengyi Palace, and he has a loyal and honest face. "Children and Wang Hao have been married for less than four months. Now they really like it, and they really don''t want to be new."


    "Ha ha ha ..." I only know that the three sons who took the troops to fight, now actually know the taste, and Hong Zhengdi heard this and could not help laughing.


    "Wang Ye! Wang Ye!" Miao Wei stumbled and ran in, blocked by the guards in front of the study.


    Jingjing and Hongzhengdi heard the words and turned their heads to see.


    "Miao Wei!" Jing Hao looked at the expression of the people, and knew that Jun Qing had an accident, and suddenly changed his face.


    "What happened?" Acer was emperor, indicating that the guards would let her in.


    "The slaves see the emperor!" Miao sees the Emperor Hongzheng, and slams into the ground, and slams his head and cries. "Seeking the emperor to save Wang Hao! Wang Hao was fined in front of the Fengyi Palace, and he has already smashed a horse in the hot sun." It¡¯s time!¡±


    "The niece, the niece of the king''s house is gone," Duolu looked at, and whispered in the back of his ear. "The slave has just heard that the king has entered the palace, and he is in the south study."


    Afterwards, I screamed coldly: "If she goes, this palace will have to see how great he is to become a king!"


    It¡¯s not far from Mu Hanzhang¡¯s, and naturally he will listen to the scores afterwards, and he can¡¯t help but be anxious. If Jingjing¡¯s ignorance into the Fengyi Palace, the crime can be big!


    "Chen \ slaves have seen the emperor, my emperor is long lived!" The guards and palace ladies under the jade steps suddenly bowed down and longed for three years.


    After hearing the words, the hand trembled, the sapphire tea suddenly fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao sinned with the father, and rushed to the jade step in three or two steps.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the sound, and the face that had been hanging down lightly sneered a sneer. Since the emperor came, he would never do anything, and simply made things big. So, looked up weakly, looked at the scene that was constantly approaching, and screamed with a hoarse voice: "Wang Ye..." Then the eyes closed and softly fell backwards!


    The author has something to say: Thanks: sweet rot house, Mumu III, helen20121, non-element, g+, water-like agreement, several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 39： Forgot to say

    Jing Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Mu Hanzhang¡¯s fall, only to feel that his heart was smashed, and he took a step in the light and took a hug. "Jun Qing, Jun Qing..." The clothes in the arms were soaked, and the sweaty skin was as pale as paper.


    "Fast move to the couch!" Hongzheng did not let the empress of the sorcerer get up, pointing to the cool phoenix under the porch, and gestured to Jing Yu to hug the past, to the side of Anxian Road, "Taiwanese doctor!"


    Jing Jing carefully placed it on the phoenix couch, took the herbal tea handed over from the palace, and scraped it to the cracked lips and slowly fed it. Miao Wei took the fan on the side and wiped the tears while fanning the wind.


    "Father of the Emperor..." Jing Hao took the hand of his own king, and his eyes were red, and he turned his head to look at the Acer Emperor behind him. He hadn¡¯t finished talking. Suddenly, the palm of his hand pinched him and immediately stopped talking. Then turn back to see the couch.


    In this case, seeing Hongzheng¡¯s eyes, Jing Hao is already anxious. He wants to say something, and he can''t blame his mother for his identity. He can only swallow his words and stop, how can he be aggrieved! Acer Emperor Emei, sitting on the chair moved by the palace, looking at the empress of a somewhat embarrassed side: "What is going on?"


    "Back to the emperor, the courtier called Wang Hao to talk about it today. It seems that the child is talking and colliding. I still don''t know how to repent. The courtier asked him to reflect on it for a while... Chen Chen did not know that he was a man, and his body was so weak..." The Queen did not expect that the King would find the Emperor. Originally, she said that she was wrong. She was the mother of a country and had the right to punish her. It¡¯s just that now that I¡¯m fainting, I¡¯ve just seen it for the emperor, and I¡¯m deliberately looking for it and treating the stepchild.


    Hong Zhengdi looked at the Queen deeply. Today, he was very clear in his heart. On weekdays, she rectified one or two favors. In order to maintain the peace of the harem, he also closed his eyes and ignored it. However, now that she is a king, she is so eager to become a king, and it is a mess!


    "Jun Qing, where is it uncomfortable?" Jing Hao slowly opened his eyes on the couch and hurriedly asked.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao, pinched his palm, and shook his head, indicating that he should not talk.


    Jing Yan blinked, took the wet cloth towel handed over by the palace lady, gently wiped his cheeks, forehead, silent and did not speak, Hongzheng did not accept the Queen''s words. There was silence in front of the main hall of Fengyi Palace, and there was only a burst of humming sounds from afar.


    The doctor appeared in a timely manner and broke the oppressive atmosphere. The hospital doctor with a beard and white was looking at the face of Mu Hanzhang, and silently took the pulse. He took out a few pills from the medicine box and let him take it. He turned and said to the Anzheng emperor: "The emperor, the view Wang Yan¡¯s pulse is when the summer heat enters the body, and the fainting caused by poor blood gas. Now that he has just woken up, taking a pill from the heat, it will be fine for a day off, just..."


    When I heard only two words, Jing Li immediately raised his ears and hurriedly asked: "What is it?"


    "Wang Hao''s tendons seem to be weaker than the average man, and the body is not as strong as usual," the doctor said in truth, "Chen Chen opened a drug and drank it again at night, otherwise the heat was not clean, fearing that he would leave dizziness. Wrong."


    Hongzheng emperor remembered that on the second day of the wedding, he had a white face and a slight dagger. He said to Jingjing: "Let''s go back first, it is not convenient to change the palace."


    What Jing Jing still wants to say is blocked by her arms.


    Mu Hanzhang laboriously owes: "Thank the father of the compassionate."


    Hongzheng emperor waved his hand and said to the apparently angry face: "The things that I just mentioned, I promised, today''s business, I will give an account later."


    "Yes!" Jing Yan heard the words, took a ritual, picked up his own king, and turned away.


    When Jingjing¡¯s family left, Acer was only looking at some embarrassing successors: ¡°As the mother of a country, it¡¯s not as good as two juniors. In doing so, how can King Cheng¡¯s stay in Beijing to stay in Beijing! ¡±


    The Queen heard the words and raised his head violently: "The emperor, the outside, the family stayed in Beijing, but the rules since ancient times!"


    "Do you still know the rules?" Acer was screaming coldly, raising his hand and slamming the cup to the front. "How did you say in the book before the afternoon?"


    "Emperor! Chen Hao..." The Queen knew that she was so happy for the moment, and had already caused trouble, and she still left a notorious name in the eyes of the emperor. Cheng Wangxi is a man, and he can''t leave a child. She urged the emperor to let the king squat on the side of the day, leaving a child, so that the king can have a tie to prevent him from rebellious. Although the emperor agreed, it also said that the king was fierce and forced, and the matter could not be reluctant.


    The Emperor Hongzheng smashed his eyebrows and pointed to the succession on the ground: "Go to the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty and reflect on the three days! Think about what was said when the book was sealed today. Now how do you treat Jingjing and Jingjing? "When you finish, get up and walk away."


    Out of the Fengyi Palace, looking back at the gold brick and tile behind him, Hongzheng emperor sighed, if the Queen is still, I am sure that Hougong Temple will save a lot of wind and waves...


    "Nothing, don''t worry." After taking a shower and changing the soft inner shirt, Mu Hanzhang leaned on the bed and looked at the scene after busy, and could not help but persuade.


    "Drink the medicine." Jing Hao was too worried about the "he was afraid of leaving a dizzy" sentence. He must supervise him to finish the medicine.


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t. He had to take the medicine bowl and drink it on his head. He had not tasted bitterness. A bowl of water was handed over. "This medicine is compatible with honey, you can''t eat honey, drink it."


    Mu Hanzhang looked up and looked at the serious look of Jing. He only felt warm and itchy in his heart. It was obviously violent and careless, and his work was so meticulous.


    Jing Yan looked at the face with some white Junqing, and he was very distressed. He turned and took the medicated oil and slowly rolled up his trouser legs. There was bruise on the white knees, and there was the enthusiasm of the slate. I couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "This is not a medicated oil, otherwise it will not go down." Mu Hanzhang looked at it, feeling that itching was very uncomfortable, could not help but single-handedly scratched.


    Jing Hao looked at the beautiful knees and turned into such a green and red, and could not help, and slowly leaned over. The injured place fell a kiss, squatting on his lap, and holding his waist was sad. .


    Mu Hanzhang reached out and touched Jing''s head: "Nothing so delicate, right, what is it with the father?" The so-called face-to-face teaching father taught his wife, the father is obviously not wanting to be in front of them. Reprimanding the Queen, but the phrase "acceptance" when leaving, is obviously a compensation for Jingjing.


    "Oh, go out next month, I want to go to the military camp tomorrow, first familiarize yourself with those generals." Jing Hao buried his face in the soft inner shirt, greedily sucking the faint fragrance of his own king, the kind of dry and warm taste. I can''t help but want more.


    "Tomorrow...Is it going?" Mu Hanzhang stunned. He thought it would take half a month to separate. I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Well," Jing Hao sat up and saw his face Wang Hao''s face was wrong. When he was puzzled, he explained, "have to get used to knowing the soldiers first, so as not to get out of trouble on the way. But now the army is only fifty miles away from Beijing. I will agree to go, it is really a surprise."


    Mu Hanzhang listened to the excitement in his words and slowly lowered his eyes: "I don''t know when to return, ..." Didn''t you think about leaving? Tightly licking his lips, do not want to look at the expression of Jing Hao, admire Zhang to look away, this, still like a child, simply do not understand the bitterness.


    Jing Hao¡¯s eyes widened. He never thought about separating from Junqing! It¡¯s not safe to say that the chaotic land of the capital city is very insecure. The former Yuqing is the body of the Wangfu. The body is getting worse and worse. He is not at all worried. More importantly, if he is not able to see his own king, he is afraid that it is fundamental. Unwilling to fight! But... He always thought that his own Wang Hao knew, originally, himself, actually, forgot to say, right?


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Yan looked at his own sorrowful eyes, his eyes stunned. His sunset was reflected in his handsome face. The long lashes left a fan-shaped shadow. It was cute and could not help but move. I took it into my arms. "Jun Qing, I am going to the military camp tomorrow. I am afraid that... I will do it tonight."


    Mu Hanzhang slightly licked his lips, silent for a moment, slowly reached out and hugged Jing Jing. His physical strength has never been as good as Jingjing. It is often a little more than one night, and it will not be enough. And this kind of thing has been done badly for both bodies, so if it is not special, he has never allowed the scene to be more than twice a day.


    When you leave, let him go back.


    Jing Hao felt the compromise in his arms, naturally he would not be polite, and stripped his clothes in his arms. Fearing that he touched his knees, he stuck himself between his legs and leaned over the slightly sly handsome face to drop a fine kiss.


    "Well..." Under the body is the jade seat, Mu Hanzhang had to reach out and tighten the round neck under the neck. This kind of thing, no matter how many times it is done, it is always inevitable when entering.


    Jing Yan kissed the sweat on his forehead, and bit the neck that was slightly bent up, gently and slowly moving, and then adjusted to the body, and gradually accelerated the movement.


    Mu Hanzhang held his shoulders tightly, letting the hot hard iron rush in his body, a little more, a little more, so that you can remember this taste, and remember it for the rest of the months or even years. .


    Mu Hanzhang shuddered and tried to avoid the more and more powerful movements. The constant and terrible joy made him somewhat unbearable, but the things in his body seemed to see his intentions, chasing him. Crazy, constantly grinding.


    "Ah... no... oh..." I don''t know how long it took, Mu Hanzhang couldn''t bear it anymore, and the slender legs kept trembled.


    Under the body, because of the burning hot, it seems to be painfully squinting, the body keeps twitching, and the little Junqing on his lower abdomen also spits out the essence, Jingjing only feels that it is not enough, just a little rest Also refreshed.


    Mu Weizhang, who was still trembling, felt the change of the guy in the body, could not help but frown, and pleaded with a slightly hoarse voice: "...no..."


    "The last time, guarantee." Jing Hao kissed him with tears in his eyes.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him and thought that he would separate when he opened his eyes tomorrow. He sighed and slowly nodded.


    The author has something to say: cough and cough! Listen to me, during the river crab, low-key! ! ! Don''t say it! ! ! Everyone comes together, hehehehe~


    Thanks: helen20121, lambert, several adults'' mines


    Thanks: Grenade of the three wooden people~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 40： Camp

    When Mu Hanzhang woke up, he had already gone up three times.


    All of them are like scattered shelves, and they are sore everywhere. Even when they open their eyes, they feel that they are struggling. They even feel that the body is still shaking. Mu Hanzhang thought a little bit, thinking about the bastard, how many times did he did last night? He only remembers that when he was too tired to faint, the guy still tossed on him.


    There was a sound of a wooden wheel pressing the stone in the ear. The long eyelashes trembled and slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes. Mu Zhangzhang was stupid for a moment, and felt that today¡¯s account was a bit strange. It seems to be the roof of the carriage... the roof!


    Mu Hanzhang realized that it was wrong. Struggling to get up, the soreness in his waist made him unable to help but frown, but he barely sat on the wall.


    The carriage was very exquisitely arranged, and the entire car was raised from a high platform. It was covered with a thick cushion and a layer of sapphire mat. The wall was covered with bookshelves and small lattices, and several books and an incense burner were placed. The sunken place in front of the door, with a small pair and his shoes, a small water bag and two cups.


    Underneath is a comfortable sapphire mat, surrounded by several pillows of different sizes, all carefully wrapped in a layer of jade mat, Mu Hanzhang slightly squinted, reaching out to open the curtains of light-colored tulle, you can see On the outside of a handsome black horse outside the car, sitting in front of the prince who should have gone to the military camp!


    Jing Hao was so refreshingly riding a little black, and he did what he did last night, which led him to be too late. He couldn¡¯t bear to wake up to sleep, and he immediately took him to the prepared carriage. The king''s house was handed over to Mr. Duofu and Mr. Yun who wrinkled the buns face, and the beautiful and beautiful military camp with his own Wang Shuo was 50 miles south of the city.


    Suddenly I felt a line of sight. Jing Hao turned to look at the carriage, and saw his face, Wang Junmei¡¯s face appeared in the window, and he waved his hand to stop the car and jumped into the carriage.


    "Wake up?" Jing Xiao smiled Mimi''s glass of water and handed it over.


    Mu Hanzhang did not pick up, but looked at him quietly on the wall.


    "Cough, don''t sit like this," Jing Hao was seen to be a little imaginary, took off his shoes and climbed up, squatting over the big welcome pillow, holding his own soft-skinned Wang Hao, let him lean on it, please hold the cup He feeds him to his lips. "Drink first, and the food is sent to Yunsong for a while."


    "Where are you going to take me?" Mu Hanzhang was hard to push, and Jing Jing¡¯s hand finished the whole glass of water and still stared at him quietly.


    "Hey, my army is missing a military division, and you have nothing to do with you in Beijing. Would you like to go southwest with me?" Jing Yan scratched his head and turned and poured a glass of water.


    "Will outside, the family can not leave Beijing." Mu Hanzhang gathered, looking at the cup in front of the hand, the hand on the pillow slowly rubbed the round jade.


    "There is not another embarrassment in Wangfuli, you don''t have to worry about it," Jing Yu said with sigh. "I intended to take you away. I didn''t expect to mention it with my father. I agreed. Just let others know you." Wang Hao¡¯s identity is.¡±


    Rumble... The dust that the carriage lifted fell on Wang Ye, who still carries the shoes, quite a bit of a sorrow.


    Jing Hao stood in the same place, only to think of wearing shoes. Own, actually, was rid of the carriage by his own Wang Hao, and still so desolate even the shoes are not put on!


    Turning to look at the same mount that was also thrown away, Xiao Hei was boring and licking the leaves and chewing in the mouth. When he saw his own master, he was very uncomfortable and snorted. It sounded like a laughter. .


    "Your kid dared to laugh at me!" Jing Yan angrily grabbed the black mane and slammed against the big head. "You have no daughter-in-law yet! Not as good as me!"


    The carriage was slower. When it arrived at the military camp, it was already dusk.


    The camp is on an open flat, surrounded by tall poplar forests. A top tent was neatly arranged, the torches on the iron basin were sizzling, and the soldiers armed with spears patrolled the tents.


    "Wang Ye!" The soldier who looked at saw the scene riding on the little black, and busy indicating the people below to open the wooden fence.


    "See King of the Kings!" Several generals dressed in armor ran over and bowed to the ceremony.


    "Get up!" Jing Hao jumped off the horse and patted the person who was at the forefront. Before everyone got up, he turned and walked to the carriage and slowly opened a little curtain. "Jun Qing, come down." Then I happily stretched my hand.


    The people in the car obviously didn''t appreciate it. They opened the curtain and walked away.


    A few soldiers looked at Wang Ye from the carriage and asked for a handsome man, a light blue wide-sleeve suit, which was very awkward among a group of people with armor and uniforms. The elegant book is also incompatible with the surrounding environment. .


    "Wang Ye, this is?" The head of the man is about thirty years old, and he looks very fierce.


    "This is my military division, Mr. Jun Qingjun." Jing Hao smiled and introduced to everyone.


    Military division? Several generals face each other, and the princes took the soldiers. They have never heard of the military sergeants. This is not the time when the world is in chaos, and there must be Anbang¡¯s willingness to come to the world.


    Mu Hanzhang swept the crowd faintly, raising his hand and holding the fist, the generals would not be accustomed to the literati, these people will naturally be hostile to the sudden emergence of the military division, so they do not care about their cold eyes.


    Jing Hao slightly frowned, but at this time can not say anything, to introduce the family to their own.


    The head of the man is Zhao Meng, General Zhao. The two followers, the cold face is the left guard, the smile is the right guard.


    "Wang Ye did not say in advance, the end will not prepare the military division''s camp," Zhao Meng looked up and saw the weak Mu Hanzhang, the tone is quite disdainful, "only the grievances of the military first deal with the soldiers for a night."


    "It is no problem, the military division lives with the king." Although it is known that General Zhao is in trouble, it is exactly what he wants, and he is busy and pretending to be generous.


    "How is that going? If Wang Ye¡¯s camp is lived, it will be more!" Zhao Meng is rough and rough.


    "You can live anywhere," Mu Hanzhang said slowly, his voice was warm and peaceful, and he was very nice. "The generals don''t have to be embarrassed. Arrange a camp account for me."


    "Hey, the ordinary camp is dirty and smelly. Who can live with this fine-skinned meat? If you don''t give up, come and live with me." Right guards smiled and gathered.


    Jing Hao heard a fire, and slammed the call to the right guard''s head: "Whoever fucks, don''t think, the military division will live with the king."


    After all, regardless of the crowd, pulling the arm of Mu Hanzhang dragged the person to the largest account.


    Zhao Meng looked at the backs of the two, snorted and turned away.


    The right guards licked their mouths and said to the left guards: "This sergeant is so good-looking, Zhao Meng''s old boy is so hard to be a bad person."


    The left guard took a look at him and turned away silently.


    "Hey, why don''t you wait for me to leave?" The right guards waited for a long time and no one answered. Turning around, they saw the left guards gradually disappearing into the shadows in the darkness, and they chased them up.


    The king''s account for the prince is much more spacious than the other books. There is no carpet in the summer, and the coldness on the ground at night is very cool. On the wooden platform, a very large bed was laid. The night in the suburbs was cool, but there was no dressing. A soft quilt was laid on it. It was a great temptation for the painful Mu Hanzhang.


    Looking at the account, he went to the bed of his own Wang Hao, Jing Hao touched his nose, slowly scraped it, and both hands tried to touch his waist: "Is it still hurt?"


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a glance: "The next time the prince will come and try it, he will know."


    Jing Hao laughed twice, and closed his mouth with interest, carefully pinching it between the waist, and the thin summer clothes could reveal the body temperature under the clothing. The soft satin clearly depicted the beautiful lines, and the big hands squatted. I couldn''t help but slide down a bit.


    "Tomorrow will make me a tent again." Mu Hanzhang did not look at him, just squat on the pillow and said coolly.


    "No!" Jing Hao thought and did not want to refuse, just put on a round handcuffs and moved back to the waist.


    "Which military division has been living with the prince." Mu Hanzhang yawned, slammed in the car, and he fell asleep when he was uncomfortable. It was a little sleepy.


    "The military division is to be with the marshal, so that you can discuss the war at any time!" Jing Yi is arrogant and strong, "this has been the case since ancient times."


    Mu Hanzhang turned his eyes. He read the history books. He never saw which generation had such rules. He was too lazy to defend him. When he was heavy, he was very comfortable when he was heavy, and he quietly let him Pinch for a while, when Jingjing thought he was asleep, he suddenly whispered: "Why did you lie to me last night?"


    "Ah?" Jing Hao was shocked and scratched his head. He did not say a panic! Originally, he was about to go to the army. After marching and fighting, he had to retain his physical strength. It is really difficult to have a chance to be intimate. Well!"


    "Wang Ye knows this, then I will go to sleep with General Zhao tonight." Mu Hanzhang finished, turned over and smashed the quilt on the side, facing the inside and no longer paying attention to him.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao gave a pitiful call.


    "Wang Ye, have you slept? Didn''t sleep in the account and drink!" Zhao Meng shouted out of the account.


    Jing Hao had a headache and smashed his forehead. He wanted to take him away, and he was afraid of quarreling with the people around him. He had to go out: "Noisy, this king is sleepy, don''t drink tonight." go back.


    "Wang Ye, there will be something to say at the end." Zhao Meng grabbed Jing Hao and dragged him to the distance.


    "Say!" Jing Hao opened the hand of General Zhao, impatient.


    "At the end, I don''t know where the military prince Wang was looking for. It''s just that this southwest road is difficult. He is afraid that he can''t eat it. Moreover, a scholar who talks on paper, if he doesn''t know how to fight, he is afraid to do something wrong." Zhao Meng The martial arts person, full of anger, did not take two steps, the admiration of lying in the account of Mu Hanzhang naturally scored.


    "The king has his own size," Jing Yan frowned and sighed. "I know that you are not convinced now, but you must not be too arbitrary about things. I don''t force you to be a military teacher now. I will talk about it for a while. Just one thing, Mr. Jun is hard to come to me. Even if you don¡¯t accept it, you can¡¯t be disrespectful to him, and you are not allowed to put him in a dangerous place! If he has something to lose, This king is not light."


    "Cut, the end will not be difficult for the scholars who have no strength with their hands." Zhao Meng felt that he was being lighted and snorted. "Just if he pointed at me, don''t expect me to have him." patience!"


    "I have done it, and I am less stunned. Let''s go, the king is going to sleep." Jing Hao waved his hand and stunned like a fly.


    "Wang Ye, really do not come to drink?" Zhao Meng took two steps, and returned to the head and did not give up, before Jing Hao lifted his feet, quickly ran away.


    When General Zhao left, Jing Hao glanced at the king''s account behind him. He did not dare to go in immediately, but he had to walk in the camp without aim.


    The author has something to say: Today, at the end of the professor''s eyelids, the words are immediately, and the hahaha is destroyed.


    Thank you: helen20121, zozozo, sweet rot family, water appointment, dragon night, Aqi, 668167, cat dish, vegetarian, several adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t)¨r


    Thank you, Mumu''s grenade~²ä~


    Ps: In addition, the thick face of the author name collection author column ~ (¡Ñ v¡Ñ)

 Chapter 41： Little black

    The military camp at night was very quiet, and the patrolling soldiers would not say a word more, so the voices of the three generals in the middle of the account were noisy and noisy. All three of them had played with the Huns with him, and they were used to the unrestrained days in the desert. Now they don¡¯t know how to converge in the suburbs of Beijing. They have to pick up and pack them. Jing Hao shook his head and slowly walked toward the distance.


    Nowadays, the attack on the southwestern sealland is three years ahead of the previous one, and his advantage is very obvious. The original General Jingdong, who was always opposed to him, was sent to reinforce the great emperor. The father did not send other people to rule, so he could do a lot. It¡¯s just a matter of time, I don¡¯t know where to start.


    "ßÔ~" The little black who was chewing the fodder in the horse shed saw his own owner, and he said hello to his head.


    Jing Hao came back to God, and unwittingly went to the horse shed. He simply stood in front of the black food trough and licked the **** head that melted into the surroundings.


    Xiaohe dissatisfiedly licked his head and moved to the side to continue to graze.


    It was already bad enough to be thrown out of the camp by Wang Hao. How can he even abandon him? Jing slammed the black ear: "Don''t eat, the king has no place to sleep, you still have the mood to eat!"


    Little black looked up, chewing on the blades of grass in his mouth, while looking at his master with a pair of dark eyes. Because Black is the love of the prince, the horse will prepare fresh grass for him every day, which is not a star or a half better than other horses that eat hay.


    For the behavior of Jing Hao from time to time to lick his ears, Xiao Hei has long been used to it, and continues to chew on it.


    Jing Hao and Xiao Hei looked at each other for a long while, but they really couldn¡¯t help but have a pair of horse eyes and had to give up. Grabbing the column sideways and sitting on the wooden fence, a grass was licking in the mouth, the grass stems were slightly bitter, and only the white places were a little sweet, and I didn¡¯t know how Xiaohe would eat so much.


    "Little black, wait for this beating, I will find you a wife," Jing Yan looked up at the bright moon in the sky, the moon in the suburbs seems to be extraordinarily cold, the past life has never been so happy to appreciate the moon, each Everyday I thought about the formation, training, martial arts, and taking the position. It¡¯s still too tired to live until the age of thirty. It¡¯s really not worth it. The grass in the handle is fed to Xiaohei. ¡°You said you want a stallion or a mare. ?"


    "ßÔ~" Xiaohe looked at the lonely grass in his master''s hand, sprayed his hot air and turned to sleep in the shed.


    Jing Hao, who was completely disliked by the mount, had to leave the horse shed and crept back to the royal account. The man on the bed lay sideways, with one hand on the quilt, and the sleep was excellent, as if he had changed his movements when he left.


    Jing Hao quietly took off his coat and opened it and was drilled into it.


    Mu Hanzhang moved, Xu was used to Jing Hao, and was not woken up.


    Jing Hao hooked his lips, carefully placed his outer arm into the quilt, and slowly passed his arm, trying to hold the person into his arms.


    "Well..." The man in the arms gave a scorn, scared Jingjing, and paused for a moment. When he saw that he didn''t wake up, he assured him to be horned, and then satisfactorily buried his face in the neck of his own king. Wo, took a deep breath of Junqing''s faint fragrance, scorned the sly, beautiful eyes closed.


    Jing Hao is in good health. It has always been a bed, so I didn¡¯t see the lips in my arms.


    The next morning, Mu Hanzhang woke up early because he slept for a long time. The sun shines on the white tent, and the pattern on the top is clearly visible. For a moment, I remember that I am no longer in the palace, but in the military camp. The people around him still slept soundly, satisfied with a small snoring, hot air sprayed on the neck, blowing a few hair strands falling there, some itching.


    Mu Hanzhang moved, turned to face Jingjing, watching his sleep. Originally thought to be separated for months or even years, it is not difficult to say that it is deceptive, and even has made plans. If he does not return for a few years, he will go to the battlefield to do business. I did not expect this guy to be good.


    Extending a slender finger and clicking on the nose of Ying Jingying, Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but bend his eyes. For the bad little means of Jing Hao, he was not angry at all, but this is a problem. Can''t get used to it.


    Jing Yan felt itchy on his nose, opened his eyes in confusion, and saw a finger that was as bright as jade, then he bit his mouth and licked it on the rounded fingertips.


    Mu Hanzhang retracted his hand and quietly looked at Jing Hao completely open his eyes.


    "Hey, Junqing, you are awake." Jing Hao chose to forget that he should go to sleep with a stinky and hard general, and then kissed him on the soft lips of his own king. "It is still early." I am going to train and wait for the morning exercise to come back to accompany you for breakfast."


    Jingjing waited for the middle-aged interrogation, then jumped up to wear clothes, put on a white-colored dress, and washed his face and ran out.


    Mu Hanzhang slowly sat up and looked at the scenery that escaped, and could not help but laugh.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, and Mu Hanzhang got up and put on clothes. The exquisite wooden box was placed in the king¡¯s account. It was unloaded from the carriage yesterday. Most of it was placed in his clothes and used things. It looks like Jing Hao is really ready.


    "The son wakes up." Yunsong came in to send tea, see Mu Hanzhang dressed neatly, busy to wash his face and rinse his mouth. He could not reveal the identity of Wang Hao. He was not a military man who could not be called a military commander. He called the son.


    "You also follow the expedition?" Mu Hanzhang took over the cloth towel that Yunsong handed over, and said that Wang Fuxiao, such as Yunsong, could not take it with him.


    "Small is only half a month to stay in the camp to the prince and the son to run errands, to return to the palace after the army is opened." Yunsong smiled and said, "Yunzhu was noisy yesterday to follow, Wang did not let him come."


    "You are familiar with this military camp?" Mu Hanzhang slightly decapitated, took a sip of tea and took a sip.


    "This military camp is the guardian army of the prince. The small is a few times." Yunsong replied honestly.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, slightly frowning, raising his hand to open the curtain, the morning scent of the earth scented, making people feel refreshed: "So, you accompany me in the camp."


    At this time, almost all the soldiers went to the school to practice. Only some of the soldiers in the martial arts camp were working, the fire in the iron basin was extinguished, and they were braving the blue smoke.


    It is known from Yunsongkou that there are more than 5,000 people in this military camp. They are all soldiers and horses directly belonging to Jingjing. They are not here on weekdays, but in Jixian, which is hundreds of miles away. This part of the people was the elite who cultivated the scene when they played the Xiongnu. They returned from the northwest and unloaded the military power. The emperor specially gave the 5,000 people and the large plots of Jixian to the king.


    Speaking of Jixian, Mu Hanzhang thinks that Jing Hao wants to exchange the hundred acres of good land with him for the wasteland. He said that the Zhuangzi is really good, very fertile, and there are soldiers. In helping to cultivate, it turned out to be the barracks of Jingyu.


    "Wang Erge, how is this porridge getting thinner?" The two small soldiers carried a large wooden barrel and placed it on the open space between the four camps.


    "Is there still a hoe? There is a soup to drink." The man known as Wang Erge moved a large basket of hoes to the side of the barrel.


    Mu Hanzhang walked curiously and looked at it. The three eyes looked at him strangely and exchanged a look. They were spread in the military camp last night. Wang Ye brought a very good looking military division. With the same account, it goes without saying that this is definitely the case.


    "The military division is so early." Wang Er saw Wang Ye''s close-fitting squatting, not easy to pretend to be invisible, then Zhang mouth greeted.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded slightly, Wen Sheng asked: "Is it the same for daily breakfast? Why don''t you see vegetables?" He is now just a military sergeant, who is a so-called military division, is only a counselor. There are no official positions, so you can''t make a fuss about these soldiers.


    "Hey, you can eat enough, and what the soldiers are paying attention to." The two soldiers behind Wang Erchao made a look. "I have to wait for the meal, and the military division will turn around."


    The bucket soldier wants to say something, but in the face of a clean and tidy military division, it seems a little embarrassing. He wiped the two hands on the big apron on his body, and the smoke ran away with Wang Er.


    "Wang Erge, you said that this military commander looks so good, is it really like what they said, it is the prince of the prince..."


    "Oh... don''t talk nonsense during the day." Wang Er busy slammed the mouth of the soldier.


    When Mu Hanzhang returned to the royal account, Jing Hao had already taken a shower and was sitting at the dinner table waiting for him. Wang Ye¡¯s breakfast is not much richer than ordinary soldiers, just a plate of fried vegetables and a dish of peanuts.


    Seeing that Mu Hanzhang was slightly embarrassed, Jing Yu realized that Jun Qing might not be used to this. Some sighed and said: "The days in the military camp are bitter. If you don''t like eating, I will let the chef of the palace follow..."


    "It is what you should do with the food of the soldiers," Mu Hanzhang sat at the dinner table and took up the rice bowl. "I am just surprised that the Ministry of Housing did not give you money at all this time. How is this military camp still so bitter?"


    "Silver?" Jing Hao bit his mouth. "There are so many people in the army, how much money is not enough."


    I am afraid that when he eats, he will bite his tongue, and Mu Hanzhang licks his lips, no longer saying more, but he is thinking about the accounts of this army in these two days. The soldiers did not eat well, but if someone was greedy with the army, then when the army opened the department to send people to manage the accounts, it would be troublesome if something went wrong.


    "Wang Ye! Wang Ye, not good!" A small soldier suddenly ran to the account and shouted, "The little black horse seems to be sick!"


    The author has something to say: Today, Kawen, to check the information, even more late, I am really sorry everyone, in order to catch a little red flower, no time to thank the King of the ticket, thank you tomorrow ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 42： Aconite

    "Little black?" Jing Jing was shocked, put down the tableware and ran out. It was still fine last night, how was it sick in the morning?


    "Wang Ye!" Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao who ate half of the meal, reluctantly sighed and got up and walked toward the horse shed.


    "Oh..." The little black in the horse shed was gasping with irritability, the grass in the trough was scattered, and it was stepped on the foot. The horse squatted on the stomach and was obviously kicked by Xiaohei. .


    So spiritual, where is it like a sick person? Jing Jing asked several soldiers who tried to appease Xiao Hei to kick off, kick the pillars and jump on the horse''s back. He grabbed the black reins. "ßÔ~" Little black suddenly stood up and screamed, knowing that the Lord came, finally stopped tossing, squirting hot air, but still kept licking.


    "Jun Qing, don''t come over," fearing that the little black temper hurt him, Jing Hao was busy stopping Mu Qizhang''s approach.


    Zhao Meng walked over from the other side and saw Mu Hanzhang, who stood three steps away, jokingly saying, "It¡¯s also true that this fine skin and tender meat will not be good if it is kicked."


    "Zhao Meng! Shut up!" Jing Zhao glanced at the general Zhao, and waited for Xiaohe to calm down before jumping off the horse, looking at a messy horse shed and asking the horse on the ground. "What is going on?"


    "Back to the prince, the small morning is late, and it is too late to cut the fresh grass for the black. I took the hay for it. Who knows that it took a bite and spit it out. It also started to mad." Answered in May 10th, I was afraid that the prince would blame himself on his head.


    "This horse has also provoked food? Animals should not be used to it!" General Zhao was not annoyed by Wang Ye, and went forward to take a shot of Xiao Hei, admiring Mu Zhang, "Why did the military division still dare? Going forward? To be on the battlefield, it¡¯s not okay to be as timid as a girl."


    Mu Hanzhang ignored the ugly general Zhao, lifted his foot and walked slowly to the manger, carefully looked at the moment, slightly frowning, picked up a hay and said to the horse: "The horse in this horse shed can eat Are these forages?"


    Ma Wei did not understand what the military teacher asked for this. He looked up at the prince and answered it truthfully. He was afraid that Xiaohe would not like to eat hay, and he took the new fodder and gave it to him alone. The new forage is not dry, and half of it is grass, which is better than hay.


    "Jun Qing, is there any problem?" Jing Hao noticed that something was wrong, and turned to ask for a side of Mu Hanzhang.


    "There is a sage in this grass!" Mu Hanzhang handed the grass to Jing Jing.


    Zhao Meng took a piece of grass and said: "What kind of black grass, isn''t this the ordinary thatch?"


    Jing Yan looked at the grass in his hand, and the semi-dry leaves were still a little green, slightly wider than the thatch, and they didn''t feel like they touched it. Horses are born with the ability to distinguish poisonous grasses. As long as they are not very hungry, they will not eat. Black has eaten too much last night, and naturally it will be picky about poisonous grass.


    "Call the left guard to come." Jing Emei, with the spirit of Junqing, if it is not ten, it will not say no.


    Just around the guards heard the horse shed accident, but also rushed over.


    "I have seen the aconite grass in awkwardness, but it is not such a shape." Zhao Meng saw the king''s look dignified, could not help but interrupt, the black grass is the broken grass, who would use this to deal with a horse?


    "The longest is the yellow grass, this is the long-leaved aconite, the long grassland." Zuofu military face expressionless, he has always loved horses, especially for the horse''s forage.


    "Hey ~" Xiao Hei snorted, it seems that he should be with the left guard.


    Jing Hao touched the **** head and said: "Check!"


    After an hour, all the horses, the straw yards, and the grazing grain were brought to the account.


    "Wang Ye, really is not a small thing!" ¹ò µÄ ¹ò ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ ÇÀ


    "Wang Ye, the end will have been checked, the grass in the forage library is mixed with a small amount of black stalks." Zuo Baojun.


    "A few of them, can you have anything to say?" The right guards walked a few times in front of a smile. "Poisonous killing horses is a crime of decapitation. If they don''t admit it, they all have to lose their heads."


    "The lord is forgiving! It''s really not a small thing!" Several rounds of the statement of the forage, the forage was sent yesterday, the warehouse has never been close to the outside, the **** of the transport has not seen the middle of the package, and Ma Rong Yes, he is only responsible for taking the grass to the horse, and it is impossible to infuse the entire forage.


    Every argument is reasonable, but all here, the poisonous grass will not fly into it. "I don''t admit it, I have toss it out and cut it!" Zhao Meng Yang, this kind of thing, must kill a hundred.


    Jing Emei, he also felt that it was not done in the military. The poison is to poison all the horses. This happened in the past life. This time, the Beijing suburbs stayed, and this happened. However, there is no problem with this ins and outs. Where did the poisonous grass come from?


    "Wait!" Mu Hanzhang, who was sitting and listening for a long time, suddenly made a noise, preventing the guards from dragging. "Things have not been checked, these can''t be killed."


    "Military division, military law is so, so to say, is it not to cover up?" Zhao Meng is not accustomed to reading the grinds, check what, this kind of thing stops for a day, the military camp is more dangerous, the battlefield happened This kind of thing has to be quick and quick, and there will be no problem if all of them are killed.


    This military division had just entered the military camp and it was such a suspicious thing. Listening to this, the eyes of the public are somewhat wrong.


    "General Zhao is so anxious to kill, isn''t it necessary to cover up what?" Mu Hanzhang turned over the records of the grain and grain warehouses in his hands, not rushing.


    "..." Zhao Meng was stunned.


    The booklet in the hands of Mu Hanzhang was not intended to let him go, and then analyzed: "The army is guarded everywhere, dare to start with the grain, and there must be a high degree of accommodation." A pair of black lacquered scorpions Staring straight at General Zhao, as if he had seen everything.


    "... **** mouth spray!" Zhao Meng was so angry that his face was flushed, and a circle of hustle and bustle was a little shaken.


    "Mr. Jun did not say that he was doing it, what was he excited about?" The right guards looked at the excitement and did not bother to insert a sentence. The left guard army still said nothing without expression.


    Jing Hao took the fist against the lip, although she knew it shouldn''t, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Wang Ye, the minister thinks that these should be taken first, and wait until things are checked and then make a final conclusion." Mu Hanzhang got up and held the boxing fist against Jing.


    "There is the ability, this matter to check!" Zhao Meng pointed to Mu Hanzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly hooked his lips: "Check it too."


    "Get a time limit!"


    "Three days."


    "Good! If you can''t find it after three days, you will be guilty with them!" Zhao Meng was so angry that he was so up-to-earth.


    "As long as General Zhao can be stalked from it." Mu Hanzhang''s tone has not changed, the sound is warm and peaceful, but more convincing than the screaming General Zhao.


    "Hey! Come with them in the military prison!" Zhao Meng was so angry that he couldn''t get used to it, and he wouldn''t make that small thing. "That''s a military order!"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him, and the general Zhao was not a coward, let Yunsong bring a pen and paper, write a military order with a powerful font, and signed the word "Jun Qing" first. . General Yun Song¡¯s writ was in front of Zhao Meng. General Zhao took the pen and did not look at it. He brushed the name of his dragon and phoenix dance twice, grabbed a few on the ground, and turned away.


    General Mu Hanzhang¡¯s writs were stacked and handed over to Jing Jing.


    After the public left, Jing Hao couldn''t help but hold his own Wang Hao into his arms: "Is this matter sure to find out?" Just when Jun Qing and Zhao Meng were doing the opposite, it was too handsome, so that he was so sharp. Containing the jewel of the jewel, let it be intoxicated.


    Mu Hanzhang was swayed by Jing Hao, and some of them were not used to moving: "It¡¯s just a guess, and there is no complete grasp."


    "Zhao Meng is a Shuhan, why should he have a general knowledge with him." Jing Yan smelled this statement and frowned. He couldn''t help but worry. The military order was not established casually. If it was not found, it would be troublesome.


    "The ¡®word¡¯ that is signed is not the ¡®name¡¯, Dachen¡¯s law, and all the military orders that are not the full name of the book are not counted.¡± Mu Hanzhang chuckled.


    Jingjing for a moment, swallowed his mouth, and he still should not easily anger his own king.


    Mu Hanzhang let the public want to sing the matter, and he has to come to the account book in the military camp and check it carefully.


    In the evening, Jingjing, who came back from the training, took a shower and went to the desk. Under the candlelight, Mu Hanzhang put a large account book and quietly read it. Jing Hao flipped through these books, not only the grain, but also all the accounts of weapons, military uniforms, camps, and personnel transfers.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jing Hao said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it necessary to check the grain?¡±


    "I wanted to look at the books in the military. It was just an opportunity. I just took it." Mu Hanzhang turned over a page and wrote a few words on the paper next to the pen.


    "These are not in a hurry, I want to watch them at any time," Jing Hao hugged and slid from behind. "It''s too late, look again tomorrow."


    "Read this book!" Mu Hanzhang struggled.


    "No, the king is sleepy, the military division is going to sleep!" Jing Hao said and threw it on the wide bed, and he followed it.


    Mu Hanzhang was overwhelmed by the pressure, and reached out and pushed him. He suddenly heard the footsteps of the patrolling soldiers, and he kept holding the scene and not letting him move. This is what I think, but the lights in the current account, the action in the account can be seen outside!


    Jingjing was pressed down the chest, separated by a thin summer coat, and the chin just placed a small bean on it, and then gently licked it.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang gave him a look and turned his head to blow out the candle at the bedside.


    "Jun Qing, ..." Jing Yan''s eyes widened, and his own Wang Hao was so active today, blowing candles, this is obviously seduce! So, quickly took off his shirt, and kissed the soft lips.


    Mu Hanzhang was kissed by a slap in the face, trying to push the chaos of the chaos, but his strength seems to be refusing to welcome, more arrogantly put his hand into his underwear, the radiant chest Caressed.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was stunned. When Jing''s hand touched his trousers, he couldn''t help but lift his leg and push him down from his body.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao was thrown down and posted on dissatisfaction.


    "The candle in the account is not in the air, and you can see it outside." Mu Hanzhang''s eyebrows pointed to the brass candlestick in front of the table, and the eight candles on it were burning.


    Jing Hao was busy jumping up, blowing the candle in one breath, and plunging into the bed and holding it into his arms.


    "Wang Ye forgot what the previous day said?" Mu Hanzhang pulled over the quilt and covered it. "Recently recharge your batteries and get up early tomorrow, so go to bed early." The gentle voice is taken for granted, just like a The advice of the loyal ministers.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao listened to him before the day before, but he immediately lost his breath and shook his arms. He just buried his face in his chest and seemed to have fallen asleep quietly with his eyes closed.


    I thought that if I had to fool the day, it would be like a past, how can I expect my own Wang Hao to be so vengeful! Jing Hao had to smash it into his arms again... sleep!


    The author has something to say: all the people who read the word "wutoucao" go to the wall~ºßºßºß


    Thank you: an, helen20121, bluefish, water-like appointments, dawn, g+, helamber, wood and wood, two grenades!à»à»à»

 Chapter 43： the truth

    The three-day time limit is about to pass, and Mu Hanzhang seems to be not in a hurry, just look at the account book in the daily account, and occasionally go to the barracks to see.


    "What did the military officer ask today?" The right guards caught the soldier who was going to eat and asked, and he was curious about how the gentleman found the murderer within three days.


    "The military officer asked when the military uniform was sent, and how long it took to eat the meat." The soldier replied honestly.


    "Army uniform? Eat meat?" Right guards heard a fog, what does this have to do with poisonous grass? I let go of this little soldier and caught another one to ask.


    "When the military teacher asked how long he wrote to the family, who wrote it for him," the tall soldier smiled sternly. "The military officer also said that because of the good answer, he can find him later." That is the lord of the prince, The word is definitely better than the village''s talents, and the family''s old lady can also take it to show off in the village.


    The right guards listened more confused, and where is this? Unwillingly catching a few more questions, all of them are irrelevant questions, and the parents are short and not at all.


    The left guards took a shot to the right guard of the hair: "Eating."


    "Say, what should the military division look for?" The right guard asked with a bitter face.


    The left guard face is expressionless, and he turns and walks away: "I ate first."


    "Hey, wait!" The right guards were busy chasing them up. Their food was together. It was going to be eaten by the guy when they were late!


    In the three-day period, Zhao Meng came out from the military prison early in the morning. The account was waiting to see the so-called "military division" ugly, and Zhao General, who consciously said that he did not study, also pulled around the guards and several schools. Come together.


    The middle account is the place where the generals discuss tactics and issue military orders. It is almost the same as King¡¯s account, but there is no bed in the account. Jing Hao sat on the high platform and looked at a group of wolves like tigers. Some of them looked at Zhao Meng with sympathy.


    Mu Hanzhang sat on the chair next to Jing Hao, and he also took the black donkey fan fan that the military divisions would take on the history books. This is still the right guards yesterday to send him in advance to know the news.


    "Military division, the limit of three days has arrived, Lao Zhao came to listen to the high opinion of the military division." Zhao Meng will bring a few suspects with him in his cell, and the central account of the account is rough and rough.


    "The general is really anxious." Mu Hanzhang fanned the goose fan in his hand and looked at the unshaven aunt.


    In the real military prison, he spent three days. Although the soldiers in the prison would be delicious and delicious, only General Zhao, who had not been washed for three days, was a bit embarrassed, compared with the Mu Hanzhang, who was dressed in white and looked dirty. It is very abrupt.


    It was swept away by the smug eyes. The general Zhao, who has always been informal, also had some uncomfortable feelings. The hand wiped a face and said: "Less Luo, you signed a military order, and who is the murderer? ?"


    Mu Hanzhang lightly hooked his lips, slowly reaching for the fan and pointing to the few under the table: "They are a few, all, neither."


    "What is this?" Zhao Meng did not understand.


    Several teenagers were also puzzled. The infantry school whispered to ask what the right guards had inquired yesterday. They got the bitter face of the right guard. The military sergeant circled him for a long time, and said nothing. He also took it away. He "bribe" the feather fan.


    "They said that they are not, only because the poisonous grass is not a few of them, because the **** officer has already received the sage grass before receiving the hay." Mu Hanzhang fanned two goose feather fans, watching with satisfaction All the moments under the stage changed his face. Dealing with these aunts, they will not be able to do it straight away. Instead, they will let them look at it.


    "The military teacher knows it!" Ma Wei first made a cry, and happily stunned Mu Zhangzhang. From the madness of the prince, his daring was scared, and the military officer said such a sentence, at least his head. It is saved.


    The rest of the numbers also reacted, busy with the appendage.


    "However," Mu Hanzhang paused. "Poisonous grass was escorted all the way, stored in the library, and was taken out to feed the horse. None of them found poisonous grass in the forage. They could not escape the punishment."


    After listening to this statement, I squeezed my sweat and let out a sigh of relief. The so-called death sin can escape from active sin. As long as it can avoid death, the other is not important.


    "So the seller who sold the grass mistakenly cut the poisonous grass into it?" The right guards answered the words.


    "The long-leaf aconite is born on the northwestern grassland, can it be cut in the suburbs of Beijing?" Zhao Meng remembered the words of the left guard on the aconite, and apparently did not believe in the rhetoric.


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head: "It is not accidental, but deliberate, and wants to poison the war horse."


    "Now the army has not been opened up, and the war horse can be bought again. It does not affect the war. Does anyone eat enough to do such a wicked thing?" Zhao Meng thinks that this military division is obviously awkward.


    "This, you have to ask the clerk in the camp." Mu Hanzhang took a sip of tea on the table.


    "The clerk?" Jingyi, who has been listening to it for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but ask. Last night, he was wrapped up for a long time. Jun Qing did not tell him the truth, but he did not let him eat, and he was anxious to get angry. at night.


    The clerk is the military battalion responsible for registering books, writing orders, and holding letters, and so on. Everything in the military is simple. There are four clerk in the camp of five thousand, but when they write letters and dispatch, they will think about it. Did not pay attention to these few.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded and said to Jing Jing: "Check all the accounts in the army. I didn''t say the previous ones. The money that was levied by the households this time was nearly 30%, and the accounts were reduced by nearly 30%. The record is also far from the actual use."


    "What!" Jing Hao slammed straight up.


    Mu Hanzhang took out some of the accounts that he had copied in the past two days and looked at Jing Hao. The account said that all the military uniforms of the soldiers were three sets per season. In fact, there were only two sets. The daily food standard was recorded according to the accounts. At least there is a meal that can eat meat every day. In fact, it can only be eaten once every seven days, and most of the time there are only rice porridge and steamed buns.


    The soldiers in the audience heard the words and their expressions were dignified. The right guards couldn¡¯t help but say: "If Mr. Ruo¡¯s words are true, then the clerk has a false account, what does it have to do with this poisonous grass?"


    Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the fan handle of the goose feather fan: "Before the army is opened, the Ministry of Housing will send it to check the accounts."


    Others are better to say that the 30% account that is not right is not a decimal. If a large number of war horses die, they must be replenished in time. As long as they become kings, they will set aside a large number of silver. When they make some steals, they can reverse the accounts that cannot be used. The poison of the black-headed grass, in the livestock, will immediately be paralyzed, full of fever, foaming at the mouth, quite similar to the horse. Once they are broken into horses, these horses will be burned and buried, and will not be carefully examined.


    Waiting for Mu Zhang to tell all the analysis, the entire account is silent.


    "The end is a poison meter..." The left guard said slowly.


    "But these books are also the hands assigned by the Ministry of Housing." Right guards frown, the Ministry of the Family is to play their own face? Several small registrars are certainly not courageous to make such daring things. There must be high-ranking officials in the above, but they are all guarded by the Ministry of Housing.


    "In the Ministry of Housing, it is not entirely a heart." Mu Hanzhang sighed, this time I do not know who to send to check the account, at least not with the previous greed, this is the emergency, they come out .


    Jing Hao slowly tightened his fists. The hardships in the military are well known. When he went to the Xiongnu to eat, he was almost the same, so he was not aware of what was wrong with this. He finally knows how the previous World Department¡¯s Shangshu participated in the deduction of the military. It was not that he deducted the silver two, but the household department gave him more money, and let the money disappear when he did not know it!


    "Catch those clerk all over!" Zhao Meng was so angry that he could only blow his beard. After a while, the four thin scribes were arrested and slammed on the ground. For such a big crime, the four naturally refused to admit that they had an official position and that they could not use them in the military, and they kept arguing.


    Regardless of this, Zhao Mengke slammed his nearest one to him: "I can''t eat well every day. I used to go into the pockets of several grandchildren!" He couldn''t be light on his feet. Acid water.


    Jing Hao slammed the books on their faces, and said coldly: "It¡¯s just a small secretary. I really took myself as a court official! This king has even smashed them today, and the king can¡¯t pick the king. Wrong!"


    This is not always true, but it is well known that the tyrannical martyrdom is known, and the right guards sneer and tell them that in the army, everything should be disposed of according to the military law.


    This is a few days of fear, and now this situation is afraid of being unable to return to heaven. The struggle that Zhao Meng played was struggling to get up and confessed. The other three had to follow the confession. They are just shrimps and crabs. They only know that they are a foreign minister and they don¡¯t know.


    "Bullying too much!" Jingjing stood up and took four times back to Beijing.


    Mu Hanzhang was busy holding him and giving him a look that was a little bit sloppy: "It¡¯s a big thing, it¡¯s not easy to talk."


    Jing Hao took a deep breath: "Take these four first, we will retreat, and we will make a final conclusion after discussing this with the military."


    The left guards personally pressed the four military prisoners. Zhao Meng also wanted to say something and was taken away by the right guard.


    "Jun Qing, what do you want to say?" Jing Hao drank a cup of tea. Today, he will never give up, even if he delays the expedition, he must also sneak out all the hidden things behind him!


    Mu Hanzhang looked at his angry look and sighed with a sigh: "Today, taking them into the palace will only make you feel like a snake, and the father will settle the case in order to appease the early sunrise."


    Words and sentences are facts, but today''s events have touched the bottom line of Jing Hao, so instead of letting him calm down, he suddenly made his heart suddenly slammed and slammed the cup on the table to the ground with his eyes in his eyes. Looking angry at Mu Hanzhang: "What should I do? Is it necessary to swallow this breath?"


    Mu Hanzhang saw him in this appearance, licking his lips, silent and not setting a word. Even though he knew that Jing Hao was not angry at himself, the look in those eyes still stung him. On the day of the cave, the eyes looked at him like this...


    The author has something to say: Hey, it¡¯s finally getting earlier today. I think I should get rid of the bad habits of the middle of the night, so I went to the codeword, and then let the manuscript box send a message tomorrow at 11 am~ try to do this later. If there is something to delay, I will inform everyone on the copy.~(¨q3¨t)¨rLet¡¯s supervise me~¸Â¸Â~


    Thank you: bluefish, sweet rot house, life lonely like snow, wood three, like water agreement, Xiao, ѾѾ a few adults'' mines ~ hug ²ä~

 Chapter 44： Shirtless

    Jing Hao waited for a long time, and did not see Jun Qing¡¯s words. It was only a silent silence. This moment of silence made him calm down, and he reacted to his own words.


    "I didn''t say let you swallow this breath," Mu Hanzhang said softly, his hands clasped tightly on his lap, and the goose feather fan fell on one side without knowing it. "This thing still needs... huh?"


    When Jing Jing looked at him like this, he suddenly felt distressed. He went forward and held the white hands of his joints in his hands. He saw him raise his head in confusion and extended his other hand to touch him. Face: "I am not angry with you." How to forget, how sensitive his Junqing is.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Xia down, looking up at him.


    Mu Hanzhang looked down at the distressed scene, and the slightly bitter heart suddenly became sour and sweet, couldn''t help but smack the lips, slowly scraped it and put a kiss on the pair of eyes: "You It¡¯s my husband, it¡¯s also a temper for me, but since you don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, then if you commit it, you will be fined.¡±


    "Okay." Jing Hao got an active kiss, and immediately burst into anger, and Wang Hao said that everything should be accepted.


    "What is fine?" Mu Hanzhang picked up a pair of beautiful eyes, "just fined three days to sleep in the study, how?"


    "How come that?" Jing Hao was not happy to stand up, put his head on his own king''s leg, and swayed with the narrow waist. "There are people quarreling, they are quarreling at the bedside and you know why. ?"


    "Why?" Mu Hanzhang bent his mouth and let him shake.


    "Because they are rolling from the bed to the end of the bed, doing the thing of the **, if it is natural, it will be reconciled." Jing Yan was cheeky.


    "And he said!" Bai Yan''s handsome face was red, and Mu Hanzhang pushed him. "That''s what you said, you can''t do it yourself today, and there is not so much energy in the event. So the most I will give this matter to Rui Wang.¡± The second emperor had already made a banquet, and now it should be called Rui Wang.


    "Brother?" Jing Hao raised his body and thought about it. This is a bend in the hall. He is really impatient to go to the peace. This matter involves the Ministry of the Family. He went to the Father¡¯s Emperor and asked the people who directly did this thing, but his brother was very popular in the DPRK. Let him do it, it may be more than that.


    "We have taken care of it. Naturally, it is necessary to take advantage of it." Mu Hanzhang hooked his lips and picked up the goose feather fan on the ground to fan Jing Jing. The weather in July is still so hot, because of this Half a toss, has already sweated.


    "You are right, I will go to my brother''s house in a while." Jing Hao was comfortably fanned by the fan, and then he went back.


    "You bring these books and those I transcribed. If there are any people who are particularly unsightly in the court, they will tell their brothers." Mu Hanzhang thought about it and explained one sentence. "Remember to carry his staff." ""


    "The curtain?" Jing Hao looked up, and he was known to the Qing Wang House. He usually met with a hospitable atmosphere, and many of the disgraceful means depended on them, and they were really brothers. There are a lot of things to do, why should you carry them?


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and remembered the hostility that the few people had not had time to recover in the second emperor''s house that day: "If the brother is a big man, these people must be removed, otherwise it will be bad for you."


    Jing Emei, understand the meaning of his own Wang Shuo. Those who think seriously will think of everything to the worst place. Those individuals are afraid to advise their brothers to guard him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse to go to the father. Jingjing stood up and took the person in the chair to his arms. He promised it in the last life. If he survived, he would listen to him, even if Junqing does not know it today. I have to fulfill this promise myself. This is also good for myself. After all, those intrigues, even if they are heavy, will not be good at it.


    With four big living people being too conspicuous, Jing Hao rode on the black, and ran to the capital alone.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the back of the dusty, secretly told himself that he should try to believe him more. Turned back to the king''s account, find out the military order signed on that day, today''s business is not over yet!


    "Mr. Jun!" The left and right guards are discussing this matter with the newly-repaired General Zhao. The right guards can make a fuss after eating and dancing. They turn around and see Mu Hanzhang standing outside the account. Busy to stop the topic, respectfully called Mr. Sheng.


    Due to the hot weather, several big men were not afraid of people watching it. The curtains of the tents were wide open. Mu Hanzhang just walked to the door and was discovered by the people inside.


    Zhao Meng saw that Mu Hanzhang came in, and some stood up uncomfortably: "Where is the military division, is there anything?"


    Mu Hanzhang slowly stepped forward and took out the paper contract from the sleeve: "Can the general remember this?"


    When the three saw the military order, they suddenly changed their face. At that time, Zhao Meng said that the loser was guilty of the same crimes. Although those people were not killed, they also succumbed to the 20th army sticks because of their negligence. Now they want to come, the military division is In the middle account, it is specifically emphasized that several people can be exempted from living crimes, and this is the military order.


    "My old Zhao has come to talk and count, I am willing to gamble and lose!" Zhao Meng said that taking off the copper armor of the bodyguard, it is necessary to go to the army stick.


    The right guards are busy solving the encirclement: "The military division, General Zhao is just a moment of anger, you don''t care about him." This march is coming, the generals have smashed the military sticks, but they have to delay the trip, and Zhao Meng¡¯s temper will definitely ride the horse. If you rush to the northwest, you are afraid that you will not be able to fight.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the right guard and sneered: "Dare to ask the army, if today is losing, is this military order still not a moment?"


    The right guards heard the words suddenly, and Zhao Meng¡¯s unruly temperament, if the military division failed to find out the real murderer, even if there is a prince guard, he will certainly not be willing to give up, a group of military commanders will deceive a weak scholar, really not glorious .


    "You don''t have to say it, I am Zhao Meng''s top-notch, and I will never deny it!" General Zhao pushed the right guard and patted his chest.


    "Good!" General Mu Hanzhang handed it to Zhao Meng. "The general is really a hero. How do you write this military order? What will the general do?"


    "That is natural," Zhao Meng grabbed the piece of paper and looked down. "Even if I want the brain of my old Zhao..."


    The voice of the speech stopped abruptly. Zhao Mengyu looked at the words on the paper, and the right guard was curious. He also looked over and read the black and white words clearly. If the military officer failed to find out the truth, he and the criminal. The same sin, if found, Zhao Meng stripped off his shirt and ran around the entire camp...


    "This..." The right guard was stunned. For Zhao Meng, who has always been five big and three thick, it is not a punishment at all. It is only a joke, but the punishment for the military division is unambiguous.


    Zhao Meng stayed for a long time, suddenly holding his fist on one knee: "Mr. Jun is a true gentleman, please accept my Zhao Mengyi!"


    "General, can''t!" Mu Hanzhang was busy moving forward to stop him. "Jun Qing is just a military martial artist. When he is not allowed to worship the army, it is only for everyone to work for the prince. I only hope that I can get along with each other."


    "With the talent of the gentleman, you must be a military general!" Zhao Meng said that he still owed a ritual, got up and took off his shirt, and said that the shirt is nothing to him, he took off his shirt and left only one. Shorts, ran out with bare feet.


    On this day, all the soldiers in the army saw that the generals were not well-dressed. No, they did not run very well in the camp. So they burned the fire and stopped the baskets and the knife. I slipped the handle and punched the box and forgot the action. I was stunned and watched the general wearing a pair of pants and screaming seriously.


    Jing Hao listened to Jing Yu and said it in the future. He has been indulging for a long time: "Do you know who is going to check the account this time?"


    ¡°Who?¡± Jing Hao did not understand the factions between the households.


    "Xiao Yuan!" Jing Hao turned over the list of the staff of the household, said the name of the assistant minister.


    Xiao Yuan and Jing Hao have a good relationship, and many people in the DPRK know that this time, sending him to come naturally makes some people panic.


    "So, it is a good thing," Jing Jing remembered the previous book of his family''s book, and he began to think. "We might as well take the opportunity to pull down the book."


    "Hebei Shangshu followed his father in the early years. It is not easy to move him." Jing Biao, "But when this matter comes out, he can''t take it off, let me think about it."


    Jing Hao nodded. Xiao Yuan was a reliable person. Because of his involvement, the last life has not been promoted. Not only because he is comfortable with the status quo, but his top boss has remained unmoved but it is also a fact. Now, when everything has not happened, he has to pull all the people who have harmed him!


    When he left, Jing Hao suddenly turned back and hesitated for a moment. He finally said: "Brother, you have a few aides, it seems that you are not waiting to see me."


    "They think seriously, naturally think of everyone who is going to the bad place." Jing Hao stunned, when his brother was so keen, even those few deep-minded eyes can see through? In a turn, perhaps Jing Hao was trained on the battlefield. He was more sensitive than ordinary people. He reached out and touched his head. He whispered. "Don¡¯t care about them. Once things happen, these people will not stay."


    The aides and clerk are only good at these unspeakable means. They are really needed before they can be enthroned. But after they are enthroned, they can''t use these opportunistic tricks to govern the world. Therefore, the aides will only be the aides, they will not be officials, and they know so much, no matter what. Jing Jing will not keep them.


    Jing Hao nodded in words, so he could tell Wang Hao when he went back.


    When the Jingjing returned to the camp, it was already when the jade rabbit was in the ascendant. The surrounding forests were lonely and there was no fire in the military camp. First went to the king''s account to see his own king, but found no one in the account of black paint.


    "What about the military division?" Jing Hao asked the guards outside the gate.


    "Back to the prince, the military division and the generals are drinking in the middle of the account." The guard replied honestly.


    ¡°Drinking!¡± Jing Yan¡¯s eyes widened. It¡¯s hard to imagine Junqing¡¯s situation with the group¡¯s bare-chested punches and shoulders, throwing the guards and turning to the middle account.


    The author has something to say: °³ is a punctual deposit box~


    Thanks: the love of the hairspring, es Cang Yueyou, Mumu San, Xiao, asak several adults mines ~

 Chapter 45： Drunk

    In the middle of the account, the lights were bright and the voices were loud, and from time to time, punches and screams were heard. Jing Hao felt uncomfortable when he listened, and opened the curtain.


    I saw a few school squats sitting side by side, obviously already drinking high and still punching, the more riding the school squatting the infantry school, talking non-stop, the right guards hanging on the left guards crying: "I don''t Did you beat the two dogs, the **** woman gave me a slap, I was only seven years old, oh..." The left guard, who was hung, listened to him with a blank expression, and held his hand. The wine bowl slowly drank, letting his tears smack on himself.


    Zhao Mengzheng and Mu Hanzhang are eager to talk about the ugliness of the king in the desert. "Wang Ye was planted from the horse at that time. There was a stone on the sand dune. It just broke the prince''s trousers and opened such a big mouth! Wang Ye couldn''t have a trousers, and the knife cut off the man''s head," Zhao, who was shirtless. The general said that he was happy, couldn''t help but raise his hand and hooked the shoulders of Mu Hanzhang, and thought that he whispered, "Ha ha ha, if it was a little more than a minute, the life of the prince could be finished! The emperor let Wang Ye marry his wife. At the time, we also said that it was because it was really hurt at the time, oh..."


    This scene, just in the eyes of Jing Hao, suddenly angered in the fire, rushed past a punch to fall to Zhao Meng, and picked up his own Princess Wang from the seat.


    "Wang Ye, you are also coming to drink!" Zhao Meng did not feel pain because he was drinking high, lying on the floor watching Jing Xiaoxiao.


    "He just drank too much. How do you care about it?" Mu Hanzhang''s cheeks were slightly reddish, but his eyes were clear and he obviously didn''t drink much.


    "He dares to lighten you, how can I lightly rob him?" The scenery was too weak, and he kicked the feet of the ground.


    "No nonsense!" Mu Hanzhang glanced at him. Is it light and thin between the men? After talking around, I sighed and turned and walked outwards. "I finally poured them all down, let''s go back." The masses of these men in the army are really powerful, and he is a singer. It took so long to drink.


    Jing Yan heard the light laughter. These people wanted to fill the army division and were poured by the military division. They were trying to pull their own Wang Hao, but they found that he was vain. He was stunned by Zhao Meng on the ground, almost fell, and he reached out and took care of him. Li: "Jun Qing, how much do you drink?"


    "I only tasted a few cups," Mu Hanzhang raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He felt a little dizzy. He put his head on the shoulder of Jingyu and whispered softly. "This wine is a bit strong..."


    With the smell of wine, with this spoiled soft voice squirting in the ear, Jing Hao suddenly felt scratched in the heart of a cat''s paw, itching very difficult. Look around, a group of drunks are unattended, hit the home of Wang Hao, lifted his feet and walked out. When passing by Zhao Meng, I couldn''t help but kicked another foot. This turned out of the camp and went away.


    The left guard who sat in the corner silently watched the back of the prince, and the hand of the wine was in the air.


    "Small left, you said, why did she hit me? That evil woman, oh..." The right guards slid onto the left guard''s leg and was still dry.


    The left guards quietly put down the cup, put the right guard on his shoulders, and walked out of the account, leaving a group of drunks on the ground to scream.


    "Jun Qing," Jing Yu took the person in the arms to the bed. "I am holding you bathing?"


    "I can wash it myself." Mu Hanzhang still looks very awake, and he is very calm when he talks and does things, but Jing Hao knows that he is really drunk.


    Stretched out the unbuttoned jacket and took off the layer of snow-colored tulle. Jing looked at his expression and saw that he was still calm and calm. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, on the pink cheeks. Kissed. All the soldiers in the army are spirits, and they have a lot of stamina. The amount of alcohol in Mu Zhangzhang is only average. Even if they drink a few cups, they will not be sober.


    "Don''t make trouble." Mu Hanzhang pushed the scene, his mind is still clear, but the body''s movements are somewhat uncontrollable. When the action is pushed to the person''s chest, it becomes a sticker and then slowly slides. Go on.


    Jing Hao was stunned by this almost seduce action, and quickly took off his shirt and held him in the big tub in the account.


    Jun Qing''s face is thin, and he always refuses to bathe with him. Apart from doing nothing, he has never seen him so ruthless. After taking the shampoo to wash his hair, Jing Yan let the person in the arms lean on his chest and gently rub the soft silk in his hand, which is fresh and interesting.


    With a thin hand, the big hand gently stroked the hair, slowing the pain of the head and protruding, very comfortable, Mu Hanzhang eyes narrowed, some drowsy.


    Washed the hair, Jing Hao took the cloth towel to wipe his body, the cloth towel across the sleek chest, slowly depicting the muscle lines. On that day, after listening to the words of the doctor, I realized that Jun Qing¡¯s body should have been deliberately exercised. Otherwise, he was afraid of being a sick man with his wounds. So he has a muscle that is not obvious, but very beautiful. He often says that he is in good health.


    The body in the arms is long and beautiful, and the skin that has not been exposed to the sun has been as smooth as jade. Two cherry blossoms have surfaced with his movements and sometimes did not enter the water. The cloth towel in the hand did not know when it had fallen into the water. When Jingjing came back to God, one hand had already touched the beautiful collarbone.


    "What are you doing? Hehe..." Mu Hanzhang looked up at him, but at the next moment he was held down and his neck blocked his lips.


    The sweetness of the spirits between the lips and teeth is not a good wine, but at this moment Jing Jing feels that this wine is more delicious than the scented jade in the palace, and can''t help but want more. A pair of hands slid along the smooth back of the line to the rounded place, kneading back and forth.


    "Well..." Even though he was drunk, Mu Hanzhang was aware of the danger and evaded the hands that kept harassing him.


    Jing Hao snorted, and the people in his arms trembled, just passing through the position of the dying, making it completely refreshed. Zhang mouth bites a pink ear that is smoked by hot water: "This is what you are looking for." Raise his hand and apply some fragrant dew at the fingertips.


    "Don''t, I have no strength." Mu Hanzhang''s spirit is sober, and after he was deceived that night, he decided to dry him for a few days, and then he won''t lose it! Why did a smoldering guy not listen to him at all, Mu Hanzhang still wants to say something, but a finger suddenly squeezed into the body, so that he could not help but choked out, "Bastard... oh..."


    The white neck leaned back and pulled a beautiful arc. The delicate throat slipped up and down because of his breathing. Jing Hao bowed his head and the movement in his hand did not stop.


    When Jing Jing felt that it was almost the same, he held his arms to let him face himself. He held the two rounds in his hands and let him sit down slowly.


    "Ah~" Mu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows in pain and shook his head hard.


    "I don''t want to drink with that group of people in the future, do you know?" Jing said with awkwardness, the movements on his hands were gentle and put down little by little.


    "Bastard..." Mu Hanzhang was on the shoulder of Jing Hao, taking a bite from the shoulder.


    "Look, you learn to swear." The bite didn''t have much strength at all, but it was more like a kiss. Jingjing felt more and more itch in his heart, and let him sit down completely.


    "This is not ... ah ~ pain ..." Mu Hanzhang still wants to defend what, was forgotten by this sudden sudden change.


    Jing Yan kissed him with tears in his eyes and stroked the back of his mind: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t move, I won''t hurt for a while."


    Mu Hanzhang slowly breathed, slowly adapting to the giant mass that suddenly broke into the body, to ease the pain, and the familiar feeling of itching gradually climbed up.


    "Is it still hurting?" Jing Hao listened to him no longer pumping, let him hold his neck and slowly move.


    The soft whisper gradually became uncontrollable. For a time, the entire king''s account was immersed in an awkward atmosphere. The sound of the water was accompanied by the shallow sound of the gentle voice, and only a shy moon was hidden in the cloud. in. The stars shimmered, the summer wind passed through the forest, and the quiet military account occasionally overflowed with a breath, and flew the birds resting on the top of the tent.


    Night is still very long.


    The next day, Mu Hanzhang smashed the forehead, which was sore because of the hangover, and slowly sat up. The smooth quilt slipped from the body and revealed a little red mark. Only then did I remember what happened last night. I couldn''t help but feel annoyed. I turned around and looked at the position around me. The slogan of the practice was heard. Jing Hao this guy!


    So, in the next few days, because of the danger of the monks, the prince of the military division was annoyed, and he returned to the day when he could kiss and touch but could not eat anything. The so-called taste of the marrow, let a person who has eaten the taste of the mountains and seas back to vegetarianism, how can one suffer? Therefore, the prince who was not satisfied every day, only the commandments to drill soldiers, made the mourning in the past few days.


    There was no news for a few days in the hall. Until the 7th, the emperor¡¯s minister, Xiao Yuan, visited the military account book in advance, and suddenly there were many enthusiasm for the ministers to play the book and some of their subordinates. The emperor was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. The more he was arrested, the more he was shocked. Not only was the private army of the prince, but also the other troops near the city were detained.


    "Xiao brother, this time thanks to your prestige, it made those people show their feet." Jing Hao took a glass of wine and patted Xiao Shilang''s back.


    Xiao Yuan was photographed, and he made a bold statement: "This is also the rule of Wang Ye to find out in time!"


    The two had a cup and then laughed.


    Mu Hanzhang sat on the side and looked at the two people who were touting each other. He couldn¡¯t help but have some headaches: "Xiao Xiong, the people who checked the account department would not let you come, but why did you choose you?" He has never understood this point. If those people dare to do such a thing, they will be able to control the people who check each other. How can they allow Xiao Yuan to participate in this variable?


    "Oh, this, in fact, I just want to take this opportunity to send you off the line, only to grab this errand..." Xiao Yuan laughed two channels.


    The author has something to say: Although it is not particularly rich, but still can not help but swear, low-key! ! ! Don''t say it! ! ! Hey~


    Thank you: Xiao, Juneko, helen20121, bluefish, asak, v grandfather, smilefurimmer‹N, Mumu three or so adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 46： Before the expedition

    The whole temple was chaotically turned into a pot of porridge because of Xiao Shilang¡¯s selfishness. However, these disturbances did not affect the military camp of Jingjing, because it was going to be levied in a few days, and the camp was busy organizing the house.


    Because the court did not check the case, the first batch of officials who copied the property without family property was only a small shackle, and they could not block the gap in the army. The emperor of the emperor allowed the state treasury to allocate two more funds to fill the gap.


    The accounts in the military suddenly had a lot of money, and some people needed to take over the rectification. However, Mu Zhangzhang was only a military division to sip wine, and there was no power to control these.


    Zhao Meng proposed that Jing Hao would be a general of the military division. Mu Hanzhang said that he had just entered the military camp. In the end, I made a compromise and sealed a military division. Although it is the military division, the management of the military can not command the military, but there are no other advisers in the military. The power given by this position is enough.


    The Ministry of Housing has no time to send a new clerk, and Mu Hanzhang has promoted several literate soldiers to be clerk. He had asked a few days ago that the clerk was arrogant, and the soldiers mostly wrote people who knew it. He wrote down the names that had been mentioned, and now they all call the middle account and make a few questions. Let them write, and finally left eight literacy and will also be accounted for.


    "Do you understand the accounts that each of you is responsible for?" Mu Hanzhang took the books in the book and asked the eight people under the desk. The accounts in the military are relatively simple. He chose a scholastic and relatively meticulous bookkeeping method. He taught them all day, and they must have learned almost the same.


    "Understood!" the eight men replied with anger.


    "The military teachers have been so good, they can learn without literacy." Wang Er smiled and said that when he saw the military teacher, he thought that this person was a flower shelf and had no use in the military. But now, but a few On this day, this Mr. Jun has a high reputation in the army, and he was transferred to be a clerk, so he did not have to do the hard work of raising the fire. He was one hundred willing.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly decapitated: "At the end of the day, I will hand over the books to me. If you don''t understand anything, you will ask me on that day. If it is not important or important, you don''t have to ask, you can yourself. make a decision."


    A few people have heard the words, they are all beaming. So, not only has it saved a lot of trouble, but this little power can bring a lot of benefits.


    "However, the ugly words are in the front. If there is a courage to smuggle the ink army or it is important to conceal the non-reporter, all military law will be disposed of, and there will be no mercy!" Mu Hanzhang coldly came down and sighed.


    "Yes!" A few people are busy saluting, they are reluctant to give up this good errand, naturally will not lose their heads for some small profits.


    When those people dispersed, Mu Hanzhang screamed with a bit of exhaustion, and there were many things to deal with in the army. These days, there were no clerk, and the confusion of the accounts was very troublesome. He took a day before he took the account. Shun.


    "The son is tired?" Yun Song came in to send tea, seeing Mu Hanzhang exposed to fatigue can not help but worry.


    "No problem," Mu Hanzhang shook his head and handed a piece of paper to Yunsong. "These things, you will return to the palace for tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yun Song took the piece of paper into his arms and saw that there was something to be dealt with, and he retired.


    "Yunsong," Jing Hao, who came back from training, called his own little sister. "You will go to a hospital in the next day and tell Ren Feng to bring the people I want."


    "Yes," Yunsong hesitated. "But the son told the little to return to the house tomorrow."


    "This way," Jing Yu indulged for a moment. "Then go take something, then go to another hospital the next day."


    "Yes," Yun Song said. The secret channel in the heart of Wang Ye is really more important than his own, and he said more, "The newly selected clerk has already gone back, and the son seems to be a little tired."


    Jing Yan heard the words, frowned, and the curtain went in. I saw that my family was still busy before the case.


    "How have you not finished yet?" Jing Hao walked over and took people into his arms.


    Mu Hanzhang earned earned: "Wait a minute, I finished this." After that, he wrote a few lines on the booklet before he put down the pen, rubbed his sore shoulder, and glanced at the broad chest behind him. Can''t live up to it.


    Jing Hao hooked his lips and touched the person in his arms to show his tired face. He hugged him up and made him comfortable: "The accounts are not all divided, how are you still busy?"


    "Military soldiers will send letters to the outside every month, but these family letters are likely to be used to deliver news, and some are unintentional," Mu Hanzhang took a letter to him, said in the suburbs of Beijing. The barracks, the food has become better in recent days, and they have also eaten beef. "If these contents are seen by the enemy, they will know the location of the army and find the source of some special ingredients. This is very dangerous."


    Jing Hao nodded, and there will be more people to check before the military letters are sent out, but there will always be omissions, things like beef will not be noticed.


    "I wrote a letter to review the charter, and listed all that could not be written. If you look at what else to add, write it together and go back and let them copy it several times and send it to the clerk." Mu Hanzhang The charter that was just written was handed to him.


    Jing Hao took over the charter but didn''t look at it. He only looked down at the people in his arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him inexplicably.


    "I was thinking about what kind of blessings I have accumulated in my life, but I can get you with me." Jing Yan looked at him, and there was no hint of laughter in his eyes. He was thinking very seriously, what did the last life do, God So kind to him, let him live alive.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at his serious twilight and slowly raised his lips: "I can be a good person like you, I am rich in Fukuzawa."


    The two men were deeply opposite each other. They could see each other''s cherished and admired eyes from each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help but slowly approach each other and gently kissed each other''s lips.


    "Military division!" Zhao Meng slammed the curtain open, and when he had not come in, he shouted loudly.


    The two people who had just met were hurriedly separated. Mu Hanzhang sat down and looked down at the books on the table. Jing Hao stared at Zhao Meng with a grin.


    "Wang Ye is also there!" General Zhao looked up and said hello, sitting down on the chair next to him.


    "General, how do you run so fast, don''t wait for me!" The right guards ran into the noisy, followed by the steady left guard.


    "You come over this time, but what''s the matter?" Mu Hanzhang put down the wolf in his hand and looked up at the three.


    Zhao Meng touched his own shackles, and the right guards made a look: "You say!"


    "Ah, we are negotiating. The days in these two days are suddenly better. I want to buy something new... What are you doing for me?" The right guard was just talking about it, and suddenly he was stunned by the left guard. .


    "Hey, how are you so arrogant," Zhao Meng said dissatisfied. "Or I said, it is inconvenient for the military division to live with Wang Ye in the Wang account. Now that there is money on the account, I have to quickly set up a better camp for the military division. General Zhao thinks that the military division is now managing his own account, and he is certainly embarrassed to ask himself to spend money, so he can help him by pulling around the guards.


    Jing Hao heard the words, immediately made a big alarm, and now live together for a few days can not eat mouth, if it is not worse to sleep separately! The mood that was originally disturbed by Yaxing suddenly became even worse. The cold voice: "The military division will not be martial. If there is an assassin, there is no need to fight back? This king feels that it is good to live in the royal account."


    "Which assassin can be there in the military camp, and even if there is an assassin, it is to assassinate the prince. If there is a murderer, I want to say that I live in the king''s account... Hey, what are you doing for me?" Right guard said half The left guards slammed the waist and couldn¡¯t help but turn around.


    "The camp has to be prepared. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for the military division to live in the royal account." Mu Hanzhang looked at the face of Jingluo, which became obviously sturdy, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "But after three days, it was opened. Nowadays, the tents have to be moved to other places, and it¡¯s not worth the loss. Just add it on the march."


    Jing Hao heard this, his face was a little better, and he waved away the three people who had nothing to do with the idea.


    "Jun Qing, really want to build another camp?" When the crowd left, Jing Hao was unwilling to hug his own king.


    "I am your military sergeant now, not Wang Hao. If you don''t want to provoke people to criticize, the things on the face should still be enough." Mu Hanzhang patted the head on his shoulder.


    "Then we don''t want to sleep separately!" Jing was dissatisfied and protested.


    "Well," Mu Hanzhang nodded. He looked at Jingyu''s face and couldn''t help but stretch his hand and pinch his cheek. "However, Wang Ye can go to the camp at night to discuss the military situation."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Jing Yan heard the words, could not help but shine, took Mu Hanzhang to get up, "Go, let''s go back to the king''s account and discuss for a while!"


    The next day, Yunsong returned to the palace, and brought all the things that Mu Hanzhang wanted.


    There are a lot of things, but they are all small things, so it doesn''t cost anything. Jing Hao curiously leaned over and saw a jasper in a glance.


    "Jun Qing, you will brag!" This thing has not been seen before. This scene is so curious to hold the back and forth, the whole body is green, and the hand is warm.


    "I learned when I was young, the piano is too heavy, and the march is in the way, but this can be carried with you," Mu said. "If the road is short of money, you can take it."


    Jing Hao paused the hand of playing the jade, did the literati not cherish their own violin? How is my own Wang Hao so special...


    In the blink of an eye, the days of the expedition, the soldiers gathered in the morning and ready to go. They are the elites in the hands of the princes, and the rest of the army will rush to the southwest from all over the place, and finally meet at the 300-mile boundary of the southwestern seal.


    Yunsong said goodbye to Mu Hanzhang and returned to the palace. He originally thought about the daily chores of those who had to be personally involved, but unexpectedly Jing Hao actually brought him a ring, and this ring is not someone else, it is followed by the ghost I learned a few months of hidden weapons Ge Ruoyi!


    The author has something to say: military rank:


    "Military martial arts" is a general military division, a staff member, and has no military power;


    "Military Division" and "Military Master Zhong Lang" are chiefs of staff and have some military power;


    The "General of the Military Division" is the chief of staff of the General Staff. He is responsible for organizing the leaders who lead the military construction of the entire army and organize and command the military operations of the entire army. (This was invented during the Three Kingdoms period, used for use, ¸Â¸Â¸Â)


    Thank you: Xiao, asak, Qi Lanruo, eleven autumn, bluefish, sweet rot family, wood and wood three people of the land mine ~ ²ä ~


    Thank you: Grenade agreement, Guada melon grenade ~ à»à»

 Chapter 47： Yamashitamura

    Long road marching, this Jing Jing''s elite does not have the equipment and heavy armor of the siege, but after all, it is not all cavalry, but also with things like pots and pans, the speed of travel is not fast, so the carriage of Mu Hanzhang Did not drag his hind legs, one followed by the horse behind Jingjing slowly.


    Ge Ruoyi sat quietly in front of the car, and at any time, poured water into the car, and rested at noon. Jingjing would drill into the military coach''s carriage for a while. The right guards are very embarrassed, often grabbed the position of the driver, and the runners are close to the beautiful shackles of the military. Nai Ge Ruoyi has always asked ten sentences, even though the right guards are curious about the origins of the military division. I didn¡¯t even say a word from Ge Ruoyi.


    "The military sergeant''s ring is naturally better than you can keep the secret." Zuo Baojun patted the dejected right guard.


    "Small left, are you comforting me?" The right guard slashed at him.


    "Nature is." The left guards turned their faces on their faces and continued on their way.


    After doing this for more than a dozen days, I went to the Daxing Mountain Range, and the endless mountains blocked the road ahead. I had to detour for more than a hundred miles. Jingyu ordered the camp to go ahead and the next day.


    "The long snakes are both weak in offense and defense. Once they meet the enemy, they are standing and beaten!" In the account, Zhao Meng pointed to the formation.


    "But the mountain road marches, not a long snake array will not go fast!" Right guards pointed at the topographic map.


    "What are you fighting for?" Jingjing, who had used dinner, walked in with the military division and saw that the two men earned a thick red neck and asked the left guard who looked at the military without a word.


    "Back to the prince, they are going to explore how to go southwest of the mountain road." Left guards.


    The scenery is clear, today encountered Daxingshan blocking road, because the Terracotta Warriors are in the body, the mountain is more time-consuming than the detour, so choose to bypass, but the southwest of the land is everywhere, nowhere to go, can only walk the mountain When, how to go is a big problem.


    "Army, you said, how can this mountain march do not have a long snake array?" The right guards took Mu Zhangzhang to look at the southwest topographic map on the table. Most of the mountain roads were narrow, and other arrays were definitely not open.


    "I didn''t say that I couldn''t put a long snake array, but if the enemy army had an ambush on the mountain road, the long snake would be injured in the chest and abdomen, obviously standing and beating, so I said that when the first troops advance the road ahead!" Zhao Meng feared being Misunderstanding, busy explaining.


    Jing Hao had a frown, and his own Wang Shuo had read the sage book since he was a child. The art of warfare has never been seen before. He did not expect him to help on the battlefield. He just didn''t want to be separated from him. Seeing that he was confusing, he was about to open his mouth to help, but he saw a bright and slender hand took a wooden stick on a simple sand table and drew a fork on the sand.


    "Military division, what is this?" Zhao Meng looked at the fork painted by Mu Hanzhang, unknown.


    Jing Hao saw this symbol and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This array is called the yoke," Mu Hanzhang said slowly, pointing the stick at the four corners of the fork. "The soldiers are divided into four corners. They still march with long snakes. The front, left and right are all positive, both offensive and defensive. ¡±


    "Miao, wonderful!" Right guards for a moment, suddenly screamed and shouted.


    Zhao Meng excitedly surrounded the fork for a long time: "The military master is very knowledgeable, Zhao admire!"


    Mu Hanzhang but laughed.


    "I have already said that you should read more and not listen." This yoke is also known, but there is no record in the ordinary military books. How did Junqing, who never read the military books, know? The heart was shocked, but the face was taken for granted. Jing Hao pulled over his own army. "I will go to the vicinity with the military master tomorrow. You will lead the troops first. We will catch up with them in a few days."


    "What do you want to do with Wang Ye?" Zhao Meng did not agree with him to look at Jing Hao. On the way to the march, he would be a good man, but it was not a good thing.


    "This matter is very important for the war in the southwest. You have been watching it for a few days. Nothing is wrong." Jing Hao hit a haha, obviously not willing to talk more, and several people also shut up with interest.


    Out of the account, Mu Hanzhang asked in confusion: "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    "Go to find a secret treasure." Jing Hao hooked his lips, mysterious smile.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look and turned to go to his camp, and the prince behind him consciously followed.


    "How come you come in again?" Mu Hanzhang looked helplessly at the guy who was not in his bed. Since he set up a military accountant at the account of the king, this person did not sleep in the royal account. He used to sneak in the middle of the night. Running in, now is blatant and can''t leave.


    "I will go back later," Jing Yu took the hand of the person in front of him and took him to his arms. "I really have something to ask you."


    Mu Hanzhang turned a blind eye. Who would talk about the business and hold the military teacher in his arms?


    Jing Yan saw his expression and couldn''t help but kiss him and kissed him: "Have you read the military book? This yoke is not in the "Dachen Law"."


    Mu Hanzhang listened to him and asked him this. The smile on his face gradually faded: "The military book is seen when he was young." When he was a child, he read early, and his memory was good. He often read some other things while doing his homework. book. At that time, I saw the scorpion arrogant, did not learn nothing, often provoked the father to sigh, and secretly learned some art of war, expecting his father to abandon the scorpion one day, can think of him. Wait until it is bigger to understand that the blind man can''t bear the lord at all. Even though he is ten times twenty times stronger than Mu Lingbao, his father can never treat them equally.


    Jing Hao listened, I only felt a pain in my heart, and the pearl was dusty. What a regrettable thing?


    "Actually, I saw you when I was a child." I felt that Jingjing gradually tightened his arms. Mu Hanzhang smiled and put his chin on his shoulder. At that time, Emperor Huangfu went to Beiweihoufu to find his father to play chess, with a small The three emperors together. The aunt only asked Mu Lingbao to play with Jingjing. He wanted to see what the Emperor looked like, but he was not allowed to go. He could only hide behind the rockery and watch them play in the garden.


    "Yes? I don''t remember." Jing Yu scratched his head. These things have been separated from him for more than 20 years. How can I remember it? I can''t help but regret it. It is very curious about what Junqing is. What? Presumably it must be white and tender, with a pair of big eyes that are clear and clear like pearls. "What did I do at the time?"


    "You..." Mu Hanzhang thought of the situation when he was young. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You want Mu Lingbao to ride you as a horse. If he refuses, you will cry. He cries, you still While inserting his head into the moon and saying that he is a little girl, he knows how to cry and put a flower to marry."


    "Hey..." Jing Yan heard the words and couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect Jun Qing to remember the scenes of his childhood so clearly. "It seems that when you were a child, you wanted me to be your husband, and rushed to see it."


    Mu Hanzhang was blushed by him and got up and drove him back to the account. Jing Hao had to go back to the royal account to bathe, and then quietly touched the military division account after extinguishing the candle.


    The next day, Jing Hao woke up the pregnant person early, staring at the sky, and riding his own king to ride the black, straight to the mountains in the distance.


    Mu Hanzhang looked helplessly at the prince who was like a deserter. He yawned in his arms: "Where are we going?"


    "Mountain Village." Jing Hao replied.


    Shanxia Village is a village at the foot of Daxing Mountain. It is said to be a village. In fact, it is already a small town. Because it is good at the foot of the mountain, it has spontaneously formed a market town. Some people in the surrounding mountain villages come up to sell some mountain treasures and buy some things here.


    Today, on both days, it is the market, the only street is very lively.


    "Tiger skin, good tiger skin! The big tiger on the Ziyun Mountain, the leather is superior!" There are hunters selling tiger skins on the street, attracting many people to watch.


    "You are really good at killing the tiger!" Someone praised.


    "That is, the tiger was catching a rabbit running into the tiger hole, and I was shot at the eye..." The hunter screamed and braved about his heroism.


    "The tigress is feeding back to the nest. This is a tiger to feed, and it is awkward!" The old man carrying the bamboo raft heard this and sighed and left.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, could not help but frowned: "Where is the young boy..."


    The singer who looked at the tiger skin with great interest heard the sighs of the people around him and knew that he had moved the heart of the sin. He said to the Orion: "Where can you remember the tiger hole?"


    ¡°I remember,¡± Orion turned his eyes. ¡°But there is no road, it¡¯s all wood, but no one can find it.¡±


    Jinge took out a piece of broken silver: "You brought me the tiger''s scorpion in the nest. This is a deposit. It will be here two days later. If it is a success, you will be given ten times more money."


    "Really!" The hunter took the piece of silver, and he was not happy. "The son is assured, wrapped in me!"


    "It¡¯s just a beast, sympathy for those who do it!" The butcher on the opposite side snorted and raised his big knife. On the wooden pier, Bangbang was local pork.


    Mu Hanzhang sees Jing''s actions, his heart is happy, he listens to the butcher''s words, does not close his eyebrows, and turns to the butcher: "Young children in the nest, if they do not save, they will starve to death."


    "Oh, if you pity the young child," the butcher raised the pork in his hand. "When you eat this pork, you will cry for it!"


    Jing Yan heard the words and turned and looked at the strong man who only wore a cockroach and raised the pork in his hand. He suddenly looked out and walked forward quickly: "Dare to ask the strong man, but surname Hao?"


    This person is the purpose of his trip. The descendants of the former generals, Jing Hao, the last time in the 20th year of Hongzheng, the great savage, Hao Dadao!


    "You don''t recognize such a big word!" The butcher took the butcher''s knife in his hand and patted the big plaque hanging on the pork stall.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the butcher''s knife and wrote the four words "Hao Ji Meat Shop"! Look at the twitching corner of the mouth, can not help but sneer.


    "Let you marry a meat, where do you do or not to work?" At this moment, a full-fledged girl came from inside the house. After a while, a tall woman walked with a meat bowl. When I came out, I slammed it into the front of Hao Dadao. "Come and cut it, cut it all into a scorpion, and Li Laojiao waited for it!"


    "Oh." The butcher, who was still very violent, just sighed low and then he bowed his head and licked pork.


    The author has something to say: ah ah ah, I didn¡¯t write a troublesome thing last night, and it didn¡¯t get up in the morning when I slept late. I¡¯m sorry to update everyone late~ Today¡¯s double compensation~à»à»à»~18 pm~ wait for me!


    Thank you: Xiao, Huaxin radish, life is lonely like snow, watching the stars in the sun, like water appointment, Nana, white moon like frost, sweet rot family, just getting people, people, melons Land mine ~ ¨q (¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 48： Tiger cub

    Mu Hanzhang waited for nearly two hours in the only restaurant in the town. Jing Hao came to look for him, quite a bit dejected.


    "Why, didn''t you convince?" Mu Hanzhang pushed the rice bowl to him, and told Xiao Er to add two hot dishes.


    Fang Caijing met Hao Dadao and liked it. He wanted to persuade him to go with himself. He expected that the man would say that he wanted to be a blind man and let him wait a little longer. In the summer, the heat was hot, and it was about to arrive at noon. Jingyu was afraid that his family would be hot, so he would go to the restaurant and wait for him. He waited for nearly two hours before he was able to enter the house with Hao Dadao. I thought that I knew him very well. He was a famous descendant, martial arts high-powered, and the art of war was extraordinary. It was natural to be a savage pig in this small mountain village. Who knows that he has shown the meaning of soliciting, that person is still your deputy. The expression of "something".


    "I am killing pigs and selling meat very well now. Why do you want to go to the battlefield and fight for it? Don''t go!" Hao Dadao said this and blasted him out of the pork shop.


    "If you want to be good, you have to be patient," Mu Hanzhang poured a glass of water on him. "It takes a few days for the army to travel around the Daxing Mountain. We can stop here for a few more days."


    Jing Hao looked up and snorted and drank a clean glass of water: "This water is really cool!"


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a cup and told him that the water was not burned. He was directly hit in the well of the backyard of the restaurant. It was cold and sweet with some sweetness. It was delicious: "I am already There is a room in this store."


    "Ah?" Jing Yan swallowed a meal and looked up at him. "Jun Qing, are you even allowed me to persuade him?"


    "My wife still needs three books and six hirings. This is a truth for Naxian and his wife. You must have sincerity and means." Mu Hanzhang slowly drank his mouth. "But there is a difficulty."


    ¡°What is the difficulty?¡± Jing thought.


    The previous life was because of the 19th year of Hongzheng¡¯s transfer of a county magistrate that was fainting and greedy, and the fish and the people were not strict. The servant was bullied by Hao Dadao¡¯s neighbor¡¯s young daughter. He was too angry. He took the pig knife and hacked the servant. The county magistrate took him, the villagers petitioned him, and the county magistrate used the whip to drive the villagers. In a moment of chaos, the servant actually killed two innocent people, suddenly causing the people to change.


    At that time, Jing Hao was attacked by Huainan Wang. When he took the soldiers back to Beijing, he encountered this civil change. After the troops were in chaos, they were angered by the people in the killing of the county magistrate. At that time, Hao Dadao trained a group of villagers who could not be martial to fight against the officers and men, and let him take up the heart of cherishing the talent, so he asked for the purpose of recruiting and bringing Hao Dadao into his majesty.


    However, the county magistrate now estimates that there is no examination.


    Mu Hanzhang said faintly: "The bedding in this inn is very old, I am afraid there will be fleas."


    "Ah?" The scene was awkward, and this was understood. The difficulty that Wang Hao said was this.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him and looked at him. He couldn''t help but hook his lips: "When we finish eating, we will pull some fabrics and put them on the bed for one night."


    "How can I not let Xiao Er change the bed new?" Jing Yan wrinkled his frown, this broken village in the small village, there will be fleas, how can I do if my skin is bitten out of my own skin? ?


    "If this place is very dangerous, it is not appropriate for you to give the hunter a broken silver." Mu Hanzhang persuaded him and raised his hand to give him some food.


    "There are many wild deer in the town, and there are always merchants to collect them. We can''t count the most money." Jing Hao picked up the bowl and snorted and ate the dishes in the bowl, and extended the bowl to himself. princess.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look, and he added a chopstick to him: "Small two said that you have to pay for the new bed, but you have to take a new sheet of paper to the opposite side of the cloth."


    "Cough and cough..." Jing Yan heard the words, suddenly caught by the rice. After talking for a long time, Junqing is too expensive!


    The two went to Bu Zhuang and pulled two sheets back. The market had no stalls. Most of the people who came here to gather here were the mountain people on the nearby mountains. They had to go back early to get home before dark, so at dusk, the streets were very deserted, and even the stalls selling the dumplings were gone. The two couldn''t, but they had to go back to the inn to eat the high-priced meals.


    The room in the inn was really messy. Jingjing looked at the bed in front of him. I felt that even if the new sheets in the handle were put on, my own Princess Wang would not want to sleep on it. He simply turned him over to the roof of the inn and put the sheets. Spread on the layers of rubble, I bought a new quilt for the second child at a high price.


    "The mountain is cold at night, no new quilt will be frozen," Jing Yu wrapped his prince with his quilt. "This inn is doing business like this, far and near is only one, there is no way." No shortage of money, why? Is my family Wang Hao more and more embarrassed?


    Mu Hanzhang was wrapped in a warm quilt, resting on the arm of Jingjing, looking up at the night sky in the mountains: "When this beating is over, I want to do something else."


    "Well, I have taken you to Jiangnan for two years, and the business there is good." Jing Hao smiled and took people into his arms. "How suddenly is he valued like money?"


    "Listen to Xiao Yuan, the problems in the households in these years are very serious. The national treasury is afraid that it will be empty soon. If you want to get that position, silver is also indispensable." Mu Hanzhang sighed, and yesterday, the king sent a letter. It is said that the military camp¡¯s greed has become more and more troublesome. He faintly discovered that this is followed by Yongchangbo and the Four Emperors. If the silver of these years was taken by the four emperors, it would be troublesome.


    "These will worry about it later," Jing Hao touched the head of the Chinese people. "Help me think about how to persuade Hao Dadao."


    Hao Dadao''s ancestors were the mighty generals of the former dynasty. With the soldiers as gods, Taizu was also very admired. After the dying of the dynasty, the ancestors of the Hao family refused to accept the imperial court and occupied the mountain in the Daxing Mountains. It was only the generation of Hao Dadao, the cottage had already fallen, and now only a pig-killing business is born.


    Mu Hanzhang thinks for a moment: "Listen to you, his ancestors are anti-Court. Now I want him to switch to Chen Chao, I am afraid it is not easy. I will go with you tomorrow, and find a way."


    The two slept on the roof for one night, and the breezy summer in the mountains and the quilts were very comfortable.


    The next day, when they arrived at the pork shop, they were stopped by one person. Jing Yan was shocked and immediately guarded in front of Mu Hanzhang.


    "Gongzi, you said yesterday that you will get ten times of silver money when you take the tiger cub, isn''t it me?" It was the hunter yesterday, and he handed over a bamboo raft.


    Jingjing opened the bamboo pole and saw that there was a dark thing inside and scratching it: "Is this a tiger cub?"


    "Is there still a fake?" The hunter pinched out the things inside. "I went up the mountain when it was not bright. Other tigers didn''t know what was being smashed. Only this one fell into the mud pit and was preserved."


    Jing Hao looked at the dark group and didn''t really want it, but Mu Hanzhang had already bought a cloth towel at the nearby booth to pack the small things, and had to pay the silver two to send the person to leave.


    Wiping the mud that had not dried up with a cloth towel, revealing the small face of the tiger cub being muddy, although it is still dirty, but it can be seen that it is only a tiger. The body was about a foot long, half-squinting, and screaming, "Wow!"


    "Hey! Tiger!" Hao Dadao, the fat lady, came out of the meat and heard the sound of the tiger cub, and then rushed to see it.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at her: "There is warm water in the big house. This tiger must be washed first."


    "There is, just burned a pot of hot pig hair, you come with me." Fat lady seems very happy, greeted Mu Zhangzhang with him into the house.


    Mu Hanzhang made a glance at Jing Hao. He took the tiger cub and the fat lady into the house and saw Hao Dadao, who was killing the pig in the hospital. "You go to the stall first, I took the tiger cub. Go again."


    Hao Dadao saw Mu Hanzhang, frowned slightly, and put down the killing knife in his hand and went out.


    Although the fat lady is fierce, she is unambiguous in her work. She is very eager to put on the warm water of the basin and put the tiger cub in the water: "Come, take a shower!"


    "Wow!" Xiaohuo was shocked, just struggling, suddenly smelled the blood of the pig on her arm, took a small nose, and found the blood stained by the eyes that could only be half-folded. The place, the mouth is smashed, and the more sturdy, the open mouth is not long, the squatting of the thick arm, the tiger''s mouth is smaller, how can you not put a half-arm In the importation, I completely forgot that I had been soaked into the water.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at her skilled movements and asked: "Is it a favorite for cats and dogs?"


    "Haha, I loved this little thing since I was a child." Fat lady laughed happily. The son in front of her eyes was warm and kind, and her voice was gentle and gentle. She couldn¡¯t make her angry. She washed and talked with Mu Hanzhang and talked about her childhood. Follow the father to go to the streets to sell art, and to recruit relatives.


    "Imagine that Hao Da Ge won the battle, can you win the beauty?" Mu Hanzhang smiled and looked at Hao Dadao, who took the pork into the third place of the yard.


    "Cut, he?" Mrs. Fat glanced at her husband not far away. "He lied to me that he was the mountain king of this big mountain. He lied to me and said that I would follow him to eat spicy and spicy." I took a cloth towel and hugged the washed tiger cub, rubbed it, and the little tiger struggled with dissatisfaction. Wow, wow, I kept screaming.


    "I listened to the people in the village and said that Hao Jiazu was really a mountain king." Mu Hanzhang took the washed tiger cub and looked down at it. The yellow and black fluffy wet answer, perhaps before the tigress Eat well, even though he was hungry for a day, still round, staring at him with a pair of round amber tigers: "Wow!"


    The author has something to say: vomiting blood... afternoon brains are all kinds of sleepy ~ two more to offer ~ I go to sleep later ~ and then write up tomorrow''s share ~ overlord ticket to thank you tomorrow ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 49： Return to camp

    "Cut, what mountain king," Fat lady got up and pinched some pieces of minced meat on the wooden pier of the meat to eat it. "Their family will not work from his grandfather''s generation."


    "Hao Da Ge is a martial art, but used to kill pigs, don''t you feel bent?" Mu Hanzhang sat down on the wooden bench in the yard, took the meat and placed it in the palm of his hand to eat the tiger.


    Mrs. Fat glanced at him and said with anger: "The dead ghost listens to me. I don''t want to listen to it. I said that let him go to Khao Wu, he will not go, he knows that killing pigs is really Nothing!"


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words gently, the lady looks rude, but the heart is very fine. She already knew that they came to persuade Hao Dadao, let him come in to wash the tiger, in fact, they advised them not to insist: "Da Sure enough, it is a man of reason, but now Shiyi is moving. Even if the ancestors of Hao family were former generals, Taizu had always praised him and did not make Hao Jia an anti-thief. And Hao Da Ge was born in Dachen, Nature is the people of the Chen Dynasty, and they can make their own achievements based on their own skills."


    The fat lady heard the words and looked down at the little tiger to eat, but did not answer.


    The little tiger licked the drenched fur, and the sweetness of the meat was very incomparable. The teeth were not long, and there was an empty place when biting the bite. They had to change their direction and bite again.


    Mu Hanzhang sees that it is not disturbing when it is eaten, just spread the cloth towel and let the sun shine on the small body, so that the hairs are dried: "Dayu is so diligent and family-friendly, and it is just a rich life. Butcher. I don¡¯t know if I can think about it. If I have a son in the future, can I still let them be a butcher?"


    The fat lady heard the words and couldn''t help but began to get angry again: "I am swearing at him every day, even if I am going to be a head-hunting, the children will not have a hope in the future. This is good, and a son is still a butcher. No one dares to marry a prostitute. !"


    "Dayu must also know our intentions. Wang Ye is a person who cherishes talents. Nowadays, if a non-family-born military commander wants to make a difference, it is best to follow the prince." Mu Hanzhang holds the fed tiger. Give him a hairy hair.


    "Call..." The little tiger squatted in Mu Hanzhang''s arms, but there was still some resistance, but when the soft and slender hand touched its fur over and over again, it gradually calmed down, and soon after a little night, the little tiger cub fell asleep. .


    Mu Hanzhang saw the timing is almost the same. Some words said that it was more than good, but he took the hair group in his arms and got up. "The prince is not forced to do this. It is a pity that Hao Da Ge¡¯s talents, this is a special trip. It is only marching. On the way, we can''t wait, we will leave tomorrow, if Hao Da Ge is really unwilling, then it will be." Then, put a piece of broken silver on the wicker chair, it is to help clean the tiger and the broken meat, not Waiting for the fat lady to say something, turned and went out.


    After the scene was over, the fat lady took Hao Dadao¡¯s ear and smashed him into the house.


    "Madam, you said that this is really reasonable, but this is a violent man, a moody, to be his subordinates. When the battle of the Crown Prince comes to the table, there will be only one dead road." Hao Dadao was sitting in a chair He also heard the words of the monarch today, and he was born to be a citizen of Dachen. He should serve his own court, and the former is too far away from him. Perhaps his own persistence is not necessarily correct. The hero is useless, and he himself is not unconsciously depressed during these years, but Cheng Wang is not a good lord.


    "This is not the case. I think it is good to treat him to the military division. He also bought him a tiger. The subordinate is a wife who hurts the wife. I think it is much better than the fake literati!" When I came to the village, I saw the sincerity. Besides, they will leave tomorrow. After passing this village, there is no such store. The fat lady is worried.


    "Wow ßí ~" lying on the roof, the little tiger excitedly scratched the sheets underneath, Jing Jing pinched the restless hair group: "Throw it again and throw you down!"


    The little tiger earned his earnedness and turned his head to bite. But the neck was too short, and he couldn¡¯t reach it. He had to swing his limbs.


    "Hey, it¡¯s a little boy!" Jing Yan held out a finger and poked a small tiger whip hidden in the white fluff of the abdomen.


    "Is it?" Mu Hanzhang, who was on the arm of Jingjing, looked up and couldn''t see clearly. He reached out and put the little tiger in the gap between the two.


    "à»~" The little tiger was placed on his back, very unhappy, clutching the quilt and turning his **** to the two people who touched him.


    "Where do we send it to it?" Holding the long tail that dangled, Mu Hanzhang licked his lips with some reluctance, and there was nothing to use on the way to the army, but it was not like It¡¯s really a bit sad.


    Seeing the disappointment of his own Wang Hao, Ben Jing, who was going to buy it for him, hooked his lips: "Let me kiss, I will let you raise."


    "Really?" Mu Hanzhang turned to look at him.


    Jing Hao nodded solemnly, closing his eyes and pointing at his lips. After waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t see the movements of people around me. I was waiting for the blink of an eye. I slowly felt that the hot breath was getting closer and closer. Then, a cool, soft, fluffy thing touched his mouth. . Suddenly opened his eyes, he was on a pair of innocent amber dice "wow?".


    Looking up, Mu Hanzhang, holding the little tiger, laughed and fell on him.


    The next day, when Jing Jing went again, Mrs. Fat was licking the meat on the pork stand and there was a horse next to it.


    "You are here!" Fat lady saw the two, very happy, she has been afraid that they lost patience and went straight today, rubbed his hands on the apron, "I will call him!" Then, turned and entered the house, I heard a lot of noise inside, and after a long time, Hao Dadao, who was carrying a family knife, was only picked up by his wife.


    Jing Hao was busy going forward and took advantage of the rather reluctant Hao Dadao: "Hao Da Ge will go out to help me, Xiao Wang is really lucky for three generations!" The tone is sincere, and the heroic of the military commander is not lost.


    "Wang Ye praised, Hao Mou is only a brute force, really lost Wang." Hao Dadao is somewhat uncomfortable, the dark road is a young age, speaking and doing things is very calm and capable, remembering that day in the butcher shop With him alone, he said that he is really a master. And follow him for a while and then talk about it.


    "When I put this pork shop out, I will go to the army to find you," the fat lady rushed to the horse and waved the knife to kill the pig. "The two old pigs can also fight!"


    The return journey should catch up with the team that detoured as soon as possible. Hao Dadao took them to the mountain road to cross the Daxing Mountain to intercept the team.


    Jing Hao got the great sword of Hao Dadao, and his mood was very good. Among the three kings, Huainan Wang was the most difficult to deal with. The man did not lose him, and even succeeded in some conspiracy. Even though the Huainan army is not as large as the imperial court, it has repeatedly made him come back. In the same year, if there was no help from Hao Dadao, Huainan Fengdi was afraid that it would not be able to fight for ten or eight years. Now that he got him ahead of time, the time to play in the southwest and southeast will be greatly shortened.


    Hao Dadao gazed a strange look at the admiration of a horse sitting in front of the king and his horse in the same city: "Why don''t the militaryman ride his own horse?"


    "He is not good at horse riding. He is riding a horse on his way to the march." Jing Hao explained.


    Mu Hanzhang licked him with his elbow. He had good equestrianism, but Jing Hao never allowed him to ride horses. He always felt that he would fall.


    Hao Dadao looked at them with disapproval. Since Wang Ye had married his wife, he was ashamed of the military division. Then the eyes did not see the net first in the front to clear the way.


    "This little tiger has not yet named, what is it?" Seeing Hao Dadao walking in front, Mu Hanzhang relaxed his body and leaned on the chest of the person behind him. He touched him in his arms but kept trying to catch Small black mane.


    "Call Xiao Huang." Jing Hao vacated a hand and played the fluffy round head.


    "Wow!" The little tiger licked his head and held the hand of Jing Jing with dissatisfaction. He didn''t have a long tooth. He always stuck his finger between the two teeth, and he was anxious to scream.


    "This name sounds like it was for a cat." Mu Hanzhang Emei.


    "The animals of the palace are all small-scale!" Jing Hao pointed to the black with a chin.


    "Small..." Mu Hanzhang swallowed a small spoon to his mouth. "Little yellow, too."


    With a small path to cut the road, less than a day, the three passed through the Daxing Mountain, took a rest on the small town next to the official road, and went straight to the army.


    Back to the military camp, Mu Hanzhang was worried that Zhao Meng would exclude Hao Dadao. Who knows that Zhao Meng saw his mixed Yuan knife, he took it to try. Jing Hao gave him a peace of mind, the so-called people to gather together, these five big three thick men are actually the most easy to get along with, just a test or a altar of spirits, will soon be able to call the brothers.


    The two quickly scored on the open space before the camp, attracting many people to stop and watch.


    Looking at the lively right guards, I saw the little yellow hair in the arms of the military officer, and rushed to the past: "Army, what is this?"


    "Wow?" The little tiger who was sleeping was woken up, and opened his eyes with a pair of big eyes to see him. The round ears were turned over and it was quite funny.


    "Hey! Tiger!" Right guards screamed in surprise, holding the little tiger over and holding it in front of him.


    "à»~" The little tiger recognized his life and struggled. He didn¡¯t have the strength to make a small effort.


    "Hey!" The right guards couldn''t get caught, and they screamed, and the hands were loose, and the little tigers fell to the ground.


    When it was said that it was too late, Mu Hanzhang was going to pick it up, and a shadow was crossed. The yellow hair ball had already settled in the arms of Ge Ruoyi.


    The author has something to say: thanks: asak, ink lotus, penny, melon, xiao ÌÄ ¡¢ ¡¢, like water agreement, 2252720, old k, xiao, helen 20121, sweet rot family, water appointment, zozozo, asak , melon, g + several adult mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 50： Tiger tooth

    "Good skills!" The right guards who were arrested for three **** prints refused to look at their faces. They couldn¡¯t help but admire the steps of Ge Ruoyi. It¡¯s no wonder that the military division had to take a ring on the battlefield, but it turned out that this ring is a master. !


    Mu Hanzhang was slightly surprised. Ge Ruoyi and the ghost nine knife learned the hidden weapon for only a few months, how can there be such a body?


    "This is the footwork passed by my family. It is called ''Barefoot and Treading Waves''. It''s just a small means. Let the right guards laugh." Ge Ruoyi calmed the little tiger in his arms and smiled.


    "Oh, this is a good thing. If you have time, teach me too!" The right guards sneaked over and smiled and poked the little tiger head in her arms. "Small things, the temper is quite strong!"


    "If the clothes are said to be family biography, if the right guards want to learn, they must first become a Ge family talent line." Seeing Ge Ruoyi''s face is awkward, Mu Hanzhang went forward to hug the tiger cub and ridicule.


    "Oh! I am willing to... oh!" The right guards smiled and wanted to say something. His head was suddenly slap in the face and turned angrily. He was facing the face of the left guard, "You are again What are you doing?"


    "You have bleeding on your face."


    "Is it?" The right guard touched it, and the scratches had already oozing, and it hurts a lot. "Nothing, this little bit will be fine for a while."


    "Apply." Left guards took him and went back to the medicine.


    "There is nothing good about this medicine. There is a sputum on the face, but it is a symbol of a man. I can''t say that the emperor can still remember a military service because of this injury!" The right guards struggled, and this little injury will take medicine, it will definitely Was ridiculed by Zhao Meng¡¯s grandson.


    "Then how do you report this with the emperor, saying that the southwest king scratched?" Zuo Baojun grabbed his collar impatiently and dragged the noisy people into the account.


    It was quiet all around, and Mu Hanzhang smiled and licked the head of the little tiger. He had to cut the claws for this little thing.


    Ignore the noisy people outside, and the tired Mu Hanzhang returned to the military division account and went to the wide and soft bed. After sleeping for two days on the roof, I really missed this clean and soft bed. The little tiger patrolled the bed in a circle and began to rush to the soft quilt that was coming and going. It was a joy to play.


    When Ge Ruoyi came in with food, Mu Hanzhang was already asleep. The little tiger grabbed his glimpse of blue silk and kept smirking and put the plate on the small table in the account: "The son eats some Let''s sleep again."


    The scent of the meal made the glutinous rice cake that was eaten for a day of dry food hungry, pulled the hair out of the tiger''s mouth, wiped the slobber with the cloth towel, got up and sat down at the small table, and looked at the delicious food in front of him. I can''t help but be a little surprised: "Is this what you did?" Although the food in the army has improved, it will never reach this level.


    "The father is tired, when eating some good." Ge Ruoyi smiled, Wang Ye just made a special account for her personally fried two dishes for Wang Hao to eat.


    "You have the heart, but this kind of thing is still less good. I am a military teacher and I should eat with the soldiers." Even so, Mu Hanzhang still picked up the chopsticks. "You go to get some minced meat to feed the tiger." "Oh, the name of Xiao Huang, he still can''t export, always feel that a tiger Xiao Huang is stupid.


    Ge Ruoyi looked at the little tiger biting the pillow on the bed and gave Mu Hanzhang a bowl of soup: "The slave will pick it up later. If the tiger son wants to raise the long-term, he has to feed it himself." The young cub, when feeding from a young age, will treat the person who eats it as a mother. When he grows up, he will not hurt the owner.


    Mu Hanzhang heard a slight decapitation: "How can I know this if I have clothes?"


    "The slaves used to do business at sea. My father had a lion cub..." Ge Ruoyi said, and the smile on his face gradually converges. The lion was almost shot by the archer of the southeast king to protect her. The sieve was hidden under the lion and escaped.


    From the clothes, I took out a small purse for Mu Hanzhang. There was a golden lion''s hair on it, and the hair was hard and bright. I can imagine how it was once a powerful lion. Mu Hanzhang tied the purse to Ge Ruoyi and sighed a bit: "If the clothes, now the war has started, the lips are cold, the southeast king will not sit down and ignore the southwest, and it is sooner or later to attack the southeast..."


    "The son does not have to persuade, if the clothes have been decided," the purse is tightly held in the hand, Ge Ruoyi smiled but has tears in the eyelashes, "the slave is alive to revenge, relying on the army to destroy the southeast, it is difficult to dispel my heart. Hate!"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at her and could not help but sigh.


    After another half a month, the first batch of the army that came to the confluence and the king of the army joined the army, and went to the border of the squatting land. When the storm suddenly fell, Jingjing ordered it to camp. Rain on the way, lack of medicinal materials, the army is very likely to get sick, the march in the rain is not fast, it is not worth the loss, it is better to wait for the rain to stop and then go.


    "Jun Qing, don''t come out first, wait for the camp to tie me up to call you." Jing Hao opened the car curtain to the humanity in the car.


    "You come up too." Mu Hanzhang put down the tiger cub in his arms and took the cloth towel to wipe the rain on his face.


    Jing Xiao smiled and poked the little tiger with the finger of the rain: "I am fine, I have to look at them." After jumping out of the carriage to command the people to camp, the Xiang Army who came to the confluence led the generals and broke. They will follow Zhao Meng¡¯s instructions and he can only come forward.


    "The son, if the clothes have to go first." Ge Ruoyi sitting in front of the car looked at the sky, against Mu Hanzhang.


    "Now?" Mu Hanzhang is a bit embarrassed. On this rainy day, the strong men in the military camp have to stay for a few days. A weak woman has to hurry now, which is not appropriate.


    Ge Ruoyi smiled and said: "This kind of rain is not allowed to stop for four or five days. Yesterday, Wang Ye received news that the southwest king is picking the beauty to give to the southeast king. If he is too late, he will not be able to catch up."


    Mu Hanzhang, Emei, looked at the woman who said the words in a cloudless manner, and felt inexplicably sad: "This is what you hold, once you have reported your enmity, you can''t be stupid, waiting for us in the southeast."


    Ge Ruoyi took over the silver ticket handed to by Mu Hanzhang. After a long silence, he gave him three gimmicks on his foot: "If this lucky life survives, the virtues of Wang Ye and Wang Hao will be spent for the rest of their lives. Repay!"


    Jing Hao commanded everyone to set up the camp, the whole person was already wet, and Ge Ruoyi was wearing a coat and took a horse to walk in front of him.


    "Let''s go, there will be someone who will meet you outside the victory." Jing Hao handed over a token to her. "Is it with Wang Hao?"


    "I have already said it." Ge Ruoyi replied, the sound of the rain covered the whim of the words, squatting in the rain, and giving the scene three heads, turning the horse and raising the whip. go with. The horseshoes stepped on the muddy water, and the water splashed, and the figure that was covered by the clothes quickly disappeared into the rain.


    The talents that have nothing are the most terrible, so the ancients have to leave room for everything. The heavens are always, the retribution is uncomfortable, and they are killed. Sooner or later, the consequences will be fully manifested. Just like your own rebirth, perhaps you have your own will. Jingjing took a moment and walked to the carriage in front of the account.


    Because of the torrential rain, Jing Hao was lazy in the gentle township of the military division for a few days, but for Xiao Huang, it was more and more unsightly.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao threw his own king åú on the bed. "There is nothing left to do. Let''s do something interesting..." Then he began to dispel the clothes of the next person.


    "No, this daytime, hehe..." Mu Hanzhang struggled to push his body away.


    "Wow ßí~" Xiao Hu áÌ saw the owner''s clothes, and also rushed to the ground, and scratched the bite against the white belt.


    "Get out of the way, this is mine!" Jing Hao was not happy at the moment, holding the tiger to the side, but the little tiger was energetic, and he was thrown and thought it was to play with him, and he jumped back and hugged the scene. The sly hand bites, the belly is facing the sky, and the two hind paws are still scratching.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Hanzhang looked at this scene and couldn''t help but laugh out. Jing Yan looked at his own Wang Hao with his face, and when he laughed out, there was no atmosphere...


    Finally, I waited for the clouds to collect the rain, and the army once again marched forward, and soon merged with the Sui Army. It was September in the southwestern border. The Sui Army had already waited there. Since then, the 100,000 army has gathered.


    It should have been camped outside the 50-mile stretch of Shengjingguan, but Jingyu ordered a camp in the west of Shengjingguan.


    "Wang Ye, to enter the southwest, you must win the victory." Zhao Meng said to the map, he did not agree with Jing Hao to camp in the hundred miles, only to move closer to the siege equipment.


    The old black is more than two hundred miles from north to south. It only wins a mountain and is low. If you want to enter the southwest, this is the only way.


    "If you win the battle, you will have a heavy soldier. If we attack this, we will have a heavy casualty." Jing Hao sat on the high platform and sighed. Anyone thought that attacking the southwest was the most suitable for the victory. In the last life, he also thought about it. However, it was unexpected that the victory was closed, and the narrow mountain road stretched for dozens of miles was ambushed everywhere, and it was related to Guanzhong. In this way, even if you get in, it will take time and effort, and let the Southwest King take advantage of it, even when it comes to the Southeast King to come to the rescue.


    "How about it, this square is a few hundred miles. Except for this victory, there is only a tiger''s teeth. Isn''t it necessary for us to enter from there?" Hao Dadao couldn''t help but sing. He read the military law since he was a child. It is very clear about these relationships. . The tiger teeth here are different from the tiger teeth in Jingzhou. This time, it is called the tiger tooth crane mouth, the terrain is very strange, the rock is smashing, the shape is like the crane mouth, the hanging stone is like a tiger tooth, only one mountain road passes, the real one is the official. Wan Fu Mo Kai!


    "Wow ßí~" These days, only Jing Hao called the name of Xiao Hu, other people called it a small tiger, so Xiao Huang heard someone mentioning the tiger''s teeth, and thought it was called himself, then followed it.


    The author has something to say: Hey, it¡¯s lazy when you are on vacation, and I¡¯m late for the past two days~ I¡¯m wrong, oh... tomorrow must be 11 o¡¯clock on time~ Climb~


    Thank you: Xiao, n_n, asak, just getting people, people like water, melon, bluefish, bluefish, melons, several adults, mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r repeated names are not tile hand shake, is two Thunder ~¸Â¸Â~

 Chapter 51： Tips

    "Old Montenegro stretches for 200 miles. After the victory, it is a narrow road of dozens of miles. If there are many ambushes, if the army enters, it will be like a slap in the middle. No one is eager to help." Mu Hanzhang sees Jing Hao insists, Help him say something at the right time.


    "The military division said that it is reasonable, but the tiger''s teeth are more dangerous than the victory. The southwest king only has a set of less than 100 people there, which can stop me from thousands of troops." Zhao Mengyu raised his brow and pointed at the tiger''s mouth. The location.


    Jing Hao knows the method of breaking the tiger''s teeth, but the method is too tricky and too specific. For him who is still in the southwest in this world, it is difficult to convince him to say such words. He could not help but raise his brow: "This matter will be tomorrow." Reconsideration!"


    After everyone dispersed, Jing Hao sat behind the high platform, still frowning against the southwest map. Resurrecting the world, knowing the direction of things, but not being able to say it, is really wrong. I sighed a little, but I can''t do it. Let them take the soldiers to win the battle tomorrow, and they will lead a team to go to attack the tiger teeth.


    "Do you get any news that you can''t say?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him like that, licked his lips and sat down beside him.


    Jing Hao looked up at his own worried Wang Hao, and reached out and put him in his arms: "Jun Qing, how can you guess so accurately?"


    "The military masters will read the mind, do you not know?" Mu Hanzhang smiled and sneaked back, slowly hanging down the scorpion, because he likes him, he will always pay attention to his emotions, and he can see that Jinglu seems to know a lot of things, but I don''t know where to get the news. He can''t ask if he doesn''t mention himself. When he wants to say the day, he will naturally say it.


    "Jun Qing, some things I can''t say clearly, not deliberately want to marry you." Jing Yan sighed and put his chin on the shoulders of the arms.


    "Well," Mu Hanzhang gently sighed and slowly sat up straight and looked at him. "Now tell me your message and see if I can help you."


    Jing Hao pulled the map on the table and explained the ambush of the southwestern army and the method of cracking the tiger''s teeth. Mu Hanzhang listened, the deeper the brows were, the finer the arrangement, the Jingzi¡¯s spies in the southwest were really powerful, but it was because it was too specific, but it made people feel untrustworthy.


    "These small details will not be believed, and the battlefield will change rapidly. I don''t have the perfect grasp of the Southwest King. I will really follow this." Jing Hao sighed and knew everything, but felt that Shiyishi Shift, everything will not necessarily follow the original road, and suddenly there are some uncertainties.


    "Who do you think is the most suitable for breaking the tiger''s teeth?" Mu Hanzhang did not pick him up, but directly asked this question.


    "Hao Dadao!" Jing Hao said without hesitation, this is one of the reasons why he was anxious to find Hao Dadao. He broke his teeth in the past, and he went to the place in the victory. After a hard break, but suddenly ambushed, he was forced to take the risk to take the tiger''s teeth. The tiger''s toe is seemingly dangerous. In fact, there are not many soldiers. However, it is very skillful to be able to get a person with a strong martial arts and a sense of contingency.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly decapitated: "I will give it to me. I will be able to persuade him tonight."


    Jing Hao heard the word "tonight" and suddenly thought of it: "How do you persuade him?"


    "I have my own way." Mu Hanzhang mysterious smile, but unexpectedly pressed by the wrist and pressed behind his wrist, suddenly unsteadily planted in the arms of Jing Hao.


    "Don''t go!" Jing Hao suddenly angered in the fire, in the middle of the night let his own Wang Hao to persuade Hao Dadao, how to think how dangerous, their own Wang Hao looks so good, in case Hao Dadao took the opportunity to propose what is not divided, Junqing In order not to let yourself be difficult to ask for the whole and then ... the more you think about the more terrible, in general, never let him go.


    Mu Hanzhang was a half-day, unclear, until he heard what he said "human face beast" "martial arts high strength" only reflected that Jing Hao was angry, could not help but be angry and funny: "Where do you want to go?"


    I really don''t understand how Jing Jing can think of so many things in one sentence. Is it because I want to think too much about tactics recently, and I have to look at many steps to see things, so that I am caught in some horns?


    The two men argued for a long time, and finally they admire Zhang, but he only had to agree to Jingjing to go outside the tent to listen to the wall root.


    Jing Hao stood outside the tent of Hao Dadao, holding his breath and listening carefully to the movement inside.


    "The military division came so late, but what happened?" Hao Dadao said very politely.


    "If there is something, I have to come and stir up the general." Mu Hanzhang''s equally polite voice sounded warm and moist.


    "Hah, the end will be just a prince of Wang Yefeng. When the general is not allowed to say it." Hao Dadao sat down and carefully wiped his own knives.


    "With the talent of Hao Da Ge, the seal will be sooner or later," Mu Hanzhang said with a chuckle. "Just now, Hao Da Ge was just put into the military camp and was sealed. Although the generals know that the majority knows the general''s ability, but there is no military merit. After all, it is difficult to convince the public."


    On that day, Hao Dadao just entered the battalion and competed with Zhao Meng. Although Zhao¡¯s experience against the enemy was not enough to kill the enemy for many years, but because of the superb martial arts, he did not fall down, and finally relied on the family¡¯s mixed knives. Zhao Meng''s iron whip was recruited, and Jing Hao was able to directly seal his squad.


    "This Haomou naturally knows that the military division has something to say." Hao Dadao had a good impression on this military division. The wisdom and skill were all excellent. At the bottom of the village, he saw that the key to persuading him to join the army was the river lion in his home. In a few words, she gave her a move.


    Jing Yan stood in the account of the hour, the two people talked little, and some words were not really correct, they were anxious.


    "Wang Ye, how are you here?" The right guards saw Jing Hao and excitedly took him to the front. "Wang Ye also came to discuss the knife with Hao Da Ge?"


    Explore a fart! Jingjing only felt that his forehead was jumping straight and his fists were squeaking. At this moment, Mu Hanzhang¡¯s curtains came out, and he saw the face of Jingxi Tieqing, trying to press down the corner of the mouth that he wanted to bend. Military Road: "It is not early, General Hao will bring troops tomorrow, and the right guard will sleep earlier."


    For the inability to explore the knife method, the right guard army was quite disappointed, and immediately thought that the left guard would make the sword, similar to the knife, and then rushed to the left guards account, anyway, their two guards were defending the camp. You don''t have to go to the battlefield, it doesn''t matter if you sleep less.


    "How do you tell him how to play with his tiger''s mouth?" He was lying on the bed with his own military officer. He was not disturbed by the right guards, and Junqing soon came out. How can he make it clear? Jing Hao is very curious about this.


    "Mountains have their own ideas." Mu Hanzhang said inexplicably.


    The next day, the crowd will once again gather in the account, Mu Hanzhang changed a dark blue wide-sleeved robes, wearing a dark-colored velvet towel, holding a feather fan, and a pair of high-profile people appeared in front of everyone.


    "This handsome has decided to send, 3,000 people to go to break the tiger''s mouth, who is willing to go?" Jing Hao quietly looked at the people under the stage, slowly glanced around.


    "Three thousand light soldiers can, the end will be willing to go!" Hao Dadao did not hesitate to list, the last night the military officer gave him the kit he has seen, and the matter is not fine, obviously has been surveyed, there are With such a useful message, if you can''t break it, you won''t be surnamed Hao!


    "Good!" Jing Hao was pleased with a smile and ordered, "With Hao Dadao, lead three thousand light rides, go to Huyaguan, and immediately set off!"


    "The end will lead the life!" Hao Dadao took the lead and went.


    Everyone did not disagree with the 30,000 people who went to the day and tried to discuss the tactics of winning the game.


    "Looking at the stars yesterday, the mountain people saw some doorways." Mu Hanzhang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The military division please talk." Zhao Mengli echoed the road. Since the last incident, he has become very trusting to this military division, and he is willing to listen to his opinions.


    "The victory is from the main, and General Zhao will be able to defeat the enemy before he leads the army." Mu Hanzhang looked at Zhao Mengdao, who was delighted to show his face. "Just, after the break, there will be variables."


    "How do you say this?" There is a young teenager next to him who can''t help but ask. The rumors that the military divisions are sitting in the middle of the account, knowing the cause and effect of the night, and today they are fortunate enough to see, and it is a little excited.


    Mu Hanzhang will take care of the details, but did not say where the southwestern army ambushed, but pointed out a few weaknesses, and everyone was shocked.


    "Army, these things, you may be sure?" Zhao Meng is also hesitant about this matter, people who will watch the stars at night, he has never seen, so I do not know whether it is accurate or not. If the military official said that the original tactics must be changed.


    "The astrologer''s astrology will never be wrong. Zhao Meng listened to the order, and you took the 50,000 soldiers and horses to attack the victory." Jing Hao timely interjected.


    Zhao Meng led his life, and Mu Hanzhang gave him three tips. He said: "After arriving at Shenguanguan, you can open the first kit, and then open the second one after breaking the gate. Open the last one, never open it in advance, remember to remember."


    Jing Hao sat at the table and looked at his son Wang Hao''s look and feel. However, the group of scorpions were still convinced that they secretly rubbed their thighs to prevent themselves from laughing.


    Waiting for Zhao Meng and his cadres to leave, Jing Hao called the squadron to lead: "You bring the 30,000 troops and soldiers of the squadron to stand by, and once they receive the news, they immediately turn into the southwest from the tiger''s teeth with a yoke. The big knife meets, how to do this king has already told Hao Dadao, everything and listen to his instructions."


    "The end will lead the life." The army commander led the way.


    When everyone was scattered, Jing Hao was silent for a moment, looking up and looking at his own Wang Hao who was still shaking the fan: "Jun Qing, you are really today... hahahaha..." After a sentence has not been finished, Jing Hao will not endure Lived and laughed at the desk.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look, not thinking: "Since ancient times, the military division has a good idea, the mountain people are only effective antiques." Today''s business, if others do to deliberately deceive people, but admire the spirit Desperate, inscrutable, let this group of people believe this inexplicable astrology.


    Jing Hao looked at him and gradually smiled: "Jun Qing, today, I have no complete grasp of these things. If there is any omission, your prestige in the military will be greatly affected. What do you do then? "If this is for him, the mistake is only a mistake he made. After all, no marshal will be counted." However, if Junqing and other advisers are required, they must be fulfilled in order to maintain his prestige in the military.


    Mu Hanzhang saw the worry in his eyes and couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t want to rely on this to earn an official position. Even if I lose the prestige in the army, can I still take a break from this?"


    The author has something to say: Destroy hahaha~ Today, there is finally a punctual deposit box.


    Thank you: Xiao, kira, asak, sushi sh, ___ss, water-like appointments, mines of several adults


    Thank you: the two mines of Guagua, the two mines and grenades of the grown-ups, and the pains and pains of the aunts.


    It¡¯s 0:40 now, after the next chapter of the King¡¯s ticket, thank you again~ go to sleep first~

 Chapter 52： Victory

    Jing Hao listened to this sentence, the original worried expression gradually became a smirk, a person will be in his arms: "That can not be said, who was the book with me?" Now reluctant? But the last sentence is not dare to say it.


    "If you take me off, I will take you into Houfu as a wife." Mu Hanzhang took the feather fan in his hand and took a shot of Jing''s head.


    "Well, that''s not bad." Jing Hao will kiss him in the past.


    "I want to be beautiful, I won''t marry you," Mu Hanzhang evaded his kiss and stood up. "Everyone is too lazy to eat, what are you going to do?" After talking about the little tiger holding his feet, Turned around and walked out.


    The scenery is a long time, really, it¡¯s the opposite! I dare to say that my husband has "eat too many people and lazy"! So, when I lifted my foot, I chased it out, and I was ready to "teach" my own king, why is it a respectful husband? When I just chased a few steps, I met the left and right guards who came to discuss the camp. I only had to smile on my face, serious. The land was transferred back to the middle account.


    After Zhao Meng led the army to Shengjingguan, Jing Hao ordered the Suijun to stand by in the same place, waiting for the news of Huyaguan at any time, and he took the remaining 20,000 people and grain equipment to enter the victory zone, 30 miles away from Guanmen. Stationed.


    Shengjingguan is located in the mountains. The roads are surrounded by mountains and mountains. The roads are narrow and steep. A high wall is set up in the narrowest part of the two mountains. The thick blue brick wall is as high as ten feet, and there are countless arrow holes on it, which can be seen faintly. The heavy wooden door was closed and deepened under the doorway. The sunset was barely visible in the doorway, and only one or two rivets occasionally flashed cold.


    It¡¯s too late, Zhao Meng plans to temporarily camp and rest, and tomorrow will be fine again. Who knows that he has just lived in the horseshoe, and the door has actually opened up. The cavalry in the front row clenched the spear in his hand, and waited for a long time, and no one came out.


    "General, beware of fraud." The teenager around me whispered.


    Zhao Meng smashed his eyebrows and threw the first kit from his arms and threw it at the teenager: "Read."


    The teenager was busy picking up the letterhead in the kit. He only wrote eight words on the list, "There is a swindle in the empty door.


    The voice of the teenager was very loud, and several of the surrounding generals and the school uniforms were clearly heard. They could not help but be amazed and amazed. The military masters really counted!


    Zhao Meng snorted and shouted at the gate of the city: "Southwestern thief, really timid like a rat! I heard that the army came forward and thought it was scared to open the door and greeted it directly!"


    "Hahahaha..." The soldiers behind him followed and echoed: "Southwestern thief, timid as a rat!"


    "Cage camp!" and so on, everyone laughed enough, Zhao Meng waved a hand, and ordered it.


    Before the rear of the battalion camp moved out of the camp, a team of people suddenly rushed out of the door.


    Zhao Meng saw that he was not a general, but he said to everyone: "Who is going to fight?"


    "The little willing to go!" The teenager who just read the kit was shot out and rushed forward.


    The opponent''s partiality will also speed up the speed of the horse. The two horses gallop like the wind. "When!", the silver gun and the steel whip collided in the air, and the fire was splashed for a while, but the horse was too fast to touch it. When they were wrong, the two quickly turned around and rushed again. The squadron sent out by the Southwest Army was not so much, and was often suppressed by the teenager.


    "Kill!" Zhao Meng raised his hand, and the cavalry, who had been unable to hold back, rushed to the scene. At one time, he screamed and killed the earthquake. The southwestern army over there also smashed and smashed. Because of the narrow road, it was able to rush. There were not many soldiers in front. Looking down from the tower, the black-pressed army discharged a long dragon between the two mountains. The dragon tail did not move, and only the faucet stretched out slightly.


    The Southwest Army did not play for a long time and began to flee. Zhao Meng discovered that after they had won the gate of the border, they had been less than ten feet away from the high wall. Now they are naturally comfortable to escape. It seems that they have been premeditated and ordered to pursue another battle. .


    The dust has not disappeared, and the gate of the victory has closed again. Zhao Meng looked at a few corpses outside the door. He only felt that the heart was faintly igniting. The southwestern army ran on it and let the energy he just mentioned hit the cotton. On, I only feel uncomfortable.


    For two consecutive days, the Southwest Army was the general act of this kind of drama. A small team of soldiers and horses, slammed them, and then quickly ran back, twice or twice, more times, not only Zhao Meng has been very angry, the soldiers also Start to be restless. Stuck in this narrow mountain road, go, can''t walk, hit, hit bad, really wrong!


    "General, what is his conspiracy, we 50,000 horses, can''t we still attack this ten-foot wall?"


    "Yeah, general, what are we waiting for?" cried the temper.


    While talking, another team of southwestern men came out and called, and Zhao Meng took a sip: "Mom! Let the old man kill!" After that, he waved his sword and went to the leading general.


    The long-handled knives turned a half circle in the air, and cut straight toward the neck of the man. The man lifted the knife and blocked it. Zhao Mengli was as big as a mountain, pressing the knife back, "stabbing!" It made a harsh sound, but it was covered by the huge shouts and hooves around him. When it was said that it was too late, between the white and the gap, the blood splashed three feet, and Zhao Meng had already cut down the generals. For a time, the military was in great vigour and couldn¡¯t care much. Zhao Meng waved his long knife and blood beads went down the knife: ¡°Chong!¡±


    "Kill ~" the black pressure of the soldiers rushed forward, the southwestern army in the khaki uniforms was quickly submerged in the black sea of ??people, the long dragon turned into a fine snake rushing in, until the cavalry rushed in, the infantry has not kept up "Bangling", the original open gate of the victory gate was closed, and in the future it would not be able to keep up with the pace of the generals, and then the arrow above the tower was raining.


    The step without armor had no power to fight back in front of the arrow, and the infantry school that stayed outside the gate saw the situation is not right, and quickly ordered to withdraw.


    Zhao Meng, who was locked in the customs, did not rush out a few steps and realized that things were wrong. It was too late to come back to God. There was a moment of silence around him. A screaming crow called for resounding in the mountains. Waiting for him was the end of the territory. There are heavy soldiers on Changshan Road.


    "Report ~" Jingjing, who was drinking tea with the military division, suddenly heard a long notification sound, and the letter sentiment jumped off the horse and rushed into the middle account, and slammed into the front of Jingjing: "Quei Shuai, General Zhao and Cavalry Being trapped in the Shenguan Guanzhong, unable to get out of the way, the infantry stayed outside the gate and was besieged by the arrow rain!"


    "Miscellaneous things!" Jing Hao heard the words, raised his hand and fell a cup, thousands of confession can not be underestimated, this Zhao Meng, just went out and dropped the chain, quickly called the camp generals, point two hundred cavalry in front of the camp Stand by.


    Put on the silver armor quickly, don''t wear a sword at the waist, and walk away with a long gun.


    "Small spoon!" Mu Hanzhang hurriedly screamed, and when Jing Jing came back, he reached out and tied his helmet. "Be careful!"


    "You are sitting in the camp, waiting for me to come back." Jing Hao turned his head and kissed him on his face. The coach should sit in the town camp, but now that no one will be available, he must go.


    Mu Hanzhang followed and went out, Jing Hao had turned over the horse, and the little black hooves screamed, with two hundred cavalry, and went away.


    The silver armor, along with the black horse, like a silver bolt, opened the black-pressed dragon.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Jing Hao Lema asked the infantry school at the forefront.


    "General Zhao has been in for a long time, and there is a cry in the sky, but now there is no movement." The infantry school is very worried.


    Brows eyebrows, looked at the high wall in front of me. In the past, the southwest king used this trick to catch the shackles. This time, Zhao Meng was not taken away by all the cavalry. He was afraid that he would be impulsive in the same year. When he did not have a cavalry, he couldn¡¯t help himself. He could only take the risk and go to the tiger¡¯s teeth to save him. Nowadays, Hao Dadao first went to break the tiger''s mouth, and Zhao Meng dragged on for two days, when it was able to catch up.


    "At the end, I will see the King of the Kings today. It is a good fortune!" said a general in a brass scale, "The general of His Royal Highness has been besieged by us. It will be caught in a moment, and will be captured. Just retreat..."


    "Bow and arrow!" Jing Yan looked at the self-talking person on the castle floor, and reached out to take the bow that he had handed over, plucked the string and pulled it into a full moon.


    "à²~" said that half of the generals saw the king pull the bow, quickly hid to the side, the arrow branches across his face, can not escape, but also in the future, the second arrow has come and followed, shocked He had to kneel down.


    "Jumbo!" Does not give the city people any breathing time, Jing Hao raised his hand and gestured to attack the city giant wood to go up.


    Above the high wall, the arrow rushed out quickly.


    "Shield!" Jing Hao waved again. The team that had already prepared a square iron shield quickly stepped forward, lined up on both sides of the giant wood, and lifted the iron shield to protect the wood. The pace was unified and not slow. The gate of the city rushed, and the people in the city suddenly panicked. At the beginning of the establishment of this gate, there was a fatal problem, that is, the door was too deep. Once it entered the door, the arrow could no longer be shot.


    "Boom! Boom!" The sound of a crash is like a beat on the wall, and people are shocked. Jingyu is not like the ordinary generals, while the giant wood is attacking the door, while the ladder is on the wall, but the belt The cavalry stepped back and retreated to the outside of the arrow. I looked at the arrow and the rain fell in front of me.


    "Boom!" The gate was slammed open, and the soldiers carrying the giant wood shouted and rushed in, hitting the southwestern army that had resisted behind the door.


    "Up!" Jing Hao slammed the horse''s stomach, and rushed out like a sharp arrow. The cavalry behind him also rushed up. The gate was broken, and the pace of the **** could not be stopped. The cavalry went ahead and killed everyone. The strokes flooded into the Shenguanguan.


    "Report ~" in the vicinity of the patrol soldiers rushed to the horse, rushed into the account, "Qi Ù÷ military division, there are thousands of people rushing to the camp, it is less than ten miles!"


    "What!" is teasing the little tiger''s right guards, the squatting up, the elite troops have been transferred out, and now the remaining 20,000 in this camp, 20% are chores, almost no cavalry, Even if it can kill thousands of people, it will certainly be a heavy casualty.


    "Military division, you will stay with Xiao Zuo for a while, you must not leave him half a step!" The right guards put on the armor and walked out.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: Huige, Mumusan, bluefish, Xiao, bluefish, Mumusan, melon, water-like appointment, white moon, frost, sweet rot, family, and pain It¡¯s sore and painful. (§¥, ¹ûÂè, a few of the adults of Kwai Lambert¡¯s mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Penny''s grenade~à»à»~

 Chapter 53： critical

    "Wait!" Mu Hanzhang was busy calling the right guard, and the speed was very fast. "I have ordered people to hit the stakes around the camp. You will let the soldiers slam the horses on the stakes."


    The right guards heard a glimpse and turned and ran outside.


    Mu Hanzhang turned to the left guard army: "How is the victory of the cavalry?"


    Zuo Hujun, Shen Jingdao: "The cavalry is only speedy, and the three infantry can be against a cavalry."


    Mu Hanzhang heard a slight dagger: "On the number of people we have a great chance of winning, but the enemy raided the big camp, bogey in the panic, right guards impulsive, you quickly go to the troops, after the eight squares guarded the horse rope, the camp is four Square, fifty feet on each side."


    The left guards hold the boxing, "get it!"


    When Zhao Meng took the soldiers into the victory, he was shut down and hit the dog. There were a lot of steps on the mountain, holding a machete and cutting the horseshoe, forcing them to continue to move forward, killing while walking, knowing that this road is not only The squadrons are heavy and dangerous everywhere. Rolling stones, traps, and stings are all indispensable, so that they have suffered all the way.


    "General!" The more riding the school, helped Zhao Meng, they just passed a rolling stone array, even Zhao Meng suffered some injuries, they stopped at the rest of the place to rest, "now gone so long, only less than ten miles How is it good!"


    Zhao Meng breathed a sigh of relief, there was an ambush in front, and there was a chase after the attack. Suddenly remembered the words of the military division, I took out the second kit and opened it. I read the eight characters of the book, "There is no end to the sea, and I am turning back."


    "What is this?" The more the school rider is full of fog, the military teacher wrote a sentence, now the situation is critical, how do people guess?


    Zhao Meng took a look at his own hustle and bustle, and carefully thought about his current situation. It is obviously the plan of the southwestern kingdom. If the military division left this sentence, it must be counted in his plan, reminding him to turn back in time. . The pace is still outside the door, these cavalry can not afford to lose, must go back and bring back the step.


    At the end, Zhao Meng quickly turned to the horse: "The generals listened to the order and quickly returned to the victory!"


    Jing Hao rushed into the customs with a terracotta warrior. A group of southwestern troops quickly rushed down from the mountains, tightening the reins and shouting: "The cavalry first, step by step and cross the knife!" The internal force made a sound, and the sound was loud and shocking.


    The little black man stood up and screamed, and quickly rushed to the front. The following horses followed it to speed up. The steps behind him heard the words, the spears quickly retreated, and the knife-crushed a few steps to the sides. Pull the "cross knife to face the enemy soldiers. From the mountain, swooping down, the impact is full, the scimitar is only good at cutting the horseshoe, the enemy is not full of sharp blades, the southwestern army rushing directly hit the knife edge.


    For a time, screams and screams, blood and fog!


    In the infantry long dragon, this part of the faucet is the guardian army of Jingxi, so the order is forbidden and the tacit agreement is matched. With the knife and the slashing of the front enemy soldiers, they quickly withdrew, and the spears quickly pushed up, and the scimitars were firmly fixed. The mountain roads were narrow and there were not many soldiers who could face the enemy directly, but The Southwest Army wants to win by skill, and there are not many people.


    Jing Hao took the army and marched and fought. He was ruined all over the road, gravel, abandoned, and stabbed. The little black talent knew that he was avoiding obstacles. Other horses did not have this ability. Le Ma is the first to clean the battlefield. After a while, he saw the dust blowing in front of him. He saw Zhao Meng with a large team of cavalry rushing over.


    "Wang Ye!" Zhao Meng saw Jing Hao, excited.


    Jing Yan looked at him coldly and saw that his armor was broken. When he was injured, he was hurt: "You go back to the big camp, and then level off the victory, then go back and pack you!"


    Zhao Mengwen suddenly changed his mind, and he said: "The end will be smashed and willing to be punished, but Wang is a marshal. When he guards the big camp, he asks the coach to give the last chance again..."


    "Report ~" Zhao Meng has not finished, the soldiers who reported the letter riding the fast horse all the way from the crowds of people and seas, the army marched in unison.


    "Starting the coach, a thousand more cavalry raided the big camp!" The voice of the letter is very panic.


    "What!" Jing Hao''s eyes widened. If he was struck by lightning, the cavalry was all outside. The raid on the big camp must have suffered heavy casualties, and his Junqing was still there!


    "Wang Ye, the cavalry is not helpful on this mountain road, and will take the lead in the end!" Zhao Mengfu stood up.


    Jing Hao glanced at him deeply and quickly turned the horse''s head. "The cavalry listened to the order and quickly returned to the camp!" The words were not to be said, and most of the cavalry went away.


    Mu Hanzhang stood in the middle of the account and looked away, the dust and smoke rolled, and the momentum was embarrassing, obviously not good.


    "ßÔ~~~" The team of raiders really did not concentrate on the camp, but divided the east and west sides, each with a pointed attack. The speed was too fast, and it was smashed down by the squatting horse. The front fell and the back would be smashed by the front horse. The eight pawns quickly gathered into the six parties and quietly watched the horses fall.


    Soon, the people behind realized that they were slowing down the speed of the horse, one, two, ten... There were soldiers and horses crossing the ropes one after another, and they were slashing their swords with a big knife and cutting them off. I have followed suit, and the ropes are destroyed in a short time. The enemy army was like a rapid stream that leaked from the finger joints, turned into a cone of ice, and straight into the array of steps, and shouted and killed the sound.


    Jing Hao slammed his hips, and then faster, and then faster, did not dare to think about where these people came from, and did not dare to imagine the situation of Jun Qing at this moment.


    Xiao Hei felt the eagerness of the master, spread the four hooves and ran away, and the horses behind him were far away, and they rushed away.


    The cavalry does not have much advantage in the pace of the pawn, and even if a cavalry is a great loss to the three steps, Mu Hanzhang looks at these people who are so desperate to rush, but why?


    "à²à²~" Mu Hanzhang was shocked, subconsciously sideways to avoid, an arrow through the place where he just stood through the tent. Look up and look at the arrows, these people are not the cavalry, but the bow horsemen!


    The cavalry is not dominant in the pace of the pawn. Even if it is a pair of three, it is not worthwhile. However, if it is a bow horseman, the arrow is extremely lethal, and it can indeed make the camp casualties worse, but the soldiers who will shoot and shoot are fine soldiers. The southwestern king¡¯s blood had originally attacked the big camp, and it was certainly purposeful, and this purpose...


    "Hey!" Countless arrows shot in the middle of the account, Mu Hanzhang vaguely felt that this purpose may be him! Turning quickly and rushing to places where there are many people, the arrow can''t be attacked, and the closer it is, the less likely it is to be hurt.


    "The military division is careful!" The right guards turned back and saw that Mu Hanzhang was avoiding the flow of arrows. He took him to his side and gave him a short knife. "Mo left me!"


    Mu Hanzhang crossed the knife in front of him, lifted the knife to block the spear that was immediately swung down, and the right guard slashed the knife. He immediately cut the arm of the spear and put it on the horse''s stomach.


    "Ah~" immediately screamed and fell off the horse, and when he stepped on the side, he added a knife to hack it.


    "The military division is really all-round!" To give him a short knife, just in case, but the military division actually did two times, the knife method is accurate, the style is concise, even if there is no internal support, the skill is unambiguous.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and smiled, did not answer, and the back of the right guards. His veins are weak and difficult to practice, but they do not hinder him from practicing these skills. In order not to let himself become a sick man, and to really care about practicing martial arts, Mu Hanzhang often secretly watches his father practicing swords and guns, and remembers the moves one by one, in the evening. I practiced secretly in my own yard. After a long period of time, I practiced some life-saving moves and my body gradually improved.


    The raids of the cavalry were swift, and now they were dragged their feet, and they could not find the target of the attack. They were drowned by the descendants of the mountains and people, and they gradually disappeared and were eliminated one by one.


    Mu Hanzhang just sighed, and the horseshoe came again from a distance. The heart suddenly tightened and looked up. The black horse silver armor, one person riding from the sky, the tight lips slowly swelled, his The spoon is back!


    Jingjing clamped the horse''s belly and rushed toward the camp. Looking at the chaos in the distance, getting closer and closer, the people in Tsing Yi were so conspicuous in a group of dark soldiers, a short knife with blood was admired. With the chapter in the hand, it gives the illusion that it is actually a long beggar. Seeing that he was safe and sound, a heart that mentioned the throat had finally fallen, and Jing could not help but open his mouth and rush toward his own king.


    At this moment, the sudden change of the prominence, the enemy soldiers behind the tent suddenly jumped out, and the long knife swayed toward Mu Hanzhang of the Tsing Yi gown.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao only felt that his heart was smashed and stunned. He watched the long knife and the blade swayed to the hand of the unarmed man. The blood splashed, only the sky between the heavens and the earth was suddenly dark. Only that blood is striking and blushing!


    "No ~" rushed forward, Jing Hao pulled out the long sword at the waist, slammed the head of the person who immediately smashed, and suddenly the blood splashed three feet! The little black hooves kicked the half-standing horses out to reveal the people behind the horse.


    "Army!" Right guards turned around and screamed in anger, reaching for it, but someone was faster than his hand.


    Jing Hao leaped to the horse and took the person into his arms. His eyes were red and his voice trembled: "Jun Qing, Jun Qing!"


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang screamed and grabbed the injured shoulder. The blood slid down from the long, white-skinned fingers, and some white lips smirked. "Small injury, don''t worry... feed! ¡±


    Jingjing looked at the place where the blood was constantly bleeding. The heartache couldn¡¯t be added. When I hugged the person in the arms, I walked toward the king¡¯s account. The loud voice: ¡°Looking for a military doctor, fast!¡±


    Don''t worry about protecting the military division, the right guards screamed with a knife: "Mom, dare to hurt my army, kill!"


    "Kill ~" soldiers heard the words, have rushed toward the remaining cavalry.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao kept calling the people in his arms, fearing that he would pass out.


    "Small spoon, I am fine, don''t be afraid." Mu Hanzhang leaned on his arms. This injury is only a skin injury. I wanted to laugh at this guy''s fuss, but I feel that my arm is shaking slightly, and finally it is I couldn''t bear to be harsh, and held his soft voice with a **** hand.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: Xiao, Long Night, A pain, pain and pain. (§¥, С¬u¬u, like water agreement, a few adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, the point of the manuscript has been published directly, the cow is full of face ~ forget it, just send it today... t_t

 Chapter 54： Yangchun noodles

    Jing Hao tightly embraced the people in the arms. The scene of the past life in the prison kept on appearing in front of him, letting him be afraid after a while. If he is one step at a time today, his Junqing may become a ghost under the knife.


    "Wang Ye, the military doctor came." The right guard army sprinted in with the medics panicked and hurriedly, and then saw the military division leaning on the arms of the prince, how to look at this position!


    The left guard also followed and walked in. He saw the right guard who was struck by lightning and was busy with his elbow.


    When Mu Hanzhang saw someone coming in, he let go of Jing Hao¡¯s hand.


    Jing Yan looked up and looked at the military doctor: "Not yet!" Because the emperor was on the expedition, the hospital specially transferred a young doctor to the army, so the medical skills of this military doctor were still barely trustworthy.


    "Yes!" The medic was busy going forward, put the medicine box aside, looked at the condition of Mu Hanzhang, and reached for his clothes.


    "What do you do!" Jing Hao grabbed the hand that looked into his chest, and stared at the red eyes.


    "Wang... Wang Ye, Chen... I have to open the clothes and look at the wounds." The military doctor was shocked, and was stunned by such a king. He spoke a little.


    Jing Hao heard this, suddenly unhappy, to show the body of his own Wang Shuo! But there is no way to cure it. Take a deep breath and raise your hand to personally solve the clothes of the Chinese.


    "Oh..." The clothes on the wound naturally broke a big hole. The blood and the clothes were already stuck together, and there was pain between the pulls. Mu Zhangzhang couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.


    Jing Hao did not dare to move immediately, carefully picking up the fabric of the rotten place, tearing it apart, quickly peeling off the placket on his shoulder, revealing the shoulders stained with blood. But see a three-inch wound from the shoulder to the collarbone, still bleeding beads, it looks quite embarrassing.


    The military doctor was stunned by the imposing manner of the king. When he dared not to get started, he carefully looked around and looked at it: "The prince of Kailu, fortunately, avoiding the time, this knife wound has not hurt the veins, and has not hurt the sputum. Yes, "There is no good medicine in this military camp, and it is not the delicate kingdom of the royal family. He did not mention the soup of blood."


    Jing Yan looked at the handsome white face of the white-haired person, and he was so distressed that the wound was so big that he would march in a few days, and the road was bumpy and he would not heal.


    When the military doctor saw that Wang Ye had nothing to say, he took out the golden sore medicine for treating the knife wound from the medicine box.


    "Call the guards to hit a pot of hot water, and you all go out." Jing Hao took the medicine directly, did not give the military doctor any opportunity to mention the medicine, waved to drive people out.


    Put the Huaizhong people back on the bed gently, Jingjing got up and took things, and saw the left and right guards squatting like two big wooden stakes, suddenly cold face: "The camp is now in a mess, you two What are you still standing here?"


    "The subordinates retire." The left guards immediately pleaded guilty, and took the right guards and went out.


    "Small left, how do I feel between Wang Ye and the military division... Well, something is wrong." The right guards scratched their heads with distress.


    The left guard took a look at him and dragged him to move on.


    "Hey, why don''t you ignore me?" The right guards tried to kick the left guard''s **** while walking, but he was dragged with his arms and his legs were too long.


    "You can stand here and talk to the prince." The left guard has no expression.


    "Ah!" The right guard screamed and stepped up and pulled the left guard to run away quickly.


    Jingjing soaked a piece of soft silk with warm water, carefully cleaned the blood around the wound, and did not use the medicine given by the military doctor, but took out the sapphire vial. This medicine will not increase the pain and will stop bleeding soon.


    "You don''t have a Western medicine? Use that." Mu Hanzhang lifted the unwounded right arm and blocked Jingjing''s opening action. The war is tense and the camp is ready at any time. Although the medicine is good, the wound will not heal faster. He remembers that the medicine that gave him the lower lip on the wedding day will heal the wound quickly, so that it will not affect the march.


    "No!" Jing Hao did not want to refuse, washed his hands in warm water, pour the cream in the jade bottle on his fingertips, gently applied to the wound, "that medicine will increase the number of pain, You can''t stand it."


    The cool ointment was applied to the wound, and suddenly the burning pain of the knife and the fire was relieved. Mu Hanzhang slightly closed his eyes and gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jing Yan leaned over his face and fell a kiss, forcing the acidity in his eyes, skillfully and quickly wrapping the wound and covering him with a quilt.


    Mu Hanzhang turned his face to see Jingjing¡¯s distressed eyes: ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go busy.¡±


    Jing Hao held a hand outside the quilt, slowly and overwhelmed in the palm of his hand, unable to speak and not speak.


    He never felt that he was all in his hands when he was born again, but now that he has done this kind of thing, he is still too conceited. Now that the dispute between the three battles has been three years ahead of schedule, many things will be different. The relatively young southwest and southeast kings will have different ideas. Today, the bow horse soldier of the day is the secret treasure of the southeast king. This world will be used to the southwest king, which is beyond his expectations.


    Jing Hao put the hand on his face, what the world, what the throne, is not what he wants, this world, the real request is just to stay with the Junqing, if you lose this person, re-live this world again has no meaning?


    The softness in the palm suddenly held his hand, and Jing Jing returned to look at him.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at such a frustrated scene, like a little beast that was hurt, and refused to let go of his only thing. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. He smacked his lips: "You go find me a little yellow." If you are just a mess, don¡¯t lose it."


    Jing Hao smiled and nodded, got up and went out to find a little tiger. Jun Qing did not know at all that he laughed with the bloodless lips.


    It took a long time to find the little tiger cub hiding in the crack of the box. Jing Yu dismissed the gray scorpion in his hand and threw it to the soldier to bathe it and deal with the affairs in the camp himself.


    Look closely at the clothing and weapons on the cavalry bodies. Jing Hao determined that this is the southeast king. It is understandable that the army is attacking the camp outside, but it is very puzzling why it should be directed at an up-and-coming small military division.


    "Is there a living mouth left?"


    "Those bows and horsemen are too embarrassed, they can''t stay at all." The right guards remembered that the knife that had been cut down was still a lingering fear. The kind of play that was not to be killed, the empty space was exposed only to kill, he still saw the head back. .


    "Repair the camp carefully, build a layer of fortifications outside the camp, and add a patrol at night." Jing Hao took over the statistics of the casualties lost by the left guard, and waved them to let them go.


    The guards came in and sent the dried tigers. Jingjing looked at the things in his hands and picked up Xiao Huang back to the royal account.


    The person on the bed was already asleep, and the setting sun reflected on his face through the account. It was still pale, and it was a pain in the wound. Mu Hanzhang didn¡¯t sleep well, and frowned slightly.


    "Wow!" The little tiger who was tossed for a long time saw his master and stunned with a sigh of relief.


    "Hey..." Jing Hao called the little tiger''s head and slammed him, letting him snoring, but the hairy troupe in his hand couldn''t understand it, struggling to go to bed.


    The people on the bed slowly opened their eyes and looked at the two guys who were competing with each other. They couldn¡¯t help but smile and slowly got up.


    "Don''t move!" Jing Hao busy to help him, the little tiger jumped into bed, hit a roll on the quilt, jumped to the mouth of Mu Hanzhang to catch the quilt.


    Not long after, the small soldier who sent the meal came in with two bowls of noodles: "The military division, the noodles are cooked."


    "How do you want to eat noodles?" Jing Hao raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Jun Qing liked to eat rice and didn''t eat much. After passing a bowl, Mu Hanzhang was going to pick it up, but he was avoided. "I will feed you."


    Mu Hanzhang suddenly blushes: "It hurts on the shoulders, it doesn''t matter." He is twenty, and he can still feed people!


    "No," seeing the whitish face finally got some blood, Jing Hao''s mood can not help but get up, smiled and picked a chopsticks hot face, and put it on his lips, "Hurry and eat hot."


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t, but he had to take a bite out of Zhangkou, and then he looked at Jingyu and ate the half of his noodles.


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Mu Hanzhang looked at him dumbly.


    Jing Hao was stunned by the stunned face of his own Wang Hao, and then continued to be beautiful, and I took a bowl of noodles for a bite. Although it is just a spring noodle cooked with green vegetables, Jing Hao feels that this is the best way to eat from small to big.


    The little tiger in the arms saw people eating, and stood up with Jing''s arm and put a hairy head into the bowl. Jing Hao stuffed half of the noodles into the tiger''s mouth. The little tiger chewed and spit out.


    As night fell, the chaos in the military camp was not completely quiet, and the whole place was still busy.


    Mu Hanzhang was lying in the arms of Jing Hao, slightly frowning, and the wound was sore. He couldn''t sleep at all, and he slowly sat up.


    "Jun Qing, what''s wrong?" Jing Hao was hollow, and immediately woke up, seeing people around him still, and he sat down with a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t sleep, let''s go to the river." Mu Hanzhang said that he went out to bed and put the sapphire on his waist.


    Jingjing for a moment, afraid that he would touch the wound, busy helping him wear a shirt. Although I don¡¯t know why my family¡¯s Princess Wang had to go to the river in the middle of the night to blow up, but I couldn¡¯t sleep in my own mind, I might as well go out for a walk.


    The camps have always been built on the riverside, followed by a small river, moonlight sprinkled in shallow water, you can clearly see the pebbles at the bottom of the river.


    The two walked hand in hand along the river, and Mu Hanzhang had a cold sweat on his forehead and had to sit down on a stone.


    Jing Hao touched his sweaty forehead: "Do not leave, sit for a while and I will take you back."


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and smiled and smiled. "Do you know what day is today?"


    "What day?" Jing Hao stunned, looked up at the moon in the sky, can not remember today is the day.


    Mu Hanzhang, but laughed, took the sapphire of the waist: "I will blow a song for you."


    The author has something to say: ah ah ah, today is even later, I am damn, tomorrow is a chapter longer ~


    The legendary little theater:


    Right Retaining Army: Xiao Zuo, Wang Ye and the military division went to the river in the middle of the night?


    Left guard: boast.


    Right guard:! ! !


    Thank you: banjiamao, helen20121, there are countless troubles when you are full, and the pains and pains of Yi and Ah (. §¥, like water appointment, Xiao, hot spring cats, the few people in the afternoon, the landmines of the adults (¨s3¨t )¨r


    Thank you: the hand grenade of two adults, Xi Wei and Gua Gu, oh~

 Chapter 55： Jiu Jiucheng

    "Okay!" Jing Hao heard the words very happy. He prepared a famous piano in the small study room. He was waiting for Jun Qing¡¯s open heart to be willing to play a song. Unfortunately, he never heard it, let alone this. The sound of the jade.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the inexplicable Jingjing glance, but smiled helplessly, and put the sapphire on the pale lips.


    Moonlight night is quiet, snoring, with some ancient feelings of bleakness. Xu slowly, like the wind through the forest; ups and downs, like the moon reflected Chengjiang.


    Jing Hao did not understand the temperament, but this did not prevent him from understanding the song, because his eyes did not leave the bragging. The moonlight fell on the light blue gauze, and the long, lustrous hand pressed on the long jade, only that the hands were warmer than the jade.


    The ripples in the river reflected the unparalleled face of the handsome, accompanied by the screaming sounds. Jingjing seemed to see a blue-colored phoenix, dancing under the moon, hovering in the forest, and skyrocketing 90,000 miles...


    "How come?" The snoring came to an abrupt end, and Jing Hao was far from listening enough and dissatisfied.


    Mu Hanzhang looked up at him: "What did you hear?"


    "A green phoenix, skyrocketing, the clouds are thousands of miles, then?" Jing Emei, this feeling of listening to the story half is very uncomfortable.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him in surprise: "Can you hear so much?" This ancient song was passed down from ancient times. The content is difficult and difficult to understand. Don''t say that it is a person who does not understand the temperament. I can hear so much.


    Jing Hao did not expect that he actually heard the meaning, and could not help but smile: "The ancients are easy to get gold, the voice is difficult, if you meet the companion, even if you are a fisherman, you can understand it. I know it is not a song, but It¡¯s the person who played the song.¡± Speaking of reaching out and picking up a pair of blue silk around his fingers.


    Mu Hanzhang converges on the scorpion, and the handsome face in the moonlight is a little red: "So you know what the name is?"


    Jing Hao scratched his head, how could he know? So, sitting down to his own king, laughing, holding the person into his arms, and plunging into one ear: "I guess it is "Feng Qiu Huang."


    "Nonsense... Hey..." Mu Hanzhang gave him a glance, but he had blocked his lips before he finished.


    Jing Hao was only a little taste, let him calm down and then slowly separated, reaching out to care for the cheeks of the arms, whispered: "There is a beautiful woman, seeing it. I don''t see you in a day, thinking like crazy." The magnetic sound is like a humming sound, and it is very moving.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him quietly and smiled slowly: "This song is called "óïÉØ", there are nine chapters in ancient times, and now there are only three chapters."


    It turned out to be a remnant, and Jing Hao nodded. No wonder I didn''t finish it.


    Seeing that he still does not open up, Mu Hanzhang reluctantly sighed: "Today is September 19."


    September 19? Jing Hao suddenly widened his eyes, September 19, not his birth!


    Since the death of his mother, in addition to the routine rewards in the palace, he really did not celebrate the birthday. The last generation has been fighting for many years. Until now, he himself does not remember the fact that he still has a birthday. It is difficult for his own Wang Hao to remember that he has not been forgotten to cook a bowl of longevity noodles.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Yan looked at the people in the arms, and today they all piled up together, and suddenly they made people feel mixed. For a time, they didn''t know where to start.


    "You are twenty years old today, and you can''t come back to Beijing to give you a crown..." Mu Hanzhang''s lips, the crown of the emperor is very important, and its grandness also determines the possibility of inheriting the throne, but Jing Hao has lost the right to inheritance, and it doesn''t matter if it does not work.


    "When I sealed the prince, I had already worn the crown," Jing Jing saw the pity in his eyes, and there was a warmth in his heart. "But I still have a missing word. It is better to take it." The royal family actually has no watch. The word, because the name of the royal family is basically no one, let alone the word. Let Jun clear one, that is, they are privately called to play.


    Mu Hanzhang leaned in his arms and saw that he had no sad feelings. He secretly thought about himself and bent his eyes: "Yu Jiucheng, there is Fenglaiyi. It is better to call it ¡®¾Åó.¡±


    "Nine óï..." Jing Yan carefully tasted the word.


    óïÉØ Jiucheng, there is Feng Laiyi. When the father and the mother gave him the name, he hoped that he would be the sacred song of the sacred god, bringing happiness to Dachen, instead of letting him do the dragon who competed for the throne. His future, when he was born, has already been set, and the father has sealed him as a king. Isn¡¯t he reminding him? He has never been able to see through.


    "How, but what did I say wrong?" Mu Hanzhang saw him with a sorrowful look. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. He was also the source of speculation based on Jing Hao''s name. I don''t know where this word comes from. If it is mentioned Jing Jing What is sad is really worth the loss.


    "No, the mother must have thought this way." Jing Xiao smiled and looked up at the moon in the sky. If there is a spirit in the sky, seeing what he is now, he will be very pleased.


    The early autumn in the south is still as hot as midsummer, and the evening breeze is covered with an unknown flower, bringing a cool breeze. Jing Hao took a deep breath, and the people in his arms made so much for him. How can he not give some rewards? So he bowed his head and smiled and said to the human being: "In fact, I will brag."


    "Is it?" Mu Hanzhang was amazed. Before, he had never heard of Cheng Wang still knowing the music. Looking at Jing Xiao¡¯s unspeakable smile, he suspected, "You are not going to brag?"


    "Is it bragging, try to know." Jing Hao seems to be very confident.


    So, after a while...


    "Well... this, this is... oh..." Mu Hanzhang sat on the stone and was forced to breathe and gasp.


    Jing Hao looked up and chuckled: "How, how is the king''s swearing?"


    "You..." Looking at the person who was buried between his legs, Mu Hanzhang was so shocked that he could not speak. Those who are so proud will be willing to bow their heads for him and do things that should not be done for the husband!


    Jing Yan kissed Xiao Junqing on the lips and held the cheeks on the cheeks. He gently placed him on the grass by the river: "If you can¡¯t say good, wait until I blow this song and judge. ""


    Mu Hanzhang slowly tightened the grass at hand, and this was reflected, they are by the river! It¡¯s really embarrassing to do this and other things: ¡°Don¡¯t...here...ah...¡± The warmth of the package suddenly deepened, and he suddenly forced him to make a speech.


    The starry sky in the eyes has become flickering and faint, and the feeling of the body seems to have increased several times in this silent wilderness. Mu Hanzhang never felt that this feeling was so clear, even if he knew it could be discovered at any time. But still can''t help but want more.


    Mu Hanzhang shivered and reached out and stroked the head between the legs. This kind of gentle treatment, the pity and love, all passed to his heart. At this moment, there is only one thought left in my mind, I want him, I want to integrate with him.


    "Small spoon..."


    Hearing the call of the person under him, Jing Hao stopped the action, climbed up and kissed his face, but was accidentally hooked his neck! Jun Qing, is this, active?


    God knows that Jingyi, who had planned to have an addiction, has been gently hooked up to the soul. Suddenly caught the half-open and half-closed lips and kissed him up, but still kept a trace of reason to tell him that there were injuries in the arms of the people, and they could not do too much.


    "The wound is a little painful, you lightly..." Mu Hanzhang bit his ear, whispering, he didn''t know what happened to him, maybe Jing Hao''s affection tonight made him feel uncomfortable, perhaps today''s chaos He wants to wash away the **** memories in his mind, or maybe his own heart wants to do this...


    The age of blood and blood, **, how can you stand up to this kind of ear?


    Jing Hao heard this, and if he persisted, he would not be a man!


    Take out a small walnut-sized box from the waist and open it. The familiar fragrance will spread out.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he actually carried this kind of thing with him, and glared at him with a red face.


    The cool paste was slowly spread, Jingjing skillfully found the cute point, pressed and kneaded, and leaned over at the same time, once again containing the Xiaojunqing who was left out, and the person under the soft became a spring water, only to stop Under the development of the action, grabbed the narrow waist and rushed in.


    Mu Hanzhang bites his lip and bears the pain and comfort. Even though the wound on his shoulder hurts, even though the grass under his body is not as soft as the bed, he feels that this is the most happy time for him for so long. It seems to have broken away from all kinds of shackles and is compatible with pure hearts.


    Smell the smell of grass, through the moonlight can see every expression of the person in the arms, the brows of the brow, the tears of the eyelids, the lower lip biting the teeth, the pink body, even The soft silk on the shoulders, everything is beautiful, and Jing Hao can''t help but speed up the movement.


    After a long time, Jing Hao came back from this heart-warming love. He calmly kissed the people who were still shaking, slowly retreating, naturally causing a series of shattered contempt. .


    ¡°Would the wound hurt?¡± It was simply cleaned up with the river. Jingyu sat on the grass and took the man into his arms, taking apart the soft silk on his shoulder.


    "Fortunately..." Mu Hanzhang was so weak and weak, leaning against him lazily.


    "It''s awful, it''s still bleeding." Jing Yan looked at the wound that had not yet completely crusted and began to seep and bleed. He suddenly repented and hugged the person in the arms to go back to the camp.


    "So I switched to that medicine, and in a few days I pulled out the bumps and said that I couldn''t break it apart," Mu Hanzhang said on the wide shoulders, drowsy, so tossed down, even if the wound hurts, he can sleep. I made a small yawn with some nasal sounds. "Return to the military clerk, lest you be seen tomorrow."


    Jing Yan heard the words, think about the tiger tiger in the account of the king. If he should not go, he will turn to the military account. There is also medicine in the account. Jing Hao put the person on the bed and went to find the jade bottle: "I will paint this in the evening, and see the situation tomorrow." He is not willing to give Junqing the medicine, the wound is so Deep, how much pain should you use?


    Everything was silent, and the noise in the camp had completely disappeared, leaving only the footsteps of the patrol guards and the sound of insects.


    A black shadow quietly sneaked out of the king''s account, squatting, scorning the lower corner of the curtain, silently rushing forward, going to the bed, taking the dagger in the mouth, suddenly leaping, toward the bed ºÝºÝThe ground stabbed down... empty! The man was shocked and was about to retreat. He was suddenly thrown into a hand by a sharp object, thinking that he was in an ambush and could not help but scream.


    "Who!" The guards patrolling here suddenly rushed in, and the torch illumined the entire tent, reflecting the panicked spurs and reflecting the small hairs in the quilt.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang was quite dissatisfied with the person who woke him up. He yelled at him and squatted down and licked the **** claws.


    The author has something to say: during the river crab, it can only be like this ~ coughing ~ even if it is such meat, still keep a low-key ~ don''t say it~Ðê~~~~Previous chapter¡ûchapter directory¡úNext chapte

 Chapter 56： Good news

    The assassin was caught in the right, the torches around the king''s account ignited, and the left and right guards quickly rushed over, for fear that the prince had a flash. Then, I saw the prince who was supposed to sleep in the royal account, and walked out of the camp of the military division leisurely.


    Right guard: "..."


    Left guard: "..."


    The right guards laughed twice: "The military division is really a magical figure!"


    Left guard: "Well."


    Jing Hao did not get caught in the bag, and stepped over to look at the people who were **** by the five flowers, wearing the clothes of the martial arts camp. I took the dagger handed up by the guard and looked at it. It was exactly the same as the boot knife found on the bow horse soldier during the day. I sneered: "Does the southeast king do this, can''t wait to withdraw?"


    The man slammed his head and was very surprised at being guessed. The bow horsemen belonged to the southeast king. This incident should not be known to the court, so they dared to attack the camp in a blatant manner.


    "Give it to you, before dawn, the king wants to know all." Throwing the dagger to the left guard, Jing Yu from the right guard army, the tiger who kept struggling in the arms, if nothing happened back to the king''s account to sleep.


    "Small left, you said, why did Wang Ye sleep in the military division''s camp?" The right guards were half-stunned, but there were only a few shackles during the day. This night... I shook my head and the king was sure to discuss the military with the military. Now, when I talk to Xiao Zuo, I will sleep together later... But why do you feel weird... But Wang Ye is so calm, there is nothing...


    The left guard took a look at him: "Take the assassin and go to the military prison."


    The next morning, Jing Hao got up early and went to the middle account to listen to the results of the interrogation.


    Unsurprisingly, this assassin is not really a killer, but a bow horseman who attacked the camp during the day. Because he fell off the horse, he was confused and mixed into the martial arts camp. The southeast king gave them a dead order, and they couldn¡¯t kill Wang Jingyu. They couldn¡¯t live back.


    Jing Emei, looking at the man who was slammed on the ground: "Why do you want to kill the king''s military division?"


    "We also...can''t be sure...the king is...who, just look at that person and...the other people''s costumes...different, stand on...in front of the account, think he is..." Standing in front of the account, facing the raid of the cavalry does not change color, the body is pure and extraordinary, if it is not found that he will not martial arts, who would think that it is not a king?


    When I think of the situation at the time, they can only be considered unlucky. If they come half an hour earlier, they will be able to squeeze the king into the camp. If they admit that they are wrong, the captain found that the man was not a king, he ordered the four to search, and the result was Separate to eliminate one by one.


    Jing Yan heard the words, the brows can not help but wrinkle deeper. If he was in the camp at the time, with this group of people playing deadly, and attacking him alone, even if he martial arts, I am afraid it will not escape. Thinking about this, I can''t help but pinch the cold sweat. If the captain did not recognize that Junqing is not a king, then Junqing will die this time!


    "Deceive too much!" He slammed into the table, and the scene was in a hurry. In the last world, the southwestern king of the southeastern kingdom was only secretly supporting the soldiers. Now it is a blatant assassination. It is really hateful!


    "Was the southeast king doing this, is it impatient?" The right guards did not understand, and the army had already reached the southwest. He was provoking at this time, wasn¡¯t he just introducing the fire to himself?


    "If it is not for the prince to see more and more, we may not know that this is the southeast king." Zuo Baojun reminded.


    "Wang Ye, I can''t seem to return this person to the southeast king, scare the old boy, let him be honest." Right guards throw fists.


    "This person can''t stay." A warm and nice voice came, and everyone turned to look at it, and changed into a light blue Mu Hanzhang curtain to come in.


    "Jun Qing, how come you got up?" Jing Emei, tossing so late last night, thought he could sleep until noon, busy calling him to sit.


    Mu Hanzhang did not quit, sitting in his position, just sitting down at that moment and slightly frowned.


    "Why can''t this person stay...what?" The right guard looked curiously at Mu Hanzhang and said half of it, but he was attracted by the redness on the neck.


    "The dog jumped to the wall and lost more than it." Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the jade at the waist and brought the pros and cons together.


    Nowadays, the reason why the southeast king is doing this is to see the southwestern crisis, the lips are cold and cold, and he is worried that the next one will be his own, and he wants to help the southwest king secretly. If the person is returned, it is to tell the southeast king that "the court already knows what you are doing", and in the end it will only force him to jump over the wall and simply rebel with the southwest king.


    "There are only 100,000 troops in the army. The southeast is strong and strong. If we are in harmony with the southwest, we have no chance of winning." Jing Hao silently listened and slowly said, "How about escorting this person back to Beijing?"


    "No," Mu Hanzhang vetoed the proposal. "Withdrawal from the southeast, what is needed is just an excuse. As for the evidence, this person can''t prove anything. The southeast king will never admit it. Just take a fold to make it happen. I can tell the emperor as much as possible. He has to withdraw from the day and list the crimes."


    From the southwest to the capital city, Sanqianli is a high road. During this period, what happens will not be expected. If the news leaks, the southeast king may rebel at any time, and when they are caught off guard, they will suffer big losses.


    Looking at his face, Wang Hao''s face gradually turned white, and Jing Hao was so distressed that he was so busy that he waved his hand to let the left and right guards take the person down and deal with it. He got up and took the man who was sitting on the chair and held it into his arms. Reaching out and touching the mellow place: "Is it still hurting?"


    Mu Hanzhang suddenly blushes and pats his claws: "I don''t get in the way."


    "The next time you have to be stubborn, you will come directly to sit on the legs of the husband." Jing Hao is a serious man.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look: "You converge in the daytime, and you came out of the military division last night, they will doubt it."


    "I guess they have known it for a long time," he said, smashing it over and licking the white neck. "The teeth here are not covered."


    "Ah?" Mu Hanzhang was busy reaching out and squatting. Pressing it carefully and pressing it there was a slight pain. This reminded me of the expression of the right guardian. I couldn¡¯t help but blush and get up and walk. This person must have been unintentional, only to kiss in such an obvious place, now that the shame is lost, how can he raise his head in the military camp in the future?


    "Hey, Junqing..." Seeing his own king, he was mad, and Jing Hao was busy chasing him up.


    "Report ~" dare just out of the camp, is rushing into the rush to report the small soldiers, eager to believe that the soldiers are coming to the horse, Mu Hanzhang busy to hide, why not under the body, slow movement, look It was about to be hit by a horse. Jing Hao slammed into the galloping horse, got up and grabbed the collar of the letter, and smashed the frightened soldier.


    But in this world, there are always people who love to be diligent, such as Wang Er, who sent the books, and watched the gentle and beautiful military divisions to be stepped on by the horseshoes. The ghosts made the gods reach out and hold the military division on the spot.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was suddenly pulled back to the ground, and the action was too big. He immediately touched the wound and could not help but scream.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao put down the letter, heard his voice busy turning around to see, suddenly burst into gas, a punch will also press on the body of Mu Hanzhang fell to the ground, repeated and kicked Feet, "Mix things!"


    Mu Hanzhang bit his lip and slowly sat up, reaching for his left shoulder, and the bright red blood flowed out along the white fingers, which was even dazzling.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao came back to the gods and rushed to take people into his arms, but when he saw the face in his arms pale, the sweat of the beans fell one by one, and he knew that the wound was tearing. Cracked, distressed, and he ran to the king''s account.


    The left and right guards who came to listen to the military newspaper are seeing this scene.


    The right guards kicked the other side of the fallen king Wang: "Nothing is going on!" It was just that there was nothing wrong with it. The reason why Wang Ye went to kick the horse instead of pulling people was to be afraid of hitting the wound of the military division. This kid is good, and his skills are not good enough! Wang Er, he was recognized. He was following his guards, but he always had nothing to offer, and he was eager for quick success. He was thrown into the martial arts camp. Later, he was looked at by the military, and now he is still uneasy.


    The left guards shook their heads and asked the soldiers: "What news."


    "The army has broken the double pass!" Xin Bing replied.


    "So fast!"


    "General Hao broke the mouth of the tiger''s tooth, and took the squadron to fight all the way. He broke the door outside the double gate and directly greeted the general of Zhao." The letter said that the news could not help but be excited.


    The left guards turned and walked to the king''s account. The news must tell Wang Ye as soon as possible.


    Jing Hao can now refuse this, the wound tearing is only a lot more pain than the initial injury, watching the already scarred wound cracked again into a sly look, Jing Yu gas fell to the hand stool, let the guard You can kill Wang Er.


    "No..." Mu Hanzhang reached out and pulled him.


    The guards naturally obeyed the prince and immediately took the lead.


    "I didn''t take him for five horses!" Jing Hao loudly, the movements on his hand are very soft.


    "Wang Ye, the army has already broken the double pass." The left guards came in and did not squint.


    "I know, let the letter to inform Zhao Meng Hao, the big knife, and then go to Yuncheng to attack!" Jing Haotou did not lift.


    "Yes!" Zuo Baojun led the death, "Wang Ye, when the army is pulling out."


    Jing Hao immediately frowned, looking at the pale face of the bed, some hesitant, now the camp, the wound is longer and worse, just about to say that after a few days, the hand holding the cloth towel was suddenly held by the person on the bed Shaking and blocking his words.


    "You must go to the order first, and come back later." Mu Hanzhang saw Jing Xin''s mind, but this person is on the head, can not be against him, had to open the left guard to go out first.


    "The grain and grass are here, how do you let the army attack the cloud city?" Mu Hanzhang''s voice is a little weak.


    "The grain they bring can last at least three days. Your injury is so heavy. We will take two days to go." Jing Hao took the Sapphire vial.


    "How can you abandon the army for your own sake, you... ah..." Mu Hanzhang owed him to him, but he fell down again.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: counterclockwise encounter, melon, faeire, banjiamao, bluefish, water-like agreement, a painful pain and pain (¡Æ, Xiao, several adults'' mines

 Chapter 57： Medicine

    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao was busy holding him. He saw that the wound was bleeding again. He had to softly scream. "You don''t worry, I mean, let''s paint the medicine and say something else."


    "I want to use that medicine." Mu Hanzhang gasped for a moment and looked up at him. When the disease is on the way, if the action is bigger, it will crack the injury. It can''t follow the battlefield at all, and it must be made fast.


    "No!" Jing Hao took the smear carefully to rub the blood beads, and then applied the medicine in the sapphire vial to stop the bleeding. "There is a time to stop the day, and then it is not enough to let the grain first follow up."


    Mu Hanzhang closed his eyes: "The army can''t wait, if you insist on doing this, when the father blames it, I will go to sin."


    "Jun Qing," Jing Yu listened to him saying that he felt a little sad in his heart. If he really developed to that step, how could he let him go to the top of his sin? The tone of life is hard. "I have a lot of things in the army..."


    "There are counts in my heart!" Mu Hanzhang opened his eyes and stared at him. "The battlefield is changing rapidly. Even if you have an unforeseen prophet, you can say that there will be no situation. If you are handsome, you must be responsible for the lives of these 100,000 people. How can you arbitrarily for your own sake!"


    The beautiful nephews are full of pride and perseverance, and Jing Jing quietly looks at them for a long time, slowly evokes the lips.


    I finally understood why Jun Qing can make him feel safe. Except for all kinds of previous worlds, this person has his own ideas and persistence. He will not shake the principle because of his preference for him, nor will he be willing to do so because he has no fear. Therefore, Jing Hao dared to use his own to pamper him, not afraid to spoil him, and not afraid that he would lose his way.


    "The good wife said that it is reasonable. It is for the husband to obey." Jing Yan smiled and leaned over, and kissed him on the cheeky cheek.


    Mu Hanzhang was so stirred up by him, and a bunch of prepared words were stuck in the throat. After a long while, he returned to God. He glanced at him and looked at the thicker and thicker face. When I got up, I sighed: "I am a man, you have to treat me too delicate."


    Jing Xiao smiled and did not answer, even if Jun Qing is strong and strong, and martial arts is born, he will still feel bad. Get up and take another dark-colored vial, still in his hand, still hesitating.


    "Wang Wang is also kind. He is a man who is quick and quick, but you can''t kill him!" Mu Hanzhang thought of this. Just now Jing Jing let the guards kill, but still persuaded him.


    Jing Hao unplugged the cork, and his guard was always obedient. At this time, Wang Er¡¯s head was estimated to have moved, but he could not say it. He had to sneak a sigh and carefully look at the wound. The medicine of the sapphire bottle has melted, and the blood has barely stopped. These two drugs have been tried, and they are not compatible with each other.


    "Call out, don''t bite yourself." Jing Hao touched his hair, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded lightly. When he saw him, he refused to apply medicine. He chuckled and smiled and said: "If you don''t feel relieved, hold me."


    Jing Yan heard the words and felt that it was reasonable. If Jun Qing was too painful to bite his tongue, he could lend his arm to him in time. So I sat down on the bed and carefully took the person into my arms, poured some bright ointment, and twitched my fingertips and quickly applied it.


    "Ah..." For a moment when the medicine was applied, Jing Yan clearly felt that the body in his arms was suddenly tense, and the blood-stained lips were slightly open. A low-sounding cry was stuck in the throat and could not make a sound. The sweat of the beans fell one by one, and the green silk of the horns was wet.


    "Jun Qing, it will not hurt for a while, no pain..." Jing Hao caressed his cheeks, only wishing to replace him.


    Mu Hanzhang did not expect it to hurt so much! The medicine was applied as if there were countless fine and dense needles stuck into the body, and the pain in front of him was black, and the soft voice in his ear was gently comforted. The pain really eased, and a white light floated in front of him. Clearing Jing''s face, the eyes were full of distressed feelings, and wanted to give him a soothing smile, barely twitching his mouth, and then suddenly it was completely dark.


    Jing Hao looked at the people in his arms who were fainting, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Slowly open his innocent hand, and drop a fine kiss on the pale face, slowly put the person back on the bed, and wipe the sweat on his forehead and neck with a cloth towel.


    After returning to God, it was discovered that he himself was sweating too. Jing Hao wiped his face and covered the bed with a quilt.


    "Wang Ye, the right guards stopped the subordinates from killing the king, and the second was to shut the king into the military prison." The guard came in and whispered, "However, his subordinates found this in Wang Er." Said, handed a piece of paper to Jingjing.


    Although Jing Hao was not satisfied with the fact that the guards did not complete the task, they also confessed to their own Wang Hao, so they silently did not put a word. They took a look at the things in the hands of the guards and did not look okay. Seeing that he is mad, he must kill Wang Er.


    Nothing was written on the paper. Only a fine portrait was used to draw a portrait. Even if the painting technique is poor, it can be seen that the person in the painting is beautiful, the wide-sleeved gown, the blue silk jade crown, who is not Mu Hanzhang?


    Slowly pinching the paper in his hand, Jing Hao clenched his fist and squeaked. The scene of today is not accidental. This Wang Er is deliberately simmering! Looking at the bloodless person on the bed, it is necessary to suffer such pain because of a momentary color of the disciple! At this time, he suddenly fortunately did not directly kill Wang Er, because the result of a knife is too cheap for him!


    Jing Hao looked up and looked gloomy: "You are going to check now, no matter what means, you must find out a crime that does not kill him."


    "Leading." The guards took orders and quickly turned away.


    "Wait," Jing Hao screamed the little guard who had just been transferred to him, but he was so smart. "What is your name?"


    "The genus Jiang Lang." The guard replied.


    Jing Yiyi said: "You are the son of Jiang Taiji?"


    "Yes," Jiang Lang was quite honest, but he was very clever. "In March, the lord did not give up, and he was transferred to the pro-military."


    At that time, Jing Hao listened to his own words, and transferred this Jiang Lang to his army, in order to find a chance to win over Jiang Tai. But at that time, the house and the palace were in a mess, and I forgot the matter in a blink of an eye.


    Jing Hao nodded. "Go, let''s call the left guard."


    When the left guards came, the right guards also followed.


    Although Wang Er is a quick success, he is also quite sleek. Whether he is a guard or a servant, he is quite popular. The right guards feel that he has sloppyly killed him, and he will stop the killing. The guards said that Wang Ye seemed to be very angry, and he followed him to sue and persuade a few words.


    Jing Hao did not pay attention to the right-handed guardian who thought it was very reasonable. He said to the left guard army: "Get out of the camp tomorrow morning, you will prepare."


    "Yes." The left guard should answer.


    "Wang Ye, that Wang II..." The right guards had to say something again. If they didn''t finish, they saw the prince''s cloth towel sweating the people on the bed, and carefully put the arms hanging outside into the quilt. The meticulous and gentle look is not like the Cheng Wang who will "care" his subordinates every day.


    "What are you going to say?" Jing Jing did these things before he saw the right guard.


    "That..." The right guard said that he couldn''t speak. This morning, he saw the red mark on the neck of the military division. His head has been messed up for a long time. Now, the prince does not evade the act, so he wants to install it. I don''t know.


    "Wang Ye, the capital has just sent a letter." The left guards interjected and handed the letter in the arms.


    Jing Yan glanced at it and wrote the Rui Wangfu on the letter, which was originally a letter from his brother. Since leaving the capital, there has been very little news. He does not write a peace letter to his father every day like the great emperor. He writes a newspaper story every three or five times. The emperor is returning him every time, but also It is something official. Jing Hao seems to be very busy, and he is now outside, to avoid suspicion, it is not convenient to contact too much.


    Anxious to know what was written in the letter, Jing Hao let go of the right guard, let them retreat.


    "Three emperors kissed: the father is good, the home is good..." All the front is a few greetings, Jing Hao quickly jumped over and looked behind.


    The letter was written in three letters, and the news was mixed.


    Jing Yu revealed in the letter that since they left, the hustle and bustle of the Hubu Department has become more and more troublesome, such as snowballing, and more and more people are involved. There are as many as seven officials who have been dismissed from the three-products. Let alone the small officials below the three products. Acer was deliberately investigated, but it was too wide-ranging. It was soon possible to find the head of the four emperors. Mao Guogong proposed that the war was not smooth, and it was difficult to make a big move. This matter was lifted up and gently dropped. .


    However, most of Jing¡¯s purpose was achieved. For example, the family¡¯s Shangshu, who was not waiting for the scene, was dismissed, and Xiao Yuan was successfully promoted to the cadre, and their father was already dissatisfied with the four emperors.


    In fact, at the beginning of the incident, Jing Hao led the matter to the four emperors, but those people seemed to be prepared, which made him quite troublesome.


    In addition, there is a very important news for the current scene, that is, some people in the court have contacts with the southeast king, and the southeast king may know the financial status of the court.


    Jing Hao slowly closed the letter, so that the South East King will send someone to kill him to have a real explanation. Now that the national treasury is short, it will be played in this form. As long as the southwestern king can support for three years, the imperial court will not be able to support this protracted war. Finally, they are likely to talk to the court.


    As long as he killed his coach, waiting for the court to deal with the emperor''s battle against the battlefield, the exchange of coaches and so on, can drag on for a year and a half.


    "Well..." the man on the bed snorted and slowly opened his eyes.


    Jing Hao was busy putting down the letter in his hand to see him: "Jun Qing, still hurt?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him for a moment, only to think that he was fainted, but the wound on his shoulder was not so painful. It was much more comfortable than before the application. He frowned: "How long have I slept?"


    "It didn''t take long, half an hour," Jing Hao touched his hair. "It¡¯s already past noon, and today I have to walk the night, and I will leave early tomorrow."


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, slightly decapitated, did not delay the trip because of him, turned around and saw the letter in the hands of Jing Hao: "But my brother wrote a letter?"


    "How do you guess so accurate?" Jing Hao smiled and held him in his arms and handed him the letter. "I have some doubts about whether you really want to watch the stars at night."


    The author has something to say: Today''s second ~ 18:00 pm


    Thank you: Juneko, Ah pains and pains. (§¥, Xiao Xiao, like water agreement, robin & bsp; grenades ~ à»à»!

 Chapter 58： Thief

    Mu Hanzhang but laughed, single-handedly holding the letter and starting to look at it. After reading the two lines, I remembered that this was a private message between the brothers and brothers. I turned to look at Jingjing and found that the man was holding his other hand to play. I was so happy that I shook my head helplessly.


    "Right, you haven''t told me what the second kit is all about?" Jing Hao pinched the hand of Ying Run as jade, and felt really delicious. He couldn''t help but put it on his lips. Hey, see your own Wang Hao, look at it, slap the mouth, and find a word.


    "Wow!" The little tiger who woke up on his feet grabbed the sheets and struggled to climb up. The hand that had just been put down by Jing Jing was hugged by Mao Tuan.


    Bianjian bounced the little tiger head, Mu Hanzhang retracted his hand back into the quilt and chuckled: "That is just a preparation. If Zhao Meng does not have a plan, he will honestly break the door and naturally will fight all the way. There is still time to watch."


    Therefore, it will be repeatedly explained that Zhao Meng can not be dismantled in advance, because the two strategies before and after are basically contradictory!


    "Oh..." The little tiger couldn''t find the owner''s hand, and he rushed to Jing''s hand. Jingjing was bitten, and he pulled his tiger''s mouth and pulled it out. He found that the thumb was more blue than usual. Small pit, "Hey? Long teeth?" Reaching out and trying to open the mouth to see if there are more teeth.


    Mu Hanzhang took his hand and licked the bite of the bite: "Don''t give him a bite, if you bite it, you will get sick." Old people often say that being bitten by the animal is unlucky, it will be bad. Treatment of snoring.


    Jing Hao turned the little tigers one by one, and spread their feet on the ground, holding four claws, letting them struggle without letting go.


    "Wow!" The little tiger dissatisfied with his head and bite. He couldn''t reach it. He was so anxious that he had a long tail and kept smashing the face.


    After cleaning up the little tiger, Jing Hao went on to say: "If Zhao Meng broke the customs and read the kit, what should I do?"


    Mu Hanzhang took the little tiger who had been bullied and lost his temper, and touched it comfortably, then placed it on his back between his legs and gently scratched his belly: "You feel that under that situation, Can Zhao Meng understand the sentence? When he comes back, I have some remarks."


    There is no end to the bitter sea, and it is the shore. It is necessary to be in the bitter sea, knowing that it is profound. If it is all the way, with a rib of Zhao Meng, you will be impatient and willing to deepen its meaning.


    "...Jun Qing, you..." Jing Hao suddenly couldn''t speak, and this was too pituitious. Zhao Meng also lost the five bodies to the military division.


    The little tiger was comfortably scratched, and he squatted on the quilt, and he fell asleep like that. Mu Hanzhang smiled and leaned his head on Jingjing neck: "So since ancient times, the words of the counselors are not full, the so-called secrets can not be revealed, just because they are not sure." In some ways, the counselor It is no different from fortune telling.


    Jing Hao reluctantly embraced the person in his arms and took the letter and discussed with his family Wang Hao. The traceability of this incident is caused by their investigation before leaving Beijing. Any minor changes will make the follow-up things completely different. It is better to be cautious in the future. The experience of the previous life may not always be the same in this life. it works.


    After lunch, Mu Zhangzhang wanted to go out for a walk, but was forced to rest on the bed by Jing Hao. However, he had to take a nap and hug him. The little tiger was so hot in the quilt that he climbed onto the pillow and slept with his master''s head. When the right guards came in to look for him, they saw that the quiet sleeping master wore a tiger skin hat that was extremely incompatible with temperament...


    "Hey..." The right guards couldn''t help but laugh and screamed, and suddenly woke up with Mu Hanzhang.


    Seeing the right guards coming, Mu Hanzhang removed the tiger from the top of his head and slowly sat up: "The right guards came, but what happened?"


    "This is the case. Wang Er, who manages the grain account, was arrested by the prince. In the evening, the gang went to collect the food and no one kept it. I asked the military division what someone could replace." Because of the assassin''s disguise of the miscellaneous soldiers The right guards reorganized the military affairs, and the suspicious people were busy for a day. The hungry people let him open a small stove. The result was told that the rice noodles had not been brought and could not be opened.


    Was Wang II arrested? Mu Hanzhang Emei: "Remove the clerk of the letter of the labor camp to the letter."


    "Good." The right guard turned and walked away. After a few steps, he turned back and looked at the military uniform who was wearing the coat.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanzhang looked up at him. Jing Yan, the guy took off his coat and took off his trousers. The right guards were so here that he could not get out of bed and wear pants.


    The right guards scratched their heads and felt that this matter should not be questioned, but they were so curious to die. They moved a stool and sat down at the bedside: "Army, you and Wang Ye, um, what is going on?"


    Mu Hanzhang stunned and slowly lowered his eyes: "If it is not a business, the right guards will leave soon."


    When the right guards saw him like this, he suddenly felt that his guess was correct. It must be that Wang Ye forced the military officer to commit himself to him. He sighed: "The military division, you are a real person, if the prince is really bullying. You, you don''t have to be afraid. I followed the prince for so many years, although he said fiercely, but in fact his heart is not bad..."


    "I think the right guards must have misunderstood," Mu Hanzhang looked up and looked at him like a smile. "My friendship with Wang Ye is like the right guard and the left guard."


    "Ah?" The right guard suddenly jumped up. How can this be the same? He and Xiao Zuo are so many years of feelings on the battlefield, can they be the same as Wang Ye¡¯s look? Imagine if the little left wiped him like a prince and covered the quilt... I couldn¡¯t help but fight a cold war, which is really terrible.


    The right guard was scared by the scene in his own mind. He looked at the military officer''s appearance like a smile, as if he had seen through his mind, he couldn''t sit still, and he greeted him and fled.


    After the right guards left, Mu Hanzhang gradually raised his brows. Now the right guards have seen that the two of them are unclear, and the military does not know what has been passed. Also, how was the second king caught?


    He got up and dressed neatly, went to the guy who came to the Hulai, and when he first entered the account, he saw Jiang Lang handing a booklet to Jing Hao.


    "Jun Qing, you come just to see this." Jing Yan raised the brochure in his hand, the cover yellowed, the paper corner rolled, apparently has been used for many years.


    Mu Hanzhang took it over and opened it, which recorded some numbers and sentences. I didn''t understand the front. I looked back and looked at it. I slowly widened my eyes: "Where is this thing coming from?"


    "I found it from the baggage of Wang Er." Jing Hao recruited.


    Mu Hanzhang didn''t have time to pay attention to his careful behavior. He said seriously: "I don''t know what the accounts in front of me are, but the following pages are the number of food books and daily food in the army. These things are obviously forbidden. They are not allowed to transcribe privately, and the last page is an excerpt from the letter of the person." Saying, turn the book upside down and open the last page to see Jingjing.


    Jing Hao took it and looked at it carefully. One by one, it seems to be the promise given by everyone who came and went with him. Jiang Lang said that he had searched the residence of Wang Er and did not see anything like letters.


    The number of grains... Jing Jing silently thought about this booklet. At first, he suspected that it would be for the letter to the four emperors. But now that the army is outside, he will inform the four emperors that the number of grains will not help, so the account is most needed. The southeast king and the southwest king!


    "Let the left guards immediately go to interrogate Wang Er. Be sure to ask the people who contact him and the way to contact them." Jing Hao asked Jiang Lang to do this immediately.


    The author has something to say: ah ah ah, I slept late last night, today is sluggish, the second can only be a short chapter t_t, self-offering tomorrow, a 5,000-word thick long ~


    small theater:


    Right Retaining Army: Xiao Zuo, how do you say that the military division is so good?


    Left guard: Fudge.


    Right guard:! ! !


    Thank you: cat baby, helen20121, melon melon, a painful pain and painfulness. (§¥, Ah pain, pain and pain (¡Æ, 90 seconds, Nana, Xiao Xiao, several adults'' mines ( ¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 59： Yuncheng

    "How do you see that Wang Er has a problem?" When Jiang Lang left, Mu Hanzhang went to Jing Hao and asked, how can the end-ends suddenly think of a bookkeeping secretary.


    Jing Hao reached out and held the man in his arms. He grabbed his waist and handed a pen to the father to write a safe copy: "I saw his eyes flashing today, and then he became suspicious." Jing Hao Shunkou Hu Weidao, in fact, he did not see it at all. Wang Er¡¯s right face, the king of the Tang Dynasty will not admit that he is doing this in order to kill his own disciple.


    The body of the arms has a faint medicinal scent. Jingjing originally did not like the taste of this medicine, but it was stained on his own Wang Hao, mixed with his own breath, unexpectedly good news, could not help but buried his nose in the clothing. I sniffed in.


    Mu Hanzhang was itched by him, and he broke his arms and sat aside: "Do you want to report the change of the Southeast King to the father?"


    "Yeah." Jing Hao was quite dissatisfied with the fact that he couldn''t eat tofu. Although he was sitting beside him, but if he reached out and couldn''t write a word, he had to give up and honestly finish writing the book.


    "You will mention the merits of Hao Dadao and the heroism of the army." Mu Hanzhang glanced at the things written by Jing Hao and reminded him.


    "Êñ¾ü?" Jing Hao turned to look at him doubtfully. Hao Dadao''s merits and origins were to be mentioned. He also counted on the father to hurry to seal the general with Hao Dadao, but what happened to the army? They just followed Hao Dadao to fight, and there is no difference between the Xiang Army and the Sui Army. Why should they be specially proposed?


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and laughed: "Wang Wang has forgotten that the army was still in the shackles and followed the big prince to play Nanban."


    The army was transferred to rescue the great emperor. After Jing Rong was rescued, he attacked Nanban with the army, and the results were minimal. At the beginning of the dispute in the southwest, the Emperor Hongzheng transferred the squadron back to the southwestern sealland, leaving only the troops of the levy generals previously assigned to the great emperor to continue to toss him.


    Jing Hao heard the words and thoughts. If he praised the bravery of the army, the Emperor Hongzheng would think that the army had no achievements in the hands of the great emperor, and the two were relatively superior.


    "Jun Qing... Fortunately, you did not marry someone!" Silence for a moment, Jing Hao said slowly.


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head and sighed with a sigh: "I will not help him even if I marry someone else." This world is like you, I love you, I am afraid it is difficult to have a second. people. The last sentence he did not say, just quietly looked at Jing Hao, seeing him gradually open his mouth, could not help but stretched his hand and pinched his cheek.


    "That is nature, in the royal family, there is nothing more handsome than me." Jing Hao proud.


    Mu Hanzhang was amused by him, and his lips sneered: "That is, in the royal family, there is no thicker than your skin."


    The two of them had finished writing the peace of mind, and the left guards went back and forth with the results of the interrogation.


    Wang Er could not interrogate and quickly confessed all of them. The person who contacted him was a small official in Beijing. He gave him money and only asked him to hand out the total amount of food used by the daily army. Others did not care.


    ¡°When did it start?¡± Jing Hao asked.


    "From the Beijing suburbs Wang Ercheng, the clerk was contacted, but at that time there was no news from the outside, starting from the border of the depression." Zuo Baojun answered very thoroughly, and the interrogation in the army has always been him. Responsible, so he is most clear about the extent to which he is asked.


    By handing out the daily amount of grain, you can judge the number of soldiers in the big camp. It¡¯s no wonder that the bow horsemen of that day came to the surprise attack, that is, the army was not in the camp, and the chances of killing him were great.


    "The little official," Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the agate paper on the Jingyi table. "I want to be a dark pile of the southwestern Wangan in the middle of Beijing." Before the army began to pay attention to the movement of the army, it should be the southwest king. .


    "Wang Er did not know the name of the person. He went to the southwest and contacted him." Zuo Baojun presented a letter. "This is the message that Wang Er did not have time to hand out today."


    The words on the sliver are only neatly written, and a few numbers are written, which are very tightly packed with a piece of oil paper.


    Mu Hanzhang pinched the note for a moment, took a piece of paper, wrote a few words, and the word of Wang Er is generally the same, but the number above is nearly three times: "This is counted. The number of troops in the army."


    Jing Hao took the strip and looked at it, and suddenly understood the meaning of her own Wang Shuo. Let the other party mistakenly think that the squadron is returning to the camp. The southwestern army or the southeastern army ambushing nearby will not dare to act rashly. If they camp tomorrow, the chance of encountering an ambush will be greatly reduced.


    The left guard looked at the paper in his hand and was amazed. He originally kept the king''s two lives, that is, he was afraid that the prince would use him to send news outside. How could the military master have such a stunt: "Wang Ye, how can Wang II do?" Disposal?"


    Jing Yan frowned. "Kill him, first of all." Although I really want to be a military sergeant in front of the whole army, no, the people who tremble with the enemy are killed, but they must use the name of Wang Er to deliver the news. , you can''t speak.


    The next day, the camp was lifted, and the road was bumped. Jing Hao asked Jiang Lang to add a quilt to the bottom of the carriage.


    From the Shengjingguan to the southwest hinterland, unexpectedly unimpeded along the way. Presumably, the sliver played a role yesterday. Hao Dadao¡¯s leading troops have already reached the vicinity of Yuncheng. The Southwest Army has no energy to deal with the indiscriminate army. It is estimated that they have already returned.


    Jingjing saw no obstacles on the road, and he got into the carriage of the military division, letting Xiaohe boring and following the carriage.


    The little tiger squatted on the window of the carriage, curious about the little black outside the car, staring at the people intently, seeing the little black only boring his head and ignoring it, he stretched his paws toward the black. The little black squinted at the hair of the window and squirted it.


    "ß÷~" The little tiger cub was shocked, rolled into a ball and fell down, fell on the soft quilt, and screamed and screamed.


    "Oh, I still learn to call me," Jing Yu was amazed, grabbed Xiao Huang and rubbed his ears. "Call again."


    "Wow!" The little tiger was not happy when he saw Jingjing, shaking his head and not letting him touch his ears.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and touched the soft round ears: "Why don''t you go out and stay in the carriage like?"


    "The military division has not healed, and the king loves to be a life. Naturally, he must take care of the military division in the carriage." Jing Hao lay down on the soft big pillow and went to his own king.


    "What do you think of the military, what do you think of the military?" Mu Hanzhang sighed helplessly. The right guards had already blatantly asked about it that day, and it was definitely what Jingjing did when he didn''t know.


    "What do you think about them?" Jing Hao did not care. He thought that how to let everyone know that the military division is his king, so that some people''s thoughts are broken. Ever since he discovered the portrait of Wang Er¡¯s private collection of Junqing, Jing Hao realized how high his Wang Hao¡¯s style in the military is now. Even such a fine work can¡¯t help but admire. Suddenly there was a kind of baby that was discovered by others, and I still don''t know the sense of crisis that this baby belongs to him.


    Mu Hanzhang glanced at him and held the tiger in his arms and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The little tiger''s nest twisted and twisted in the owner''s arms, and pressed the meat pad with the claws to press the shape of the chin, and put the round head on it.


    "Haha..." Mu Hanzhang was tickle and looked down at it.


    The little tiger spoiled the belly in general, and screamed at the owner carefully, because the voice was too sharp, and "wow" became "Oh!"


    Jingjing couldn¡¯t see the eye. He took it to the tiger and threw it into the corner of the carriage. He used to occupy the position of Junqing.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at his childish behavior, couldn''t help but sneer, and reached out and touched his hair: "You don''t want to go out and sleep for a while. It''s hard to sleep in Yuncheng at night."


    Jing Hao was so comfortable with the slender and warm hand, couldn''t help but squint, buried his face in the chest of the person around him, and grabbed the narrow waist: "Then you sleep with me."


    "I am not here, can I go there?" Mu Hanzhang smiled and fell a little, and he was sleeping on a long pillow. On this way, he could sleep so quietly. It¡¯s really a sneak peek for half a day.


    There are no obstacles along the way, and there are not many weapons and bodies. It must be the reason why Hao Dadao has been playing all the way and still not forgetting to clean the battlefield. The news said that Hao Dadao broke the mouth of the tiger''s tooth, and broke through the two-way bypass. After converging with Zhao Meng, he continued to fight without stopping. The Southwest Army did not expect that the victory will be lost within a few days, and suddenly it was a mess, and it was defeated along the way.


    The southwestern Fengdi is not big, and it is not far from the victory. It is the main city - Yuncheng.


    When they arrived near Yuncheng, Hao Dadao had already taken people to attack the city.


    The reason why Yuncheng is named because of its special terrain is that it is much higher than the surrounding area. It stands outside the high walls and is really built in the clouds.


    It was late, and the army just returned to the camp. Zhao Meng saw the pro-infantry and rushed over.


    Hao Dadao met, and the soldiers were disbanded and they greeted them.


    "Military division, military division, the three tips you gave are so useful! It is God, my old Zhao really admire!" Zhao Meng did not see the prince, he went straight to the military division''s carriage, standing outside the car Shouting at the door.


    The curtains were opened, and the first thing they came out was their coach!


    Jing Hao was full of sleep in the car with his soft scent of Wang Shuxiang. He got off the bus and moved to the people in the car. The long-haired hand has been handed out, and he was led by him. He slowly walked out of the snow-covered jade crown and the tiger in the arms of the military officer.


    Zhao Mengxuan for a moment, smiled and said: "I said why I didn''t see the prince, but I was lazy in the carriage of the military division."


    "General Zhao will not come to the innocent." Mu Hanzhang and Zhao Meng said hello.


    Fearing that he jumped off the carriage and then touched the wound, Jing Hao took the little tiger and threw it to Jiang Lang to hold it, and reached out and hugged his own king.


    "Wang Ye!" Mu Hanzhang was not prepared to be held up by him for a moment, suddenly blushing, in front of so many people, even if others know that they are embarrassed couples, not to mention that in these eyes they are only military divisions and The relationship of the coach, this is really too rude!


    "You have injuries on your body, don''t mess!" Jing Hao did not change the color, carefully put people down.


    Zhao Meng heard that he immediately forgot the embarrassing situation he had just seen and hurriedly asked: "I heard that the big camp was attacked, but the military division was injured?"


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and glanced at the person who was obviously deliberate. He chuckled and said: "It is a good thing, a small injury."


    "Haha, don''t worry, my old Zhao also hangs a lot of color this time, man, there must be a few cockroaches on the body to be enough!" Zhao Meng haha ??laughed and went to shoot the shoulders of the military division, the scene The blink of an eye caught the wrist quickly.


    Hao Dadao looked at the noisy people with a cold eye. This time, Wang Ye¡¯s full trust, the military master¡¯s magical calculations, really made him admire, but the two men were so confused that he was somewhat blind. But other people''s private affairs, he is too lazy to control, concealing the emotions in his eyes and going forward.


    Jing Hao looked at Hao Dadao, who had advanced and regressed. He secretly nodded, and then looked at Zhao Meng, who was holding his wrist. He couldn¡¯t help but tickle his teeth and told everyone to pack it up. In accordance with the merits of this attack and victory, reward and punishment.


    Hao Dadao made great achievements this time, and his brave and good warfare army was obvious to all. Jing Hao directly mentioned him to the general. The coach is outside, and there is a big power in killing and appointing. As for the general''s grade, it is necessary to wait for the emperor to decide.


    Everyone had no objection to this, and Hao Dadao took the uniform.


    "Haha, Hao brothers bravely passed, and the general should be the general!" Zhao Meng is also admired Hao Dadao, happy to get up with Hao Dadao to the fist.


    "Don''t be happy," Jing Jing looked at the silly and cheerful Zhao Meng. "Zhao Meng impulsively ignored the overall situation and almost caused the cavalry to be completely annihilated. When he was not allowed to be a general, he would be reduced to Zhonglang."


    Zhao Mengwen said that he was crying and screaming and swearing: "The end will be guilty and will be punished."


    Will reward all the merits and demerits, and Jing Haofang spreads the map and discusses the plan of siege.


    "There are only two front and rear doors in Yuncheng. At the end, the people will be guarded by the back door to prevent the southwest king from fleeing." Hao Dadao pointed at the map. "Just this cloud city is too high, the city gate is not close, and At the end, you will find that the city walls of Yuncheng are very strong."


    "This Yuncheng was built at the time of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Taizu is a graceful pet. It is impossible to break the wall with rice soup and mud." Mu Hanzhang heard the words and remembered the records he saw in the history books. Eyebrows.


    "Mi Tang and Mud!" Zhao Meng was shocked. The rice soup and the mud would make the plaster a few times thicker. The built wall was really a copper wall and it was unbreakable.


    "It turns out that," Hao Dadao beheaded. "The military division is really learned."


    Jing Hao hooked his lips and pointed to the sketch of Yuncheng. The slender index finger pointed to the west side of the back door: "The west side is not a rice soup and mud."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at them in the past.


    "How does Wang Ye know that it is not rice soup and mud?" Zhao Meng could not help but ask.


    Jing Jing took a look at him and did not answer: "Tomorrow''s soldiers are divided into two roads to attack the city, Zhao Meng is the pioneer to attack the main entrance, Hao Dadao takes the soldiers to attack the back door."


    "Yes!" The crowd went away.


    Jing Yan stretched out and followed his own Wang Hao to the military division.


    "You don''t go back to the king''s account?" Mu Hanzhang stopped to look at him.


    "The king still has something to discuss with the military division." Jing Hao did not change the color.


    "What is it?" Mu Hanzhang glared at him. This person is afraid that others will not know that he and the military division are unclear?


    "Don''t you want to know the west side of the city gate?" Jing Hao smiled and scraped it.


    Mu Hanzhang sideways side: "The tiger is suffering, the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors, naturally will leave a poster for future generations. This is the secret of the royal family, Wang Ye knows it is not unusual." Finish, turn and leave .


    Jing Hao scratched his head. In fact, this is really not a secret of the royal family. Taizu has left this hand, but it is estimated that the southwestern king may have done this in the early days of the founding of the DPRK. Southwestern Wang Ansheng has a generation, Taizu actually Also forgot to tell this to future generations. The last life was because the soldiers who carried the giant wood were shot and killed, and the direction of the siege was biased, and the city wall was broken.


    Looking up at the crooked moon that has been as detailed as a hook, the last time he attacked the victory, he abolished him for a few months. Now he has already reached Yuncheng in less than a month. This kind of excitement has not been shared with him. lonely. So he lifted his foot back to the king''s account and wrote a sealed book to his brother. When the camp was extinguished, he slipped out of the account and touched the tent of the military division.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang, who was sleeping at the bedside, was suddenly slammed into the tail, and immediately jumped up and yelled at Jingjing, and the result was bounced.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed helplessly and moved to the bed to give him a place to go. Jing Li immediately took off his coat and got into the bed.


    "Can''t you sleep for one night in your own account?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him sideways.


    "I don''t sleep well," Jing Jing squeezed toward the warm body. "You can''t say that you have a stinger."


    Xiao Huang was very dissatisfied with the bed. He took the collar of Jingjing for a long time, but he was so small that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Instead, he was thrown on the pedal by his neck. Xiao Huang reluctantly climbed into the bed and nestled on the chest of Jing Jing, causing Jing Jing to be pressed by the ghost and wake up several times at night.


    The next day, Zhao Meng and Hao Dadao took people to attack the city, and the southwest army sent people to fight. Zhao Meng and the other generals fight and fight, and they fight each other. The soldiers from both sides rushed to the melee. The southwestern army was mainly defending the city. When they saw the fast attack to the city gate, they quickly returned to the city, and they were descended from the sky by the rolling stones. It is extremely lethal by the terrain of Yuncheng. Zhao Meng had to take the troops back.


    And Hao Dadao encountered a lot of situations, not to mention attacking the city wall, it is difficult to approach the city gate.


    After killing all day, the army returned to the camp and went to Japan to fight again.


    "Hey, I heard that Wang Ye stayed in the military division account last night." A patrolling soldier whispered to the other.


    "Hey, since that time I have been an assassin, I often look at the account, and the king has never slept in the account." Another soldier whispered.


    "What are you talking about!" The right guards gave a slap from the back.


    The sly little soldier shrank his head and dared not say it again, and continued to patrol honestly.


    "Hey, what happened to Wang Ye and the military division?" Zhao Meng, who came over to find the right guards, went out and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know." The right guard looked at the ground with distress. When he remembered what the military officer said, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Isn''t Wang Ye not like a man? When the emperor asked him to marry his wife, wasn''t it still a while?" Zhao Meng was curious.


    Hao Dadao, who came over to find their meat, heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t help but frown: "You mean that Wang Ye has a wife, and is still a man?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?" Zhao Mengyu smiled, and his heart finally had something that Hao Dadao didn''t know. "Wang Hao is the side room of Beiweihou, born noble, I heard that it is still famous in the talents of Beijing. ""


    The wife''s room is in Beijing, but the prince has made such awkward things. It is really...


    Hao Dadao put down the dried meat and turned and left.


    Mu Hanzhang sat alone by the river, watching the little tiger catching bugs in the grass, and hearing the footsteps thought it was Jingjing, but he saw the black-faced Hao Dadao.


    The author has something to say: Hey, Da Changzhang can''t stop the car with one yard, can''t help but write more... Later~àÓ


    Thank you: night snow, sweet rot family, 12782143, Mumu III, the landmines of several adults


    Thank you: Grenade-like grenade~²ä~

 Chapter 60： princess

    "General Hao," Mu Hanzhang stood up and saw that his expression was wrong. He asked, "But what is it?"


    "Army, my Hao Dadao is a rough man, the knowledge is short, but I can''t see some things." Hao Dadao looked at him with a sigh of anger, and he was quite oppressed by the burly figure that was higher than Mu Zhangzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang smashed it, and took a half step back to give him a flat, clean stone. He said: "If the general encounters something difficult, but it does not matter, Jun Qing is not talented, but whoever can help the general will never give up."


    "..." Faced with a gentle and courteous military division, Hao Dadao hit a punch on the cotton, and the full anger was smashed back and forth, and he felt uncomfortable, and he was so discouraged to sit on the stone.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang jumped on the stone and curiously grabbed the bag of Hao Dadao''s waist and scratched it.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him like this, and quietly hooked his lips: "What happened to the general?"


    Hao Dadao sighed: "Army, what is going on between you and Wang Ye, I can''t control it, but I heard that Wang Ye has a wife in Beijing and is a male wife, born noble."


    Mu Hanzhang Emei: "What does the general say about these?"


    "Dachen''s law, only the male wife can not be a man, the military and Wang Ye are so unclear, and they are very disrespectful to Wang Hao." Hao Dadao said and excited, he did not like to see those It is not easy for a wife to marry a wife who is still outside, and it is not easy for her husband to take care of her family.


    "General Hao..." Mu Hanzhang blinked.


    "With the talent of the military division, it is more than enough to test the champion. Why bother to follow the other man is not clear." This is actually a bit hurtful. Hao Dadao dare not look up to see the expression of Mu Hanzhang, the military division has always been waiting He is not bad. He has been very admired for what he has done these days. He really does not want to see him practicing himself.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at such a big knife, and the tight lips couldn''t help but slightly upturned. He saw that Xiao Huang had bitten the bag around his waist and took the claws to pick up the meat inside. Huan, I can¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Seeing Hao Dadao looking up, he smiled and smiled on his face: "Han General is really a big man with affection and righteousness, Jun Qing admire. Just, I am afraid that I can no longer participate in the test."


    "What is this?" Hao Dadao wondered.


    "Because he has married a king to become a wife." Jing Hao was just gestured by his own Wang Hao, stopped a few steps away, and now he couldn''t help but interject.


    "Ah?" Hao Dadao is not clear, so Tengdi stood up, the meat in the bag dried up and fell off the ground, Xiaohuang wow slammed up, panic and did not know which to eat first.


    Jing Hao strode forward to take his own king into his arms. This group of guys, nothing to worry about tactics, even to be difficult to clear, really hateful.


    Mu Hanzhang earned the arm in his waist, a handsome face with a little blush, a slight cough and apologetic apologetic to Hao Dadao: "The situation is not right, this thing has not been said, a family is leaving Beijing I am not in compliance with the rules, and I hope that the soldiers in the military can really accept me, instead of being a kingless and respectful, and let the generals misunderstand..."


    Hao Dadao has a pair of eyes, a fortitude face gradually turns from black to red, then from red to green, and finally becomes iron blue!


    Jing Hao gathered to hold the waist of his own Wang Shuo, put his chin on his right shoulder, and watched Hao Dadao change his face with interest. When he visited the Qinglou in Jiangnan, he was dragged by Hao Dadao for a while, but he listened at that time. If he doesn''t go in, he laughs at Hao Dadao''s fear. Now he wants to come. Hao Dadao''s approach is correct. If he has married his wife, he should respect him.


    "Oh, that''s all, it''s Hao''s nosy." Hao Dadao laughed twice and turned to leave.


    "General," Mu Hanzhang was busy calling him. "This is still a matter of sound."


    Hao Dadao indulged for a moment, Emei said: "At least let Zhao Meng know them, otherwise the prestige of the military division is hindered." Think of your personal snicker, then it is not good to continue this way, and then again, only him How can a person lose face!


    ¡°It makes sense,¡± Jing Jing said with a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s tell them a few, but the rest will not say anything.¡±


    When Hao Dadao left, Mu Hanzhang only smiled on his face and turned to look at the self-satisfied scene: "The purpose is achieved, are you satisfied?"


    Jing Hao blinked innocently and tried to get away with it.


    "The act of your days is not to let everyone know my identity?" Mu Hanzhang said with no anger, "Why are you?"


    "Hey, I have to sneak my own Wang Hao every day, how can there be such a truth in the world!" Jing Hao had some guilty conscience, and he arbitrarily pulled the reason, but the more he said that he was reasonable, he gradually raised his head.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and turned around to collect the scattered meat, so that the tiger would not support it. He whispered: "Although the father acquiesced in this matter, other people in Beijing did not know, and now they will go out. I am afraid that it will cause trouble."


    Jing Hao followed him to his side, took people into his arms, and kissed the bright forehead: "I am there, there will be nothing."


    Hao Dadao took the box and went straight into the tent of the right guard. It was true that Zhao Meng was still there, and the left guard army also came. Knock down the sack that was broken at the waist, take another one, and dial the meat on the table.


    "Oh, this is my meat, what about your own?" The right guards went up to protect their own pile.


    "I was eaten by the tiger." Hao Dadao snorted.


    "You really went to the military division?" Zhao Mengyu''s eyes widened, this person is really bold, they are privately talking about it, he is good, go directly to question people, so intelligent and courageous military division, commitment and Wang Ye must be There was a last resort, and I thought about it. I suddenly jumped up. "How come you are so confused, so go out, how do you let the military officers be in the army in the future?"


    "That is, you are too angry!" The right guards put their own meat on the side, and counted Hao Dadao.


    The left guards took a cup of hot tea and silently drank it. Seeing that the right guard could not fit, he handed his bag to him.


    "What do you know?" Hao Dadao waved his hand and said with anger. "The people are the kings of the Ming Dynasty!"


    The lively military account was silent for a moment, and Zhao Meng, who was about to rush out to comfort the military division, was smashed in the hands of the right guard. The left guards still quietly drank tea.


    "Ah!" The patrolling guard heard a scream in the right guard''s account and rushed to the inquiry. The result was blasted out and continued to patrol.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Zhao Mengfu slammed his own shackles on the ground, and thought about what he had done since Mu Hanzhang entered the military camp. It was enough for Wang Ye to cut him into a meat.


    "Nothing is okay, don''t you just drink the wine with Wang Hao? There are a lot of Wang Ye adults, and they won''t care about you." The right guards patted Zhao Meng''s shoulders with great sympathy.


    Because of such an amazing news, several generals did not dare to talk to the military officers for several days.


    Not to mention the chicken flying dogs in the military camp every night, the day of the siege did not stop.


    The terrain of Yuncheng was forced, and it was not easy to attack the city. Every day, it was called in front of the door. At first, some people came to fight. Later, Hao Dadao angered the first level of the generals, and no one dared to come out, only daily. Blocking them by arches and arrows.


    So dead for half a month, the arrows in the cloud city are exhausted. Because the people in the southwest are used to building houses with bamboo, the stone houses that can be demolished in the city are also cleaned up, and there are not many stones that can be used for throwing.


    Jing Hao ordered the siege of the city, attacking the city giant wood before and after the attack, the city people stuck in the island for half a month without seeing the aid, has long been disheartened, and finally the enemy is not a hundred thousand strong soldiers, through the defects of the back door, broke the city gate in one fell swoop . The army rushed in and Jingjing ordered the army to stay on the periphery. Only five thousand guards entered the city, and they were strictly prohibited from disturbing the people.


    All the way directly into the southwest of the Wangfu Temple, the south and south of the palace can not find the shadow of the southwest, leaving only a dry Ji Yun and several unloved scorpions, concentrated in the atrium crying.


    "Grandpa left with a few uncles a few days ago." Jing Hao asked these people, no one answered, only a small doll about six or seven years old said.


    Mu Hanzhang went down and asked him what he said, only to know that this was the grandson of the southwestern king. The southwestern king should have a secret road in the government. He did not bring this grandson when he hurriedly fled.


    "Wang, what should I do?" Hao Dadao slammed the fang knife in his hand on the ground.


    "Searching for the secret road, escorting the child and the scorpions back to Beijing, all the scorpions were dismissed, and the army stayed outside the city to rest. The pro-military was trimmed in the southwestern palace, and the king asked the father to show up again." With an orderly arrangement, Hao Dadao took the lead.


    Mu Hanzhang stood in the atrium to observe the southwestern palace. The front yard is similar to the pavilions in Jiangnan. The backyard is a unique bamboo building in the southwest. It is very interesting.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what is good in this house." Jing Hao saw that he was interested and wanted to reach out, but he was not comfortable wearing armor, he took a bright hand and pulled him toward him. The southwestern king''s main courtyard went.


    The main courtyard of the Southwestern King is a common red-column glazed tile. It should be built at the time of the founding of the country. There is also a personal inscription from Taizu on the main hall. The two books are "loyalty" and two powerful and powerful characters.


    The decorations in the room are all over the top, and it should be those things that Ji Yun later came to search for valuable things.


    "The things that are worth the money are all taken away." Mu Hanzhang looked at a rosewood base on the table, which should have been placed on the jade carving.


    "This is a different story," Jing Yu said with a mysterious smile. "The things that are really valuable are mostly not taken away." In the past life, he did not do a few things to search for a few palaces, naturally knowing the mystery and pulling his own king. The study of the Southwest King went.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: Mo Lian, Xiao Xiao, helen 20121, Baiyue Rushuang, A pain, pain and pain. (§¥, melon, learnwait, older feathers, purple witch, asak, fruit mom, like Water agreement, several adult mines, and two small mines, 12782143 three mines


    Hug the group~

 Chapter 61： Chamber

    The study room was also turned into a mess, and even the paperweight and pen wash on the table were looted.


    When Mu Hanzhang went to a wall-mounted calligraphy and painting, he would correct the damaged place. When he saw what was drawn, he could not help but be a pity: It is."


    Jing Hao took a look at it, but it was a landscape map. I couldn¡¯t see anything special. When Mu Zhangzhang saw that he didn¡¯t understand, he explained it warmly.


    The turbid water is one of the 16 scattered people in the former dynasty. At that time, the respect for calligraphy painting reached the highest since ancient times, and the 16 scatterers were among the best. They often studied painting together, but due to the final war, These paintings are rarely preserved.


    Mu Hanzhang took the rotten picture and carefully rolled it up. He went back to find an expert to stick it up. Maybe he could recover as much as he could. "This painting is worth more than jewelry. Why don''t the Southwest King bring it?"


    "This generation of the southwestern king is not knowing the goods, come with me." Jing Hao took the small compartment of his own Wang Shuo study.


    There is a small cubicle in the study room of the big family, which is used for rest on weekdays. This study is no exception, but this compartment is actually too small and can only put down a bed. The bed was messy, and even the jade on the pillow was smashed, which looked quite bleak.


    "I must have taken a lot of things from the slaves in the southwestern palace." Mu Hanzhang looked at the lanyard on the account that had been removed from the gold hook.


    "The tree is falling apart, everyone has to find a way to live." Jing Xiao smiled and pulled off the entire account, revealing a rugged wall.


    Jing Hao jumped onto the bed and said to the human being behind him: "Jun Qing, retreat."


    Mu Hanzhang withdrew from the small compartment, and saw Jing Jing lift his legs and slammed against the uneven wall.


    With a bang, the wall was pulled out of a big hole, and the wooden scorpion splashed. It was only seen by Mu Hanzhang that the wall was actually made of wood, but the surface was covered with a thin brick. When the dust is exhausted, it seems to be a room, but the black paint is not really cut.


    Jing Hao took out the fire-fighting belt that he carried with him, and ignited the candlestick on the small hand. He took the lead and drilled in. He quickly lit the candle in the cabin and reached out to pick up his own king.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the small room in front of him. There was no window. It should be a secret room. There was a five-foot-tall black Buddha statue on the high platform. There were several futons underneath. The room was in the middle of a bronze square, surrounded by wood. On the shelf, many things are gone, but there are four or five scrolls in the porcelain bucket. There are several long boxes on the wooden frame. There are some scattered jewels in the bronze ding, and the broken beads are everywhere.


    Jing Hao took the lead to the wooden frame and looked through a few long boxes. They were very old boxes with delicate daggers and long swords. Only one of them was pressed at the bottom. The box was very worn and opened. A weapon whose appearance has been rusted seems to be a narrow knife, and it seems to be a short sword. Seeing this thing, can not help but sigh of relief, but fortunately to live a lifetime, the Southwest King is still the southwestern king who does not know the goods.


    "Small spoon, you are coming soon!" Mu Hanzhang''s voice was quite exciting.


    Jing Hao took the old knife in the box and took it to see the picture in his hand. It was a strange picture. The flowers, birds and worms were all complete, but their styles were different. It was quite strange to make a picture: "This What is it?"


    "Nine songs and sixteen Fu! This is the picture of the sixteen scattered people!" Mu Hanzhang is delighted, and the sixteen scattered people will only draw this picture in their lifetime, and the real treasure of the world. The disappearance, which actually fell in the southwestern palace, was abandoned. "This painting is worth a thousand dollars."


    "The southwest king wants to escape, the calligraphy and painting is not easy to bring," Jing Yan smiled and rolled up the picture that he looked ugly, and took out the rust knife in his hand. "Look at what this is." ¡±


    Mu Hanzhang took over, the rust on the top is very obvious, the knife can not be pulled out, the handle seems to be together with the scabbard rust.


    Jing Hao took his hand and gently pressed it on the side of the scabbard, slamming, the button was opened, and the blade was slowly pulled out.


    The red knife face, like gold and gold, like jade and non-jade, like agate, even in the dark room, still Yan Danxia.


    "It''s beautiful." Even if Mu Hanzhang is not a person who loves the blade, he still can''t help but admire, there is no carving on the knife, only the smooth and moist blade is good enough.


    Jing Hao took a falling hair on his shoulder and put it on the blade: "Take a sigh."


    Mu Hanzhang glanced at him and smiled. "Blowing hair is just a rumor. Do you really have such a blade in this world?"


    "That''s not as good as we are going to make a bet. If it really can, what color is it?" Jing Hao smiled and put it in his ear.


    Mu Hanzhang saw him and was very curious, so he really sighed at the hair.


    "Hey, I haven''t said the color head yet!" Jing Hao hurriedly took the knife back, but still did not hurry, the hair fell on the thin blade, and immediately broke into two pieces, slowly falling.


    "It¡¯s a treasure knife!" Mu Hanzhang was amazed. The world really had such treasures. He turned to look at Jingjing, but he saw the popular squatting on him. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and stretched his face. Like a child."


    "Hey! This knife can''t help but blow hair and break hair, but also cut iron like mud!" Jing Hao did not get the benefit, angry, holding a knife to the black lacquered Buddha statue base is a knife, a brush, a petal lotus platform Being cut down, the two suddenly fell on the spot.


    Wrapped in a black outer shell, it is a golden solid inner lining. This five-foot-high Buddha statue is actually made of pure gold!


    The Golden Buddha is so huge that the southwest king can''t move, and the two of them naturally can''t swallow it. They called the soldiers to carry the Buddha statue away, and together with the ancient bronze tripod, they were immediately escorted back to Beijing.


    Although there is no real gold, but those ancient paintings and knives can be secretly taken away.


    "I listened to the right guard and said, "You will make a knife." Jing Hao took his family and walked out of the secret room, lest he watch the big Buddha hurt. He now realizes the mood when the southwest king escaped. Knowing this value. The family is here, it is impossible to move, it is no wonder that the grandson has also been forgotten, it is really difficult in peace.


    "I only have some moves, no internal strength, and self-protection when I am in a crisis." For his own efforts, Mu Hanzhang does not think it is practical.


    "This knife will be carried with you in the future." Jing Hao wiped the knife clean and hung it at the waist of his own king.


    "The knife is useless in my hands, why bother to pay for it." Mu Hanzhang rubbed the old knife handle, slightly rubbing his lips, this knife he really loves, but in his hands who only know the knife, It¡¯s a pity.


    "This knife should be yours." Jing Hao smiled, this time to the secret room, just to find this knife. Like jade non-gold, Yan Ruo Danxia, ??ancient treasures nine instruments, this knife is named with chapters!


    In a short time, the small soldier who carried the big Buddha hurriedly reported: "The prince of Kailu, under the big Buddha, is a secret road!"


    Jing Emei, the southwestern king of the last generation was killed by him on the way to escape, so he has never studied where the secret road is. This time, the southwestern king fled in advance, and he did not know the trace. He could find this secret passage.


    Immediately follow the crowd to track, the secret road is narrow, the road is slow, until there is news at dusk, the secret road leads directly to a dry well outside the city ten miles, the southwest king is carrying something heavy, the rut on the road Obviously, go straight to the east.


    "Must be to go to the southeast king, and the things in the car should be gold and silver jewelry." Mu Hanzhang speculated.


    "Wang Ye, the end will take a thousand light rides to chase, will be able to catch the old man back!" Zhao Meng Yue eager to try.


    Jing Hao indulged in a moment, raised his hand and stopped Zhao Meng¡¯s words: "You don''t have to chase."


    "Wang Ye, why is this?" Zhao Meng is not clear. So nowadays, there are not many people around the southwest king. It is easy to kill. "Wang Ye, weeding does not remove the roots, we must stay behind."


    "The southwest king is not dead. Once he flees into the southeast, he is going to return to the mountains!" Hao Dadao, who arranged the army, walked in with a small tiger.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang heard the reconciliation of the tiger when he returned to the mountain. A pair of big eyes did not leave the bag of Hao Dadao''s waist, and he still stretched his claws.


    Mu Hanzhang took Xiao Huang and touched the fluff on the top of his head: "The hill is not the southwestern king. The ancients can''t take two tigers."


    Hao Dadao nodded. "Is it going by him?"


    "This king has his own decision," Jing Yu did not plan much, and waved his hand to let them go. "There are many courtyards in the Fuzhong, and you have to pick a rest."


    The right guards heard the words and rushed out in a hurry. The small bamboo rafts in the backyard seemed very interesting. He could not sit still. The left guards looked at him with a blank expression and walked silently.


    When everyone dissipated, Jing Hao immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote a three-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousands, and the news of the capture of Yuncheng and the southwestern king fleeing southeast was played as soon as possible.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him quietly, and the little tiger cub in his arms was comfortably touched by him, lying in the warm arms and sleeping. Jing Hao did this, Zhao Meng did not understand, but he knew. The southwestern king is now rebellious against the country. If the southeast king is to take him in, he will fight with him, and the morale of the army will flourish. only¡­¡­


    "Why are you so anxious to attack the southeast?" Mu Hanzhang looked at the heavy hints in the fold. The Emperor Hongzheng looked at the three thousand miles and rushed, and he would definitely send another three thousand miles to expel the imperial edict to let him attack the southeast directly. Many of Jing¡¯s behaviors are very embarrassing. Others don¡¯t know. He is naturally accompanied by the scores. Today, if the secret room is not known in advance, how can it be found directly?


    The author has something to say: rush to class, no time to send points, come back at noon~


    Thank you: Xiao, sweet baby 2009, Mumu three, penny, tzuyu, just getting people, people, asak, asa, little witch, like water, peanuts, sweet rot, several adults, mines~ ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r~


    Thank you: Ah hurts and hurts. (§¥µÄÊÖÁñµ¯~à»à»~

 Chapter 62： Release

    "Anxious to go back to the New Year!" Jing Haotou did not say, anyway, the southeast is to fight sooner or later, instead of carrying the army to drag and pull to go halfway to be sent back with a sacred purpose, it is better to solve it once.


    These two seals have not been benefited for a long time. They are only due to the fact that the three armies of the Sui Army, the Xiang Army and the Sui Army have to pay back, and the mountains are far from the road. It is meaningless to him, only the military power of Jiangnan. Very important. Moreover, the experience of rebirth is still very useful today. It has been laid down in the southwest for two months. If it is this speed in the southeast, it can really go back to the New Year. Moreover, this winter, there is another very important thing in the capital waiting for him to go back.


    Looking down at the waist of the knife, Mu Hanzhang licked his lips: "How do you know this secret room today?"


    "That..." Jing Hao¡¯s hand was awkward, and it¡¯s worse. Today, he only looks at his own Wang Hao¡¯s face. He forgets to forget this point. He continues to write it down and he doesn¡¯t change his color. ¡°That¡¯s Taizu. The secrets left behind are said." Anyway, his own Taizu wise Mingwu, it is also natural to push this kind of thing to Taizu.


    Quietly looking at the handsome side of Jing Hao, the secret room is quite plausible. This southwestern palace was built by the Taizu people, but what about the arrangements for the victory and the tiger''s mouth? The third tip he gave to Zhao Meng was written by Jing Jing, and the result was fully fulfilled, but these days he has not seen any news of the spies he received.


    "That..." Kai Lips, complex and picked up, he did not want to say things he did not want to reluctantly, so the end of the question is not appropriate, Mu Hanzhang''s twilight smashed.


    When Jing Hao wrote the letter, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t talked for a long time since she was at home. She looked up at him and looked at the pair of thoughtful eyes. She sighed and reached out and held the man into her arms.


    "Oh..." The little tiger cub in the arms opened his eyes because of bumps, and screamed in the arms of his master, and was caught by Jing Jing and threw them on the couch. The little tiger has grown a lot in the past two months, and it will definitely be tired if he stays for a long time.


    Mu Hanzhang chuckled and laughed: "Why is it always with him?"


    Jing Xiao dissatisfiedly squinted at the warm chest: "Some things are not that I don''t tell you, but I can''t tell myself."


    Mu Hanzhang slowly touched the head in the chest: "Well, I know." Jing Hao''s heart is clear to himself, but the heart is always contented... It is still too greedy.


    Jing Hao sighed, and his own Wang Shuo¡¯s thoughts were too fine. He didn¡¯t tell him clearly that he would think more, but he didn¡¯t understand this kind of ignorant thing, and where did he start?


    Silence for a long time, when Mu Hanzhang thought that Jing Hao would not say anything again, the chest suddenly heard a muffled voice: "Jun Qing, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him slightly.


    "I had a dream," Jing Yan frowned. Sometimes he also suspected that in the past and present, whether one of them would be a dream, but the dream is too long and too true, and so incredible, "Give me the dream." A lot of tips, such as Nanban is not suitable for playing, southwestern anti-clothing, etc., but these things are not all fulfilled, so..."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him with amazement. He thought that it was a source of information that could not be said. Now it is a dream, but if it is reminded by God, it all makes sense. After all, the best source is also It is impossible to be as detailed.


    "It''s not that I intend to marry you. This kind of thing is too ridiculous. I don''t understand it myself." Jing Hao looked straight at him, but he regretted it, and he should make another reason. Directly speaking, if he does not believe it, how can he misunderstand him? "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I just want you to think more, I..." I scratched my head in distress, and everything else could be handled. I only faced my own king, always doing stupid things.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him silently for a long time, slowly opening his mouth, whispering and whispering in general: "Maybe in the midst of it, it has its own will."


    Jing Hao suddenly widened his eyes, he was a letter! "Jun Qing, you, believe me."


    "I believe in you." Mu Hanzhang slowly evokes his lips. This secret is hidden in the bottom of his heart. Even parents and brothers can''t say it. He said this to himself, just to prevent him from thinking more. How can such a mind be disappointing?


    Not to believe in you, to believe in you! Jing Jing carefully recalled the meaning of the words, only felt that the whole heart was full, could not help but find the soft lips, kissed up.


    A kiss lingering, all the heart knots dissipated at this moment, Jing Hao first tasted, just a kiss, it makes people fascinated.


    With the heart of the heart, change my heart, I know that I am deeply concerned.


    At the end of a kiss, both of them had some slight gasps. Jing Yan looked at the person with a reddish face in his arms. The long eyelashes fluttered slightly, like scratching on the human heart, itching, warm. I couldn''t help but put it up again, and then covered the reddish lips again. One hand slowly sneaked into the placket, and untied the belt with a light hand, and put it on the sleek hand with a thin hand. The chest, kneading and pressing on the small bump.


    Mu Hanzhang trembled, pushing him lightly, flashing a thought in his mind, as if he had forgotten to ask him: "I remember there is something to ask you, but I suddenly can''t remember it."


    Jing Hao hooked his lips, his fingers bent, and pinched a small bean gently.


    Mu Hanzhang was amazed and wanted to say something. He was immediately blocked by Jing Jing, and after a while, he was already returned to the soft.


    Jing Hao did not give any opportunity for protests to his people. He quickly peeled off the clothes on his chest and covered his lips.


    "Well... no, there will be people..." They are now in the main hall of the governor of the southwestern kingdom. At any time, some people will come in all night, and Mu Hanzhang looked at the open door and was nervous.


    Jing Hao saw him distracted, took the opportunity to go down and took the key points.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang bite his lip and endure the scorn of the mouth, and glanced at him, but in exchange for the sudden increase in the breathing of the person on his body.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao crossed him, rubbed him with his clothes, leaned over and covered one ear, and a heavy gasp was sprayed on the white neck, making the piece gradually dyed. Pink. Fortunately, I was just too tired. When I entered the house, I took off my armor and reached out and pulled out a small box at my waist.


    "No, here..." Mu Hanzhang is still nervous. If there is suddenly someone coming in, how can it be good? Just worry about this, ask Jingjing what is completely left behind.


    Jing Xiao smiled and turned him over. He was lying on the couch, lest he would go to see the door again. The bad one whispered in his ear: "You just have to call louder, those people naturally I didn''t dare to come in." In this way, the finger with the balm was pushed into his body.


    "You...ah..." Mu Hanzhang couldn''t prevent him from getting into the body, trying to marry him, but he couldn''t see his face at all.


    Jiang Lang stood outside the door, heard the movement inside, the mouth was a little twitching, stopped the clerk who had to go in and sent the paperwork, quickly sent the person to leave, and then slowly closed the door of the main hall without squinting.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jiang Lang is guarding it outside." Jing Yan saw that the person under his body had been nervous. If he could continue to feel happy, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He couldn''t bear to tease him again. He kissed the beautiful butterfly bone and comforted him softly. Road. Seeing that he gradually relaxed, he gently stroked the pliable waist, and then separated the seductive roundness, and the bow rushed in.


    Mu Hanzhang suddenly tightened the round neck pillow. This half a month was busy fighting and he was afraid of his injury. The two had never been completely intimate. Now they have solved the knot and then physically fit together. I only feel wonderful. I feel that my mind is a little shameful. Mu Hanzhang buried his face in the pillow. Fortunately, he could not see his expression in this position.


    Such a cute little movement naturally escapes the eyes of Jing Jing, can not help but bend his eyes, hold the beautiful body, gallop.


    Jiang Lang stood outside the door, and the martial arts person was stunned. The sound of water stains in the house was endless, and the occasional overflow of the panting, the direct teaching of the red face. The duty is not allowed to leave, but has to move two steps outwards, but the brain can not help but portray the picture inside the house. The three generations of his family are all doctors, and the royal family has heard a lot since childhood. It is rare to be like a husband.


    Looking at the sun on the horizon, Jiang Lang¡¯s teenager couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned. This time, when he returned to Beijing, his father estimated that he should give him a kiss. Unfortunately, he is a blind man. If he can also marry a male wife like Wang Hao, it is good.


    After the intimacy, Jing Hao took a bath with a person who was still trembling, put on a clean underwear, let the guards clean up the inner room, and hugged his own king to rest on the soft collapse. Mu Hanzhang was very tired. He leaned on Jing Yu¡¯s arms and smelled his dry breath and quickly slept.


    Looking at the person who was sleeping in the arms, Jing Hao sighed with relief. In this way, Jun Qing should forget what to ask, and he was afraid that he would ask if the dream was done on the wedding night, and then doubt himself. It is because the gods of heaven are good for him.


    "Wow!" At the beginning, Jing Hao used his feet to clean the little yellow on the ground. The dissatisfied cockroach scratched his trousers in a soft collapse.


    Jing Hao licked the little tiger''s head with his toes, and he was hugged by it.


    During the period of the southwestern fiefland, it was very calm. After two months of fighting, I was able to catch my breath. The officers were very happy. Of course, the most happy thing was Jingjing. Because he found that the small bamboo buildings in the back are the places where the southwestern kings are nurturing beauty. Each bamboo building is different. One of them is especially special. The whole room is cushioned and should be dedicated to the southwestern kings.


    Jing Hao ordered people to clean it up, put on new cushions and blankets, and then, every day, his family, Wang Hao, was here.


    Mu Hanzhang also played with him at first, and found that this person was used to it. The more he was by him, the more he got the inch, and he refused to let him go downstairs in the daytime. He refused to live here again in a rage. . In particular, when I saw the dodging gaze of the right guards, I felt that I was so embarrassed that I resolutely moved back to the 800-year-old Zhengtang to live.


    The author has something to say: Ðê~~ĪÉùÕÅ~¸Â¸Â~


    Thank you: Xiao Yan, like water, and Ah, pains and pains. (§¥, mischief, Xiao Xiao, Wu Huahua, Nana, helen20121 several adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s3¨t)¨r


    Correcting the wrong word ing~ Lunjia is more punctual, is to turn back to change a typo, ºß(¡¥(¡Þ)¡¥)ßó

 Chapter 63： ambush

    The days of happyness are always short-lived. After ten days, the imperial edicts will arrive in Yuncheng. The Emperor Hongzheng first praised Jingjing, and then ordered him to immediately sway southeast, and to renege on the anti-thief and assassinate the southeast king of the emperor. With the imperial edict, there are also the Governors of Guangdong and Guangxi who were temporarily sent to take over the southwestern government.


    The southwest has always been the rule of the king, and now it has returned to the court. There are more than a hundred things to do. The emperor had a secret purpose to let him take over after he settled in the southwest. I thought it would take one or two years to say less. Cheng Wang actually only spent two months, the Governor¡¯s white beard was almost all white.


    Jing Hao was very glad that the father did not let him stay in the first line of government affairs, and took a picture of the grief-stricken governor, who did not speak loyalty on the same day.


    The southeastern seal is not connected to the southwest, with two wide and wide. The two cities have always been exile, the towns are scattered, sparsely populated, but the scenery is beautiful. The peaks and peaks are stacked, and the Qingxi Waterfall is dizzying.


    In the autumn, the weather is no longer so hot. When the scenery is good, Jing Hao pulls out the people in the carriage and rides the black with him. The little tiger cub is obsessed with the fate because he is obese. The guilty concubine was looking out on the window.


    The right guards looked at the military division who comfortably used the prince as the backrest. After riding for a few days, the horse¡¯s back could not help but feel some pain. The left guards saw him rushing at the moment and gradually came over: "If you are tired, ride with me."


    In order to hurry and stay up all night, the two of them will take a rest with the wheel, so the left guards put forward this suggestion is not the more extreme, just...


    The right guards heard this, and a cleverness woke up. "My friendship with Wang Ye is so convenient for the right guards and the left guards." Wang Hao¡¯s words on the day are still in the ears, look at the two fronts, and then look at them. The left guard of the expression suddenly fell like a thunder and almost fell off.


    "Who said that I was tired, go to the side!" The right guards waved to the left guards like a fly, then beat the horse to the front of Zhao Meng.


    The road is not too far, but the mountains are high and the water is long. It is inevitable that I will take more time and spend more than half a month. I will arrive at Liangyi Mountain.


    Easy to have Tai Chi, the beginning of two instruments.


    The two instruments refer to yin and yang. The two Yishan mountains are because the yin and yang are very different on both sides, and they rise up in a small hill in the southeast. The momentum is compelling. Standing on the bottom of the mountain, they only feel that they cover the sky and sigh, so they are named two. instrument.


    A large mountain range in the two mountains, to enter the southeast, this is the nearest road.


    Mu Hanzhang sat in the carriage and looked at the mountains outside the window slightly frowning. The mountains here are so high, but the roads are sandwiched between the mountains. If you encounter an ambush, it is dangerous.


    "This is not the scope of the southeastern seal, who will come to ambush!" said Zhao Meng, who came up and chatted. "There is still a hundred miles away from the Fenghuang."


    "Maybe I have more thoughts." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and looked down at the "Bishui Jingzhu" in his hand. The book was on the cloud. Liangyi Mountain was the largest mountain range in the southeast, and the two sides were parallel. Pedestrians only Can shuttle between the mountains. Jing Hao said that in the dream situation, he did not take the two Yishan Mountains, but returned from the south of the Yangtze River to the southeast and took the flat land along the coast, so there is nothing to be known on this road.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang saw the owner ignore it and slammed it into the book in his hand. The pointed claws smashed the pages of the two mountains.


    Mu Hanzhang took the claw and slowly moved the book out and bounced the tiger''s head. The little tiger cub has grown up a lot. From the beginning, only the length of the arm is long. Now it is two feet long, and the whole body is also fat and big. Pinched because the running road is still a pink meat pad, soft and hot, can not help but pinch twice.


    Xiao Huang¡¯s squatting and letting him knead, Mu Hanzhang scratched the little tiger¡¯s head and bowed his head to read the book. The little tiger crouched down on his leg, turned out the belly with white fluff, and leaned his head and clawed to hook his book. Mu Hanzhang smiled and took a small piece of meat to feed it.


    "ßÔ~" suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s humming sound, the carriage stopped and stopped, Mu Hanzhang busy holding the wall to stabilize the body, looking at the curtain, the pace of the cavalry in front was a little chaotic, not far from the smoke, The sound of the hooves is gradually approaching.


    Jing Hao was sitting on the horse, looking coldly at the black cavalry in front of him, rushing over the narrow lane, guessing that the old thief of the southeast king would not sit still.


    "The cavalry retreats!" Jing Hao Lang ordered, raised his hand, the infantry behind him quickly rushed forward, the spears arrayed, the iron shields, the "ßÇßÇßÇ" lined up into a long column, the mountain road was sealed . At the same time, after the archers and soldiers lined up in the shield, "à²à²à²" began to shoot and kill the enemy.


    The strongest of the southeastern army is the bow and arrow, so it is necessary to preempt.


    Thousands of arrows are sent together, just like a million birds suddenly vacant, after the sound of the vast emptying, it is the screams of war horses and the mourning of the soldiers.


    The enemy did not expect Jing Hao to react so quickly, and after a while they could rush into the range of the shooting cavalry, but they were blocked by the students.


    In a short time, the arrows of the enemy were shot in the air, and they could only be shot at the infantry. They could not reach the cavalry in the back, and there were successive arrows in the infantry. The infantry was ordered to spread out, standing in front of the yoke, leaving 50% of the open space. The number of people in the arrow has dropped sharply, but it is inevitable that some people will not be able to resist it.


    Jing Hao sat still and did not move, waiting for the other side''s arrow rain trend weakened, cold channel: "Zhao Meng!"


    "The end will be!" Zhao Meng heard the name, immediately before the fight.


    "With five hundred cavalry, break the arrow!" Jing Hao raised the silver gun, pointing to the center of the arrow array, the man is the general of the team leader, that is, I do not know whether it was the archery general of the past 18 years.


    "Get it!" Zhao Meng mentioned the big knife and took the lead to rush out. The five hundred cavalry became tapered, and they opened the infantry shield and rushed straight toward the other team.


    "Kill--" Zhao Mengyi took the lead and sprinted and blocked the arrows that were constantly shot. This kind of killing would inevitably cost some cavalry. The other party did not expect them to spend the money, in order to shorten the range. The Southeastern Army, who placed the archers at the forefront, was in a hurry to change positions, and it was too late.


    "Kill!" The other party will see this situation, waving the cavalry also rushed forward, and shouted to kill the sound.


    Mu Hanzhang opened the curtain, and looked at the battle. The other side''s cavalry broke Zhao Meng''s cone array and attacked the infantry.


    Jing Hao turned his head and glanced at him: "Jun Qing, don''t come out." The left and right guards made a gesture. The two immediately took two teams and walked a few steps. It seems that there is no change, but it is the carriage of the carriage. Hold it firmly.


    The cavalry caught the spear in the front row and suddenly smothered it.


    Hao Dadao waved the Yuanyuan knife and rushed up with the cavalry. He cut the first level of the cavalry in front of him, and immediately became a strong revival.


    At this moment, a sudden change, a team of southeastern troops suddenly rushed out from behind the left side of the mountain, the trumpeter formation after the cavalry was cut off,


    Jing Hao indicated that Hao Dadao continued to withstand the cavalry in front, and he quickly turned the horse''s head. The commander of the army behind him immediately decided to take the infantry and rushed to block the soldiers and horses that had not yet run out of the mountains. The hawthorn is light and quickly dyed red by blood.


    The sound of the horseshoes was far and near, and a group of cavalry rushed out from the army that was blocked at the exit after the infantry. The leader of the team was unstoppable, and even killed three cavalrymen, carrying a shot of Qinglong to the front of Jingjing.


    Jing Hao leaned over and lifted the gun to block the crescent blade of the skull. The wrist was turned over and the side was horizontally pressed. The dragon was pressed under the silver gun.


    Mu Hanzhang sat in the window of the car and looked at the scene and the people killed, worried, and suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air, saw a sharp arrow through the layers of people, straight to the back of Jingjing, The left guards pulled out the waist and pulled a sword to break the arrow. However, it turned out that his position with the right guards could not help but protect the carriage, which also blocked the two positions of the attacking prince.


    Mu Hanzhang secretly sighed, and on the real battlefield he knew that he couldn¡¯t help, and naturally he would not go out to add chaos.


    The martial arts with Jingjing smashed the martial arts, and a Qinglong êª êª ³ö êª , , , , Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Ò»°Ñ Çà Çà Çà Çà ÇàBackhand back to the gun, twisting the crescent blade to stab the man''s eyes, the other side was shocked, and quickly returned to block, never expected that this age is too young, has actually trained the gunman''s unity, a The silver gun is like a part of his own body, and the hook and the rebound are extremely precise.


    The man sideways avoided the attack of Jingjing, and the Qinglong êª flat blade crossed the chest, and the smooth silver gun was firmly clamped between the shovel and the armor.


    Jing Yan''s lips sneaked a sneer, holding the gun with one hand, and suddenly let go, the man couldn''t help but lean back. When it was said that it was too late, between the white and the gaps, Jing Hao suddenly pulled out the long sword at the waist. A sword cut the throat of the man, and the left hand quickly grabbed the gun, and took a shot on the chest of the man, and took it off.


    "Good shots!" Hao Dadao killed the last cavalry, and when he looked back at Jing Hao''s last move, he couldn''t help but admire. The accuracy of this rush is only a few years of tempering. This is the age of the weak champion, and it is really a genius.


    "Hey!" The sound of the broken air suddenly awakened everyone who was delighted. Jing Hao jerked back and saw the three arrows in the finished character and shot him straight.


    Three arrows are in line, the generals of the arrow!


    Jing Haoran¡¯s eyes widened. The reason why he didn¡¯t escape was that the three arrows were all in one, and they just happened to be divided into characters in front of them. They sealed all his retreats and escaped from hiding. Two, and at this time people will subconsciously dodge to one side.


    "Jing Hao!" Mu Hanzhang exclaimed, and watched the three arrows hit the scene, but he did not sneak in the place, let the arrow shoot straight toward his body!


    The author has something to say: Thank you sweet baby 2009, Xiao Xiao, Zixiao little witch, bluefish, dragon night, like water agreement, Xiaoyan several adults mines ~

 Chapter 64： southeast

    The black arrow reflected the chilly light in the sun. When the millennium came, Jing Hao slammed his head, and the upper arrow rubbed his cheeks, leaving a burning pain. Two arrows at the bottom and silver on the right. The armor made a jingle, and the left side was nailed to the left arm!


    "Well..." Jing Hao snorted, raised his hand and pulled the arrow on his arm, and took out the bow on the horse''s back, and took the string and shot it back.


    Three arrows in the word, left flashing the heart, avoiding the lungs right, and leaning back through the throat! The General of the Gods did not expect that Jing Hao would not even evade, and even had the spare force to fight back. He quickly took the bow and shot an arrow to offset it. The two arrows touched each other. Later, the power was larger, and the arrow broke open. Both arrows landed.


    Everyone has never seen such a precise arrow method. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. When he came back, the **** shooter had already turned the horse''s head and ran back. The southeastern army that came to the ambush also quickly retreated.


    Zhao Meng took the cavalry to chase, and Jing Hao put down the bow: "You don''t have to chase."


    The remaining southeastern army is less than 100 people. This narrow mountain road pursues and says that there must be no danger, and it will not be worth the candle.


    "Wang Ye, you are injured." Hao Dadao closed the team and saw the left arm of Jing Hao, then came over and asked.


    Jing Hao felt the pain at this moment, and could not help but take a breath.


    "Wang Ye Mo is riding again, let the military officer give some medicine." Zuo Hujun military face expressionless.


    Jing Yan heard the words and immediately jumped out of the Malay, indicating that the army continued to march, and he got into the carriage.


    Mu Hanzhang quietly looked at the person in front of him, and took off his armor without saying a word, tearing open the sleeves stained with blood, and rubbing the cloth with water to wipe the blood around the wound. The wound was small and deep, and it was still bleeding. Fortunately, it did not shoot at the bones, but it stabbed the muscles. I took the powder that stopped bleeding and sprinkled it without stopping.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Jing screamed and screamed.


    Mu Hanzhang ignored him, waited for the blood, and took out a layer of sapphire vial. He took the cloth around with a circle and carefully wrapped it, and tied a neat knot to release his arm. .


    Jing Hao sighed a bit. In the last life, Aozhen attacked the southeast in the 18th year. It was shot by the arrow of the general of the arrow, when he subconsciously avoided, but he was in the middle of his chest and almost killed his life. I remember this lesson. I was forced to bear the slightest injury. I have spent the robbing. I have been somewhat uneasy and finally relaxed.


    Looking up at my own Wang Hao, there is nothing to express, I can''t help but feel a little wronged, I am injured, Jun Qing does not say to comfort him. I was about to scrape up to eat tofu, but unexpectedly, the next moment, the whole person was embraced in a warm embrace.


    Mu Hanzhang held the person in his arms tightly, and the one that mentioned the throat was slowed down. The warm and strong touch reminds him that this person is still alive and well in his arms. The scene just happened was too thrilling. I watched Jingjing being forced by three arrows to avoid it. I only felt that the heavens and the earth suddenly became gray and even forgot to breathe.


    The faint fragrance scented into the nose, and the warm and soft touch was so beautiful. After a moment of sight, I realized that I was held in my arms by Junqing! The curvature of the corner of the mouth gradually expanded, reaching out and holding the waist of his own king, and relaxing his body in his arms. Living for two, no one will hold him comfort when he is injured, can not help but feel a thousand. If you marry a woman, it is estimated that you are crying at the moment. How can you hold him like this and give him a dependency?


    The carriage continued to move slowly, and the two people in the car did not speak. Only the squeaking of the wooden wheel on the stone was heard.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Hao happily snorted on the warm chest.


    Mu Hanzhang touched the head in his arms and sighed a little. This was the time when he came back and looked down at the people in his arms. "I am tired, I am holding you for a while." Jing Hao has just fought with people. It must be tense and tired.


    Jingjing is naturally a hundred willing, but he is afraid that he will be too heavy and will be tired for a long time. He will put a pillow on his thigh and comfortably hold the narrow waist and smell it. The light fragrance, close your eyes with peace of mind.


    Although the two mountains are large, they are not long across. Going to the ground, there is no danger, and it is estimated that there will be no danger before reaching the southeast border. Therefore, in the next few days, the injured Wang Ye would not go out in the carriage of the military division.


    Xiao Huang is very dissatisfied with the location of the scene, with its current size, sleeping with the two people in the carriage is crowded, so often thrown into the foot to sleep.


    Jing Jing is also very fond of this tiger''s foot pedal, often taking off his socks and rubbing his feet on the yellow fur. Xiao Huang usually just ignores it. After a long time, he will look back and hold it. Mu Hanzhang will stop this kind of behavior at first, but later it was interesting. He even followed Jing Jing, and he took the meat and teased it and pulled out his belly to give him a slap!


    It is not a day to the southeastern border. It is a hilly area with several stone mountains in between. The hills are high and low, and the hills and valleys are endless. People are called heavy ridges.


    The southeast is not as desolate as the southwest. It has a large population and abundant materials. Although the southeast king is violent and lascivious, it is unambiguous, and the generals with the ability to emerge are endless. The land of the hills, one heavy and one heavy, said that it is safe and defensive, it can be said that everywhere is everywhere!


    Jing Hao took the army for nearly a month, before he went less than a hundred miles, and the war was in a stalemate.


    Looking at the map in front of me, the ups and downs of the hills occupy nearly half of the southeastern sealland. Jingyu sighed and watched the winter. Even though he immediately captured the main city, he was afraid that he would not be able to return to Beijing for the New Year.


    "Snoring is not a child, how can it be so easy?" Mu Hanzhang pushed a cup of tea to him.


    "Yeah..." Jing Yan sighed and hit the southwest too smoothly, which made him a little mad.


    "When you are in a hurry to return to Beijing, what is the important thing?" Mu Hanzhang sat next to him and looked around. The little tiger did not know where to go.


    "Nothing big," Jing Xiao smiled. "It is the same for others to do it." Anyway, before he left Beijing, he had already explained Ren Feng. If he would not go back, he would have someone to do it.


    Mu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows and looked at him like that. Presumably, it was not a serious matter. He shook his head helplessly and got up and went out to find a little tiger.


    On the edge of the river outside the camp, Xiao Huang is standing on the stone and staring at the fish in the river to see the focus, flowing water, silver big fish swaying in the water, looks very delicious!


    "àÛͨ!" When Mu Hanzhang came over, he saw the black and yellow big hairs rushing into the river, the big fish did not catch, but it got wet.


    The little tiger climbed ashore and licked the waterdrops on his body. The hair on his face collapsed because of the water. He was quite funny. He looked up at his master and immediately rushed to the past.


    Mu Hanzhang quickly sneaked to the side and looked at the big claw with muddy water. He took a shower yesterday, which was in vain.


    "Wow!" Didn''t catch the fish to eat, the little tiger cub was lying on the owner''s foot and turned over the belly, to eat the meat.


    "Oh..." There was a horn in the distance, and it was a crucial moment for the two armies to fight.


    "Jun Qing!" came out to find his own family, Wang Hao went back to the scene with lunch, and saw him attracted by the horn, then he took him to climb a small mound in front of his eyes. Far from seeing the two sides of the black pressure rushed together, the smoke and the dust, killing the sound.


    "It''s like playing down, I''m afraid I have to consume a lot of troops," Mu Hanzhang looked at the battlefield in the distance. "If there is a news recently?"


    Jing Hao hugged him from behind: "No, her situation is not easy. I will not let her send the news out from the beginning." Ge Ruoyi is a hidden weapon buried by him in the southeast, naturally not exposed to people. If you make such a small flaw in the message, if you reveal any flaws, you will end up with nothing.


    "Hey?" The Chinese man suddenly made a sudden exclamation. Jing Hao looked up and followed his line of sight. He saw the southeastern army, which had originally occupied the advantage, suddenly retreated. Look at the sky, just around noon, this time to receive troops, it must be what is wrong inside the South East Army.


    "Let''s go back." Mu Hanzhang turned and said.


    Jing Hao nodded and took his own military division back to the middle account. After a while, the small soldier who reported the letter rushed back.


    "Report -" Xiaobing rushed into the middle of the account, "the first commander, the southeast army suddenly received troops, General Hao asked whether to pursue."


    Jingjing has been indulging for a moment, although it is too poor to chase, but the situation seen on the mound is not like a trick to seduce the enemy: "Chasing!" Simple and simple word, throwing the ground and sound, the letter immediately led the life, riding on the fast horse fly Go and go.


    Hao Dadao led the pursuit and found that the southeast army suddenly became chaotic. Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he rushed to kill, and when the night fell, he took the blood-stained armor and returned to camp. He did not hurry to clean up and went into the middle account.


    "At the end of the situation, the situation of the southeastern army seems to be a major event." Hao Dadao touched the blood and dust on his face. "Master, I will think that no matter what happened, it is the chaos of the military. A good time to annihilate the Southeast Army."


    Jing Jing quietly listened to Hao Dadao¡¯s report, and could not help but speed up his heart and excitement. This situation is very similar to that of the previous World¡¯s death.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly frowned, holding Jing Hao''s hand, indicating that he had to be impulsive, and said to Hao Dadao: "The general has worked hard, go to rest first, and then make a decision tomorrow."


    It¡¯s no good to chase after the night. Hao Dadao¡¯s excitement in his heart, his fists and salutes, turned and left.


    The author has something to say: the war will not write so much ~ because the husband and wife have a lot of things to do next ~ ¸Â¸Â ~ rushed out, come back at night and send points to comment à»~


    Thank you: Guagua, helen20121, dada, yllahero, water-like agreement, bluefish several adults'' mines~²ä~

 Chapter 65： treasure house

    Hao Dadao left, and could not help but look at it.


    "I feel that it is a good dress?" Mu Hanzhang let go of Jing Hao''s hand, but he was quickly chased by him and held it.


    "I feel like," Jing Jing pulled over the beautiful and beautiful hand to the lips. "Whether it is right or wrong, the South East Army is a big chaos."


    Mu Hanzhang nodded. "If the southeast king is really dead, what about his sons?" If there are one or two sons with strategies, they will succeed the position of the southeast king, and the southeast army will be chaotic for two days. Can be reorganized.


    Jing Hao shook his head and smiled lightly: "The southeast king is now in his prime, the biggest son is not big enough, and he was the only son of the world, and he is the only one who can kill the southeast. The position is not half."


    The southeast is located on the seashore. In recent years, because of the customs duties of the maritime business, and the richness of the products, it is very rich. This has caused the defeat of the southeastern royal family, and the paper is drunk and fascinated. Once a capable descendant, such as the South East King, can suppress all of them, so that now the South East King will die, he will not be able to find it immediately.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed, the heavens were always, and the retribution was uncomfortable. The southeast kings went to this step and they were completely self-sufficient.


    Even before the night sent to the southeast military camp to spy on intelligence, the early morning letter back to the army, the southeast army lieutenant general night talks, it seems very anxious, the army soldiers still do not know what happened.


    Jing Hao immediately ordered Hao Dadao to lead the troops first, and led the remaining army to open and follow.


    Hao Dadao led the army to the southeastern army camp. They saw that they had retired and retreated. They shouted: "The southeast king is dead, and the speed is like a big man, otherwise he is a treason!"


    The southeastern army heard the news, suddenly blasted the pot, and received news from the generals yesterday. It was announced this morning that the camp was returned to the main city. Everything was too embarrassing and the soldiers were flustered.


    "Hao Dadao, Hugh wants to talk nonsense." Generals of the Arrows were shocked and angry, and took the bow in aggression toward Hao Dadao.


    The other party¡¯s general response was the death of the South East King.


    "Kill!" Without waiting for the arrow to leave the string, Hao Dadao waved up and rushed up. The army and the horses immediately obscured the line of sight. The generals of the arrow lost their targets and could not start.


    When Jing Jing catches up, Hao Dadao has already smashed the General of the Arrows under the knives and chased the remaining troops who fled. The army had to follow.


    The southeast hills are heavy and the carriages are bumpy. Jingyu pulls out the military and rides with them, leaving the tigers to roll in their own cars.


    The death of the southeast king, such as the plague, spread in the army, the military heart was scattered, and the generals did not have the heart to die. They were hit by Hao Dadao all the way to the main city - Fucheng.


    I don''t know which one is short of eager to earn a position. The government is covered with white cloth. The main hall is arranged into a mourning hall. Nowadays, this form is not lost, and it is quickly sent to guard the front line. However, these earned their own filial piety. They also asked the frontline army to return to the town. The news spread out and the military was in chaos. Now it is already weak.


    When the army attacked the city, the people feared that they would be scattered. Jingjing confessed that they would not disturb the people, and they still only took the pro-independence into the city.


    The southeastern palace is not ready to escape as early as the southwestern palace. The palace is still in a panic, and it has been surrounded by the army.


    The family of the southeast king was concentrated in a small courtyard, and Mu Hanzhang looked at it. He could not find the trace of Ge Ruoyi, and his heart was somewhat uneasy. Before leaving, she promised that if there is an opportunity, she will never do stupid things and wait for their arrival. But now, fear is fierce.


    "Big! Big! The little girl is the southeast king who grabbed the house. It is innocent! Big, ask to take it out, even if you are a cow, you are willing to..." A woman dressed in plain clothes suddenly rushed out and rushed to Mu Hanzhang cried at the foot of his feet, and he gathered his hair without traces, revealing his delicate side face intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mu Hanzhang was busy looking down, but he was not looking for it, and he could not help but frown.


    "Roll!" With the scene behind him, he suddenly slammed his fists and kicked the woman who was wearing the clothes.


    The woman screamed and rolled to the side. She saw two extraordinary temperaments. It was not the prince and the grandson, but also the dignitaries. If he could get his eyes, he might continue to live a rich and precious life. Observing half a sigh, I feel that the temperament of Mu Hanzhang is milder, I think it is better to talk, and I never expected that the latter would be such a reaction.


    "Let''s go, if the clothes are here, they will come out naturally." Jing Yan reached out and took his own low-minded Wang Hao, and took him out of the small courtyard. The female demon in this yard is charming and charming. It doesn''t look like good things. In case it is not good to rush around and hang around Junqing.


    "The hints in the dream, can you say that if the clothes are well?" Mu Hanzhang looked up at his dismay, and could not help but be a little funny, this is also a man, how to face a courtyard of Yan Yanyan, not at all Pity and cherish the jade, but it is full of anger?


    Jing''s footsteps paused, and the scenes of the past life emerged in front of him. The room was full of sorrows and cries, and only a woman group laughed. The son of the southeast king rushed to kill her and was stopped by Jing.


    She said, Wang Ye, would rather not listen to the little girl telling a story, the past is in the past, the road is coming, and finally, pull out the sword of Jing''s waist and lead the neck.


    Mu Hanzhang heard that the beautiful nephew could not help but groan.


    "That is just a dream. What is the situation now is not easy to say," Jing Yu sighed and took his family into his arms. "The southwest king came to go to the battle, but he was killed by the southeast king. Now the treasures of the two fiefs are in this house. Let''s go and see."


    Everything in the house was well preserved, and even the servants did not have time to escape. In addition to some of the ornaments in the eye, all the valuable things remained.


    The place where the southeast Wang Zangbao is not as timid as the southwest king, but built a warehouse, in the bamboo forest of the main courtyard.


    Through the lush bamboo groves, a huge stone house came into view, the stone gate was heavy, and the heavy handles around the handle had been replaced by Jing''s guards. Jiang Lang stood in front of the stone room and saw him come to the front to salute.


    "Qi Yu Wang Ye, there is a big lock in this stone room, you have to open it inside." Jiang Lang is very distressed, Wang Ye told him to go ahead to hold the treasure house, he studied a long while, only to discover the mystery.


    "I must have a secret passage from the other places into the stone room." Mu Hanzhang looked forward for a moment, turned to the scene and said.


    Jing Hao nodded, and the other side of the secret road should be in the bedroom of the southeast king, just about to send it, but unexpectedly, the door of the stone room opened itself!


    Jiang Lang hurried back, guarding the prince Wang Hao in front of the sun, the sun shines into the stone room, reflecting the dust in the air, slowly coming out from the dark, Ying Yingbai down. A pink gauze wraps the enchanting figure, without wearing any accessories, and the plain face is distributed, but it does not affect her beauty.


    "Slaves, Ge Ruoyi, welcome Wang Ye, Wang Hao!" The original clear voice was a little hoarse, presumably because of the lack of water and food in the stone room.


    "If the clothes!" Mu Hanzhang stepped forward to lift her up, although some embarrassing, but it is really Ge Ruyi undoubtedly.


    Looking at Wang Qingjun''s smile, Ge Ruoyi couldn''t help but shed tears in the eyelashes. She had to kill the southeast king and she shouldn''t live any longer. But she remembered the words of Wang Hao before leaving, if there is anything in the world. Oh, probably only the kindness of Wang Ye and Wang Yiji has not been repaid!


    When I saw my family, I was happy, and Jing Hao was naturally happy. Let Jiang Lang take Ge Ruoyi to rest, and then enter the stone room with care.


    The candlelights were lit one by one, and the things in the stone room were completely visible.


    Not to mention the whole box of gold and silver bars, jade agate, not to mention the South Sea pearls that are used in the jars. The countless antique calligraphy and paintings and the famous swords are so fascinating.


    "Small spoon..." Mu Hanzhang said slowly, "We are rich..."


    Although it is reasonable to say that these things have to be turned over to the state treasury, but there is no subject, see who has a share!


    Jing Hao vacated a big box, and eagerly picked up something with his own Wang Hao to stuff it inside.


    Mu Hanzhang finally had some sensibility, and stopped the behavior of Jing¡¯s chaos. He only took a small box three feet long: "The box is too obvious, even though this kind of thing is an unwritten rule, but this time too much credit. Big, it is inevitable that you will be ill, or be careful."


    Although Mu Hanzhang did not learn the essence of the mother-in-law, but the value of distinguishing these treasures is more than enough.


    There are not many treasures, but fine. Jing Haoran, he has not seen anything good since he was a small court, and naturally understands the mystery.


    Take the walnut-sized dark green jade õùõ÷ ,, it is more valuable than the half-foot high fat bergamot; and the sleek blue moon rushing, it is worth more than the delicate gold stepping Much more.


    Jing Hao took the hairpin, a simple and simple jade, basically without too many carvings, but the scorpion itself slightly curved into a cloud-shaped shape, the jade is warm, and more importantly, this is a man The hairpin, with his own Wang Hao, is a good fit.


    Lifting his foot and walking over, he will gently envy the hair with the seal. He wears a jade crown today. Two cyan tassels hang down along the long hair of the crow, with the blue moon flowing. , it is suitable.


    Mu Hanzhang looked back at him, a pair of beautiful eyes sparkling because of the excitement, like the crystal cup in his hand, crystal clear, it is beautiful. Jing Hao couldn''t help but get together and kissed his eyes: "Take this cup for it."


    "This cup came from overseas," Mu Hanzhang was itched by him, and he smiled and hid. Chen rarely made crystals into cups. The crystal cup in his hand was not only special in texture, but also in shape. For the singularity, "If this kind of thing is to get to the capital, I will sell it for a good price."


    Jing Hao couldn''t help but laugh, his own Wang Hao really did not forget to do business and earn money anytime and anywhere: "The southeast generation often has overseas vendors to sell, and come back to buy some. This thing is worthless, if you like it, put this in the southeast palace. The cups are taken away and can be sold in Jiangnan after a few days."


    "Let''s go Jiangnan?" Mu Hanzhang heard the words and looked up at him.


    Jing Hao nodded and returned to Beijing from here. He just passed through Jiangnan. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t catch up with the Chinese New Year. It¡¯s better to stay with his family, Wang Jiang, and live for a while, and see him by the way.


    The author has something to say: ah ah ah, ran out of play yesterday, tired, can''t climb today! It''s a shame to update late~ Hey, there is an exam tomorrow, these two days can''t be more, waited for tomorrow Will find opportunities to make up the second ~ the top cover climbed ~


    Thank you: Zixiao Little Witch, Xiao, Shamo, Like Water, Zozozo, Sesame Sugar, a few adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r~

 Chapter 66： Braised bird

    Picking up the things that are ready to be swallowed up, Mu Hanzhang finds and helps the army to help, and counts the contents of the treasure house one by one, registering the book. Of course, there is a share, the left guard has got a sword, and the right guard has a bag of pearls. As for the other two generals, think about the big mouth of Hao Dadao and Zhao Meng¡¯s big mouth. The four people unanimously decided not to tell them.


    Jing Hao called on hundreds of guards to guard the treasure house, to be clear, leaving a box of silver, and the rest immediately escorted back to Beijing.


    On the fold of the song, about how the southeast king died, Jing Hao directly said that a small scorpion of the southeast king killed, as for the candidate, he wrote the woman who had a clear leg on that day.


    After finishing the tenth day in the southeastern palace, I received the sacred decree and dealt with the aftermath. Jingjing ordered the sacred decree to use the box of silver to reward the three armies, and then disbanded the squadron, Xiang, and squadrons with the pro. On the north of the army, heading for Jiangnan.


    After a period of cultivation, Ge Ruoyi¡¯s body has been restored to the original, replaced with the maid¡¯s clothes, and continues to serve Mu Hanzhang. What has been experienced in the southeastern palace in these months, she has not mentioned anything, Jingfufu Also tacit understanding does not ask.


    The weather has cooled, especially since they are moving from the most south to the north, and it is clear that the weather is cold.


    Anyway, it is just a hurry, and Jing Hao will no longer support his face, and he will enter the carriage of his own king.


    Xiao Huang, because the weather is getting cold, I don¡¯t have to be a foot pedal, but I am lying on my back as a warm pillow. But living pillows are problematic...


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Yan carefully kissed the neck of the person under his body and gently bite on the beautifully shaped collarbone.


    "Oh, no, if the clothes are outside..." Mu Hanzhang lowered his voice.


    "Nothing, we whispered." Jing Hao whispered in his ear.


    A slightly hoarse voice spurted in the ear with hot air, and the person in the arms trembled visibly. The eyes smashed the lips and went to the other side to bite the ear. Then, I saw that a claw came out. Facing the moon and the clouds, dial and dial it, hook it up...


    Jing Hao: "..."


    Mu Hanzhang: "..."


    So Xiao Huang was rushed to the foot to sleep.


    Jiangnan in the twelfth lunar month is not as flamboyant as it is in March, but there is no interest in the dead and willow.


    The city where they settled is called Pingjiang. It is not the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is the most prosperous, and the Jiangnan General Military Office is here. Because the area is adjacent to Huainan, the Jiangnan army is also stationed outside the city.


    Although the Jiangnan generals did not come to greet, it seems to have been explained in advance. The Jiangnan military camp has prepared the place for them to camp in advance. He stayed in the Jiangnan camp, and left Zhao Meng to look after his family. Jing Hao took his own Wang Hao and three generals and went straight to the Jiangnan General Military Office.


    "Brass bird! Let the king roll out!" Jing Hao entered the General Armed Forces and began to squat.


    "Wang Ye..." The butler who led the way couldn''t help but pull out the sweat from the sleeves and wiped the sweat. Cheng suddenly visited him and scared him a big jump. He had already told people to inform his master, how could it not come out later?


    "Noisy!" Just walked to the main hall, I saw a person coming in from the side door, long body, cold face, look like a cold-faced scholar, but the voice is full of gas, the pace is steady but there is no sound. Hao Dadao whispered to the left and right guards than a "master" gesture.


    Mu Hanzhang looked up and thought that the gas field of this person was similar to that of the first time when he saw Jingjing, and it seemed to be a weak age. He thought that the general soldier must have at least 30 years old. I didn''t expect it to be so young.


    When Jing Hao met with the man, he began to swear and screamed, and the housekeeper retired.


    "Hey, this king is driving Pingjiang, the Jiangnan generals are still sleeping at home, what should be sin?" Jing Hao looked at him coldly.


    "Hey, the prince is calling the name of the imperial court, and the priest can kill and can''t be humiliated. The Ming-Chen will play the emperor, and he will kill him and listen to it!" The Jiangnan general returned without any weakness.


    Everyone: "..."


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "The Jiangnan general soldier Lu Zhanpeng saw Wang Hao!" Jiangnan general soldiers'' eyes turned to the gentle and clear-minded people, and walked up to him in full swing.


    Mu Hanzhang said with a gentle smile: "The generals do not have to be extra rites. Thanks to the adults for their help in this year''s business."


    "Hey, I said this when I saw it, and the money was not given a point," Lu Zhanpeng said with a smile. "I grew up with Wang Ye and told me..."


    "Brass birds will do!" Jing Hao stood next to his own Wang Hao, interjected.


    Lu Zhanpeng immediately rounded his eyes: "Wang Ye, I am a court officer, you insult me ??with three points and four times, and you can kill you!"


    "I have done it!" Jing Yan waved his hand impatiently and threw a sword from the southeast king to him. "This king rewards you, thank you very much."


    Lu Zhanpeng looked at the sword in his hand and immediately flooded his eyes: "This is a good sword! Wang Ye is sure to get better, come out and let me lead myself!"


    Jing Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud and took a punch in the shoulders of Jiangnan Corps.


    Lu Zhanpeng introduced Hao Dadao and the left and right guards. Jing Hao put them to play. Hao Dadao followed the butler to arrange a good rest in the courtyard. The right guards could not wait to go out and go to Pingjiang City. The left guards followed silently. He went out.


    The name of Jiangnan¡¯s general soldier is Lu Zhanpeng, who is a companion to Jing Yan¡¯s childhood, and his family is a hereditary general of the town. The general of the town is different from the court of the public, and it is necessary to make meritorious deeds. He made a meritorious deed with the Jingxi, and he was able to inherit the title, so he made the Jiangnan Corps at a young age.


    Sitting in the garden of the General Armed Forces to drink tea, listening to the two people constantly sarcasm and sarcasm, Mu Hanzhang can not help but relax, this is the first time I saw Jing Hao in front of the officials so unscrupulous, it can be seen that the two really The friendship of life.


    Jing Yan looked at the chattering Lu Zhanpeng, and the young face was still flying, thinking of the people who were implicated in his life and was exiled by him. The younger people were white, and they felt like they were separated, even though he was talking to his own Princess Wang. When I was a child, I didn¡¯t feel angry.


    "Wang Ye did not want to study at that time, the words of the big fight do not know a few!" Lu Zhanpeng laughed and said with Mu Hanzhang.


    When they were young, they met for the first time. The old **** said to the three emperors that this is Lu Jiaxiao. The young Jing Hao asked him what his name was. Lu Zhanpeng just learned to write his own name, and he took off a piece of paper with a flamboyant appearance, so he wrote the three characters of Lu Zhanpeng on it.


    Jing Hao looked at him for a long while, he didn''t recognize it, and he was afraid of being ridiculed. When he remembered that the **** said that he was a Lujia son, he said to the word: "Brass... um, bird!" So the nickname was called from his childhood. Big.


    "I have done it, and you are so okay to take it." Jing Yan laughed. "I am embarrassed to say that you were the one who took the embroidered needle of the palace lady to go fishing, saying that fishing can take advantage of the koi." Yuelongmen, the result is a king of eight?"


    "Which I know that there will be a king in the royal garden!" Lu Zhanpeng refused to accept the road, hooked the fishing, and hooked the fishing rod. At that time, he didn¡¯t understand it at all, so he knew that he really caught a turtle and was chased by Jing Jing. Called Wang Ba for a long time.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the twitching of his mouth, finally knowing why Jing Hao was seven or eight years old and still in the Imperial Garden ostrich nest, there is such an unreliable companionship, can read a good book!


    "Speaking seriously," Jing Yu coughed a lightly and took out a silver ticket of 50,000 yuan to Lu Zhanpeng. "A few days we will return to Beijing. You will set up a house in Pingjiang."


    Lu Zhanpeng took the silver ticket and wondered: "I have a house in Pingjiang? Are you planning to stay here?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just do it." Jing Hao waved his hand and did not intend to explain it to him.


    "If you want to build a hospital, let the treasury give you money, is it so sneaky?" Lu Zhanpeng screamed.


    "You are a national treasury, you want to take it!" Jing Hao rushed him without a good breath.


    Lu Zhanpeng looked at him and indulged him for a moment. He took the silver ticket and lowered his voice. "Huainan Wang has always been safe and self-sufficient. Will the court also cut his shackles?"


    The hand of Mu Hanzhang¡¯s tea was paused. This Jiangnan general soldier seemed to be reckless and vocal, but in fact he was flexible and thoughtful, and he heard the meaning of Jingyu¡¯s words so quickly.


    Jing Hao silently nodded, cutting is a matter of time, especially in Huainan, landed in Jiangnan, very rich, and strong and strong, here is the real heart of Hongzheng.


    Lu Zhanpeng frowned. "I have seen Huainan Wang once, that person... I am afraid that it is not easy to deal with." Discretionary words, can''t think of a word to describe that person, for a moment, only to say that it is not good to deal with These four words.


    Jing Hao slowly hooked his lips and swallowed a tea, and did not answer. He naturally knows that Huainan Wang is not good at dealing with it. The man is not only using the soldiers, but also the city is extremely deep. If it is not the large number of the army of the court, he will not win him at that time. The Huainan King, with less troops than him, exhausted his last few years and almost dragged the finances of the court.


    However, it is not a bad thing to deal with. Sometimes it is not a bad thing.


    Jing Yan smiled and pulled up the hand of his own king, and stood up: "It is still early, we both go out to go shopping, come back to dinner at night, I want to eat the vinegar fish."


    "You are here an inn, give money to the money!" Lu Zhanpeng, who was still meditating, heard this and was not happy.


    "I just gave 100,000, isn''t it enough?" Jing Yan stretched out and pulled his own Wang Hao out.


    "That is the money to build a house," Lu Zhanpeng snarled, and then reacted and shouted, "What is 100,000, obviously 50,000!"


    Jing Hao was busy pulling his own king to run.


    Since the two of them met, the smile on Mu Hanzhang¡¯s face has not been broken, and now I can¡¯t stop laughing: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting that you guys are together.¡±


    "Hey, you can''t stay in his house during the day, you will definitely be killed," Jing Yan stunned his head and looked at Jun Qing''s gentle and elegant smile. He couldn''t help but sigh. "If I knew you when I was young." I am sure that you will come to be a companion." Think about holding a pink and tender little Junqing, listening to his soft soft voice called a small spoon, the scene is really wonderful.


    Mu Hanzhang stunned and smirked and shook his head: "I am a twin, and I am not qualified to accompany you." At that time, the Yuan was still there, and the status of Jing Hao in the palace was high. He said that if he was asked to go to a companion, he would humiliate his nephew. Moreover, with the temperament of Jing Hao, when he was a child, he certainly did not like him to be quiet.


    The author has something to say: Some people say that they hate the key points of the card, cough, don''t be nervous today. ¨s¨Œ¨t(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qI am going to the exam, come back at night and send back the comments~


    small theater:


    The butler who packed up the baggage of the king opened the carriage curtain.


    Halogen bird: Hey, this tiger skin blanket is quite good, get it in my house!


    Xiao Huang: Hey!


    Halogen bird:! ! !


    Thank you: Juneko, helen20121, wxjty2011, water-like conventions, sweet rot houses, fallen flowers, water, water, several adults, mines

 Chapter 67： chance encounter

    Jing Hao was so confused and half-pushing that he had worshipped the Huainan King. The three people sat in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for another afternoon, and they looked like they were late. From Baodao to the military law, from the food to the beauty, from the street to the poetry and songs, until the sunset, they bid farewell to each other, Gu Huaiqing told them that they have lived in the wading garden in Pingjiang City for several days. Let them bother to find him.


    Looking at the back of the two men, Gu Huaiqing stood up and gradually gathered the smile on his face. This is the relationship between Wang Fufu and the two. It may not be enough to separate them. But together they are a near-perfect combination. If you are an enemy of these two people, you will be very troublesome.


    "Wang Ye, will you return to Danyang tomorrow?" The guards came over and asked.


    Danyang City is the main city of Huainan Fengdi, not far from Pingjiang, but not close.


    "Don''t go back, you send the news back," Gu Huaiqing stretched a lazy waist and hung a smile. "It''s not a hundred thousand rush, let them take their own ideas."


    The guards were stunned by the saliva, not the ones who were in a hurry to let the ministers dispose of themselves. If it was a hundred thousand urgent matter, it would not be able to send the news to Pingjiang! When Huai Xiang adults heard the news, they were estimated to be fainted again.


    Jing Hao walked back with his own king, and did not feel when he came. When he went back, he discovered that this road was really long. It was late, and there was no place to hire a sedan chair. The two walked on the Bluestone Trail for a long time. Mu Hanzhang was a little tired. Jing Hao touched his face and kneeled down to carry him.


    "Get up, I am so good, let you carry what kind of system." Mu Hanzhang looked around, the hawkers on the street have already collected the stalls, the road is empty, only the songs on the other side of the river are still very lively.


    "Come up, or I will take you away." Jing Hao said that he would stand up and pull him.


    Mu Hanzhang can''t, but he has to go up. At first I felt very awkward, and I was overwhelmed by the neck of Jingjing.


    Jing Hao took advantage of the slender legs, stood up, and walked slowly on the bluestone road under the setting sun, and the afterglow reflected on the Qingshui River, quiet and serene. He slammed the person on his back and patted his **** to show comfort.


    With the swaying pace, Mu Hanzhang gradually relaxed, the warm body temperature passed through the soft cloth, his shoulders were very generous, and the chin was very comfortable to put on. Mu Hanzhang was on the top, swaying his feet slightly.


    "You said, what is the meaning of Huai Nan Wang''s worship with you?" Mu Hanzhang looked at the sparkling water side, thinking.


    "His person is the most elusive." Jing Hao squinted at the cheeks of his shoulders. "Following the sex, turning your face as fast as flipping a book may just be fun."


    "Well..." The man on the shoulder responded vaguely and seemed to be thinking.


    "Do you see anything?" Jing Hao shook his back.


    Mu Hanzhang said in a wording: "Seeing a lot of knowledge and ability. And he looks very good, his face is always smiling, such people are often very popular."


    Jing Hao nodded, and the person of Huainan Wang really deserved the eight words of "seeing a lot of knowledge and ability."


    The southwest and the southeast have already been settled. Although the Huainan King seems to have been keeping a lot of points, people can''t pick any mistakes. However, with the temperament of Hongzheng Emperor, it is a matter of time to withdraw. This time, the beatings were so smooth, and I was afraid that the court would give birth to some arrogance arguments. At most, one year, I will definitely revoke the intention. If you can cooperate with Huainan Wang, pretend to fight, and delay the war, one can retain the military power, and then you can take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune.


    "It¡¯s better to be careful with the tiger.¡± Mu Hanzhang knows Jing Hao¡¯s plan and reminds him in time.


    "I will grasp the scale," Jing Hao nodded, and the Chinese side could win. It was he who had a good morning with Gu Huaiqing. Although the person was insidious and fickle, he was a big wisdom, and he smiled and laughed. "The tiger doesn''t necessarily hurt people. Look at Xiao Huang."


    When mentioning the little tiger, Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but smile. The stupid thing is just to give the meat, so I am willing to give the fur to him as a blanket.


    The setting sun shines on two people, pulling a long shadow on the bluestone trail.


    The next day, the two went to the wading garden, took a knife that was taken at the southeast king, and took the tiger.


    The little tiger was originally unwilling to go out. If the weather was so cold, he should stay in the house and sleep in the stove. Mu Zhangzhang scratched the head of Xiao Huang. This guy was on the carriage and was afraid of being cold. .


    "So thick hair, where will it be cold?" Jing Hao pinched the hair on the neck of the little tiger, smooth and thick, he would be cold?


    "I heard that the lions are afraid of cold. The Huainan King''s Beast Garden is sure to be very warm." Mu Hanzhang touched Xiaohutou. The reason why they took Xiaohuang was because Gu Huaiqing said that he had raised a wading garden. The lion, who just bought it from the sea merchants this year, will return to Beijing in the next day. They must first negotiate with Huainan Wang, and Xiao Huang is an excuse to go to the door the next day.


    The wading garden is the largest garden in Pingjiang City. The pavilions and pavilions are self-evident. The most important thing is that there are hot springs.


    "This is the tiger cub you raised?" Gu Huaiqing smiled and greeted him and reached out to touch Xiao Huang''s head.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang screamed angrily, rushing his teeth, not touching.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite strong,¡± Gu Huaiqing smiled in disapproval and took them inside. ¡°The lion I raised was afraid of cold, and I went to the warm room.¡±


    It is said that it is a warm courtyard. In fact, it is a small yard with a shed. It is full of grass and flowers. The middle pool is warm, misty and warm. It is just a fence not far from the door. No one is allowed to enter. A small lion that is almost as long as Xiao Huang is sleeping inside, and several rabbits are hiding in the distance to graze.


    "Put them together, I am afraid that I have to fight." Mu Hanzhang looked at the little tiger who was curious about the probe inside the fence, and looked at the little lion who was blind and fake. He always felt that his tiger had to fight.


    "Small, don''t fight in the dead." Jing Hao is very curious about the reaction of these two encounters, grabbed the little tiger and threw it in.


    "Wow!" The little tiger was thrown down, and he was shocked. He slammed a few times and curiously squatted on the ground and could not see the little lion in the distance.


    The little lion opened his eyes and found an alien invader, slowly raised his head, but did not get up, staring at Xiao Huang with vigilance.


    "This kind of thing is still to be raised in the wild, otherwise it would be boring to raise a domestic cat." Gu Huaiqing took them to another warmer to drink tea.


    "We will have to leave for Beijing the next day." Mu Hanzhang said.


    Gu Huaiqing put a set of tea sets in front of him, not to be artificial, brewing, rushing, smelling, rewarding, a set of movements, and the flexible means of practicing martial arts, it seems to appreciate the pleasing. Two cups of tea were handed over to the two people. When they heard Mu Hanzhang¡¯s words, the movements in their hands did not stop: ¡°This time the peace of the rebellion has made great achievements, you must be careful when you return to Beijing.¡±


    The two looked at each other and made great contributions but they were careful. In this way, it means to show good intentions.


    "Big Brother," Jing Hao silent for a moment, and quickly called the big brother, "Since we have a handful of words, I will say something directly, now the southeast and southwest have been destroyed, what can I have in my brother?"


    Gu Huaiqing bowed his head and brewed a cup of tea. He heard a smirk on his lips and said, "Do not answer the question: "After holding the harem, the four emperors are arrogant, what are the plans of the second brother?"


    Talking to a smart person saves time, and the three can''t help but smile.


    "This Huainan is small, but the ancestors have been operating for many years, but there is still a fight for it," Gu Huaiqing said, turning his eyes to Mu Hanzhang, watching his handsome and gentle face could not help but smirk, saying that he began to be unfair "The capital is not very flat now, if the younger brother can''t go on, it''s better to come to me."


    Jing Yan heard the words and put the cup on the table: "Isn¡¯t the fight still enough?"


    Gu Huaiqing licked his chin, but he laughed.


    "If the older brother can''t go on, he can come to the capital to trust us." Mu Hanzhang said with a gentle smile.


    The author has something to say: I rushed home yesterday, so this is a short Jun, but Su, today is two more ~ ??¸Â¸Â, it is set at 19:00, I will go to class first.


    Thank you: Moline, banjiamao, bluefish, mischief, novel, water-like agreement, and, the robin of several angels of the robin~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Grenade Little Witch''s Grenade~à»à»~

 Chapter 68： Cooperation

    Jing Hao was so confused and half-pushing that he had worshipped the Huainan King. The three people sat in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for another afternoon, and they looked like they were late. From Baodao to the military law, from the food to the beauty, from the street to the poetry and songs, until the sunset, they bid farewell to each other, Gu Huaiqing told them that they have lived in the wading garden in Pingjiang City for several days. Let them bother to find him.


    Looking at the back of the two men, Gu Huaiqing stood up and gradually gathered the smile on his face. This is the relationship between Wang Fufu and the two. It may not be enough to separate them. But together they are a near-perfect combination. If you are an enemy of these two people, you will be very troublesome.


    "Wang Ye, will you return to Danyang tomorrow?" The guards came over and asked.


    Danyang City is the main city of Huainan Fengdi, not far from Pingjiang, but not close.


    "Don''t go back, you send the news back," Gu Huaiqing stretched a lazy waist and hung a smile. "It''s not a hundred thousand rush, let them take their own ideas."


    The guards were stunned by the saliva, not the ones who were in a hurry to let the ministers dispose of themselves. If it was a hundred thousand urgent matter, it would not be able to send the news to Pingjiang! When Huai Xiang adults heard the news, they were estimated to be fainted again.


    Jing Hao walked back with his own king, and did not feel when he came. When he went back, he discovered that this road was really long. It was late, and there was no place to hire a sedan chair. The two walked on the Bluestone Trail for a long time. Mu Hanzhang was a little tired. Jing Hao touched his face and kneeled down to carry him.


    "Get up, I am so good, let you carry what kind of system." Mu Hanzhang looked around, the hawkers on the street have already collected the stalls, the road is empty, only the songs on the other side of the river are still very lively.


    "Come up, or I will take you away." Jing Hao said that he would stand up and pull him.


    Mu Hanzhang can''t, but he has to go up. At first I felt very awkward, and I was overwhelmed by the neck of Jingjing.


    Jing Hao took advantage of the slender legs, stood up, and walked slowly on the bluestone road under the setting sun, and the afterglow reflected on the Qingshui River, quiet and serene. He slammed the person on his back and patted his **** to show comfort.


    With the swaying pace, Mu Hanzhang gradually relaxed, the warm body temperature passed through the soft cloth, his shoulders were very generous, and the chin was very comfortable to put on. Mu Hanzhang was on the top, swaying his feet slightly.


    "You said, what is the meaning of Huai Nan Wang''s worship with you?" Mu Hanzhang looked at the sparkling water side, thinking.


    "His person is the most elusive." Jing Hao squinted at the cheeks of his shoulders. "Following the sex, turning your face as fast as flipping a book may just be fun."


    "Well..." The man on the shoulder responded vaguely and seemed to be thinking.


    "Do you see anything?" Jing Hao shook his back.


    Mu Hanzhang said in a wording: "Seeing a lot of knowledge and ability. And he looks very good, his face is always smiling, such people are often very popular."


    Jing Hao nodded, and the person of Huainan Wang really deserved the eight words of "seeing a lot of knowledge and ability."


    The southwest and the southeast have already been settled. Although the Huainan King seems to have been keeping a lot of points, people can''t pick any mistakes. However, with the temperament of Hongzheng Emperor, it is a matter of time to withdraw. This time, the beatings were so smooth, and I was afraid that the court would give birth to some arrogance arguments. At most, one year, I will definitely revoke the intention. If you can cooperate with Huainan Wang, pretend to fight, and delay the war, one can retain the military power, and then you can take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune.


    "It¡¯s better to be careful with the tiger.¡± Mu Hanzhang knows Jing Hao¡¯s plan and reminds him in time.


    "I will grasp the scale," Jing Hao nodded, and the Chinese side could win. It was he who had a good morning with Gu Huaiqing. Although the person was insidious and fickle, he was a big wisdom, and he smiled and laughed. "The tiger doesn''t necessarily hurt people. Look at Xiao Huang."


    When mentioning the little tiger, Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but smile. The stupid thing is just to give the meat, so I am willing to give the fur to him as a blanket.


    The setting sun shines on two people, pulling a long shadow on the bluestone trail.


    The next day, the two went to the wading garden, took a knife that was taken at the southeast king, and took the tiger.


    The little tiger was originally unwilling to go out. If the weather was so cold, he should stay in the house and sleep in the stove. Mu Zhangzhang scratched the head of Xiao Huang. This guy was on the carriage and was afraid of being cold. .


    "So thick hair, where will it be cold?" Jing Hao pinched the hair on the neck of the little tiger, smooth and thick, he would be cold?


    "I heard that the lions are afraid of cold. The Huainan King''s Beast Garden is sure to be very warm." Mu Hanzhang touched Xiaohutou. The reason why they took Xiaohuang was because Gu Huaiqing said that he had raised a wading garden. The lion, who just bought it from the sea merchants this year, will return to Beijing in the next day. They must first negotiate with Huainan Wang, and Xiao Huang is an excuse to go to the door the next day.


    The wading garden is the largest garden in Pingjiang City. The pavilions and pavilions are self-evident. The most important thing is that there are hot springs.


    "This is the tiger cub you raised?" Gu Huaiqing smiled and greeted him and reached out to touch Xiao Huang''s head.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang screamed angrily, rushing his teeth, not touching.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite strong,¡± Gu Huaiqing smiled in disapproval and took them inside. ¡°The lion I raised was afraid of cold, and I went to the warm room.¡±


    It is said that it is a warm courtyard. In fact, it is a small yard with a shed. It is full of grass and flowers. The middle pool is warm, misty and warm. It is just a fence not far from the door. No one is allowed to enter. A small lion that is almost as long as Xiao Huang is sleeping inside, and several rabbits are hiding in the distance to graze.


    "Put them together, I am afraid that I have to fight." Mu Hanzhang looked at the little tiger who was curious about the probe inside the fence, and looked at the little lion who was blind and fake. He always felt that his tiger had to fight.


    "Small, don''t fight in the dead." Jing Hao is very curious about the reaction of these two encounters, grabbed the little tiger and threw it in.


    "Wow!" The little tiger was thrown down, and he was shocked. He slammed a few times and curiously squatted on the ground and could not see the little lion in the distance.


    The little lion opened his eyes and found an alien invader, slowly raised his head, but did not get up, staring at Xiao Huang with vigilance.


    "This kind of thing is still to be raised in the wild, otherwise it would be boring to raise a domestic cat." Gu Huaiqing took them to another warmer to drink tea.


    "We will have to leave for Beijing the next day." Mu Hanzhang said.


    Gu Huaiqing put a set of tea sets in front of him, not to be artificial, brewing, rushing, smelling, rewarding, a set of movements, and the flexible means of practicing martial arts, it seems to appreciate the pleasing. Two cups of tea were handed over to the two people. When they heard Mu Hanzhang¡¯s words, the movements in their hands did not stop: ¡°This time the peace of the rebellion has made great achievements, you must be careful when you return to Beijing.¡±


    The two looked at each other and made great contributions but they were careful. In this way, it means to show good intentions.


    "Big Brother," Jing Hao silent for a moment, and quickly called the big brother, "Since we have a handful of words, I will say something directly, now the southeast and southwest have been destroyed, what can I have in my brother?"


    Gu Huaiqing bowed his head and brewed a cup of tea. He heard a smirk on his lips and said, "Do not answer the question: "After holding the harem, the four emperors are arrogant, what are the plans of the second brother?"


    Talking to a smart person saves time, and the three can''t help but smile.


    "This Huainan is small, but the ancestors have been operating for many years, but there is still a fight for it," Gu Huaiqing said, turning his eyes to Mu Hanzhang, watching his handsome and gentle face could not help but smirk, saying that he began to be unfair "The capital is not very flat now, if the younger brother can''t go on, it''s better to come to me."


    Jing Yan heard the words and put the cup on the table: "Isn¡¯t the fight still enough?"


    Gu Huaiqing licked his chin, but he laughed.


    "If the older brother can''t go on, he can come to the capital to trust us." Mu Hanzhang said with a gentle smile.


    The author has something to say: I rushed home yesterday, so this is a short Jun, but Su, today is two more ~ ??¸Â¸Â, it is set at 19:00, I will go to class first.


    Thank you: Moline, banjiamao, bluefish, mischief, novel, water-like agreement, and, the robin of several angels of the robin~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Grenade Little Witch''s Grenade~à»à»~

 Chapter 69： Recovery

    Jing Hao was shunned by the "Wang" of his own Wang Hao Na Lisuo, and he continued to speak.


    Gu Huaiqing looked as usual and added a cup of tea to Jingjing: "That is natural. I want to worship Jingjing yesterday, that is, he is not rich and expensive, and there is no one to go to the future."


    This person''s face is really not thick, Mu Hanzhang helplessly smiled, suddenly felt that his prince is still a little shameful.


    Running the same interests, it is very easy to form an alliance. Huainan Wang asked Jing Jing¡¯s plan and heard that he was prepared to push his brother¡¯s brother to the throne. This person has done so much, is actually to marry others? Slightly narrowed the eyes and looked at the two people opposite.


    Jing Yan peeled off the skin of the little orange, and opened the hand to the person around him. Mu Jiezhang took it, and helped him wipe the finger with the juice.


    For a moment, Gu Huaiqing slowly evoked the lips and made a sip of tea. The bitterness of the bitterness spread from the tip of the tongue. This world really does not want to be beautiful! Suddenly, I was very impressed by Jing Hao. The world can understand that there are not many people who really want it. Especially the royal people, who ask too much, often lose the most precious and regret it, just like the ancestors of Huainan Wang. ......


    "When the house is home, I admire the brother," Gu Huaiqing raised a cup of tea, "respect you a cup."


    Tai Chi, who thought that he had to fight for a long time, was forced to believe him because of Jing Kai¡¯s openness and truthfulness. The suspicious Huainan Wang decided to believe him and handed him a letter.


    Jing Hao opened it and saw that this powerful brushwork was written only by his father. The letters are wrapped around the corners, all of which are quoted and difficult to understand. When they look at the headache, they are lazy and handed to Wang Hao.


    Mu Hanzhang took it over and looked at it again and again, slightly frowning: "The meaning of the father is that the two seals have been settled, but Huainan has always been self-sufficient, and there are also agreements between the ancestors, called Huainan Wang Mo to think more, but¡­¡­"


    Gu Huaiqing smiled and said: "Go next."


    "Only this sentence is Æñ Æñ Æñ ééÑêÙâ ééÑêÙâ ééÑêÙâ ééÑêÙâ ééÑêÙâ ééÑêÙâ ¿Ö ¿Ö ¿Ö ¿Ö ¡¯ ¡¯ ¡¯ ¡¯ ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ Ľ


    Jing Jing scratched his head and did not understand. This sentence is not a quote from the ancients. I feel that I am an emperor. I am dying to fight in politics every day. I am afraid that Dachen will be destroyed in my own hands, so that Huainan Wang can understand the helplessness of the emperor. By the way, can you still have any problems?


    Mu Hanzhang returned the letter and turned to look at him: "What is the previous sentence of this sentence?"


    "The sneak sneak of the party members, the road is quiet and dangerous." Jing Hao replied, for a moment, suddenly, the father''s unspoken words, said that the southwest and southeast kings are people who are partying and chaos, and As an emperor, he also had trouble sleeping, and he had no choice but to send a soldier to rebel. He warned Huainan Wang Mo to learn from them, take the narrow and dark road, and ruin himself.


    ¡°Huainan¡¯s tribute on time, even if the Qinhuai River flooded the city of Danyang, it did not deduct one PCT.¡± Gu Huaiqing put the letter away, and the lips sneered a sneer. ¡°The emperor is picking up the error and wanting me. Proactively donating the land?"


    "Big brother should be glad, this kind of rhetoric is just the meaning of temptation," Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed his hands in the almost transparent white jade cup road. "I will probably say more and more straightforward after a while." Gu Huaiqing is bigger than Jingjing. Two years old, it is also bigger than him, so that a big brother does not suffer.


    Gu Huaiqing nodded and looked back at Jing Hao.


    Jing Yu Shen Shen moment: "First drag, not understand, the father knows the strength of Huainan, will not easily move."


    The middle school has not been properly arranged yet, and it is not good for them to fight now. Therefore, it is recommended that Gu Huaiqing''s vague and faint reply, wait for his class teacher to return to the DPRK, and then with the Hongzheng Emperor''s fangs, Jiangnan Road, to go back and forth for a year and a half to say.


    In the blink of an eye, at dusk, Gu Huaiqing wants to stay in the wading garden for the night, and Jingjing will be afraid of suspicion and rejection. Just thinking about it, the little tiger that was used as an excuse has been forgotten in the warm room for a whole day.


    "Do they bite?" Mu Hanzhang walked to the front of the fence and saw the blood on the face of the little tiger.


    The next person who was on the sidelines was busy explaining that it was not injured. The little lion caught a rabbit in the afternoon and divided the little tiger by half.


    "Oh!" Xiao Huang saw his master coming, and he turned his belly belly to see him. He just turned his head to the side of the little lion lying on his back. The little lion put his tongue out and licked it. Blood stains on the tiger''s whiskers.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang turned over and threw himself on the little lion, biting the ears of others.


    Mu Hanzhang: "..." This guy, let it learn to hunt with the lion, this is good, waiting for people to catch it and eat it, more comfortable than at home.


    "Hey..." Jing Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and turned over the fence to smash the little tiger who was happy with the lion''s head, so as not to lose sight of it. The little lion stood up immediately and watched the scene with vigilance.


    "Wow!" The little tiger waved his short claws, like a child who hadn''t played enough, struggled to leave, but was forcibly taken away by his husband''s husband.


    Two days later, he returned to Beijing. Gu Huaiqing did not come to see him off. He only sent people to pretend to be a snack shop, and gave them a few boxes of exquisite snacks to eat.


    Lu Zhanpeng did not send them any gifts, but also stood in front of the carriage. "You have not left the capital for the store in Beijing for half a year. Go back and remember to give it back to me, and still have a New Year!"


    "I have not been in Beijing for the past six months, and I have not sent a letter, where is the capital?" Xu was influenced by his own Wang Hao, but now it is much clearer about the money, but it is always the time to send him a letter, this If they are not there for half a year, they will never send a letter.


    "Then how do you count the money you live in my house these days? Also, your 5,000 people are in the Jiangnan camp!" Lu Zhanpeng continued to argue.


    "The grain and grass are separate, and there is less waffle here." Jing Hao waved his hand and blew him away like a fly.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at them and they started to make noises again. They couldn¡¯t help but smile, remembering the little shop in Beijing. These days are not, they are handed over to the mother, and they are selling stocks. I am afraid that the sale has been closed. The mother moved to the side room, and there was no news in the past six months. I don¡¯t know how it happened.


    "What do you want?" Jing Hao relied on the big welcome pillow, and took his own Wang Hao, who looked at the window, into his arms.


    Mu Hanzhang was cold and could not be pulled. The snacks in his hands almost fell. He was busy with his hands and glanced at the messy guy: "I was thinking, Gu Huaiqing is really cautious, only to send things that can be eaten on these roads, lest The people in Beijing are suspicious."


    Jing Hao rushed over and licked the snacks in his hands when he spoke.


    On the road for half a month, when I arrived in Beijing, it was already the first month of the thirteenth.


    Beyond the South Gate, Baiguan was greeted, and Hongzheng Emperor stood on the tower of the city to enjoy the king''s pro-military. The merits of several generals were left to be re-applied in the next day.


    Within the hundred miles of the capital, no soldiers were allowed to go, and the left and right guards took the army directly back to Jixian. Zhao Mengjia was in the capital and went straight home. Hao Dadao had to wait for tomorrow¡¯s reward, and then he followed Jingjing to live in Chengwangfu. in.


    In front of the king''s palace, a new red lantern was hung. It seems that even if Wang Ye is not in the government, Duofu and Yun Guanjia still carefully arranged the palace, and they saw a large group of people standing in front of the door.


    "Welcome to the prince and Wang Hao to return to the government!" A large group of servants stood in two rows, except for the Yunzhu, Yunsong and several hoes that were closely served, standing in front of a group of cymbals in a bright pink, very conspicuous. I was forgotten by Jing Jing¡¯s Song Ling Ling in Xiyuan!


    The author has something to say: Second, the more, hey, 19:00, how much is written, oh, the tyrant ticket will be thanked tomorrow~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r~

 Chapter 70： The storm is rising again

    When the curtain opened, Song Lingxin walked over and took an elegant ceremony: "When you are welcome to the king... Ah!" When the words were not finished, the tiger that was suddenly rushed out was shocked and screamed. stand up.


    The screams scared Xiao Huang and dissatisfied with her. Ge Ruoyi stepped up and hugged the little tiger and stood aside.


    "Noisy!" Jing Hao walked out, first jumped out of the carriage, glanced at the woman standing on the side, turned and reached for the person in the car.


    Mu Hanzhang wore a blue cotton robes, a wide-sleeved gauze on the outside, and a sapphire and gold crown on the head, which made the whole person more elegant and elegant. The experience of the battle, washed away the original sorrow of the sorrow of his body, the whole person is like a sword with a knives, tightly attracting the attention of everyone.


    The next person in Wangfuli stayed in bed, and Miao whispered quietly: "Wang Hao is more and more beautiful."


    "Wang Hao, small day and night are looking forward to your return!" Yunzhu ´Ü came over excited.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Song Lingxin''s eyes, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable. He turned to look at the scenery around him.


    Jing Hao also looked over and saw that his own Wang Hao was not happy. He didn''t feel it before. Now he looks at this guilty and feels guilty. He can''t help but anger: "Who is going to let you out?" He almost forgot this person. Now, when she saw her, she remembered it. Before the order was made, no Wang Ye agreed not to let her out of Xiyuan. What is the reason for standing here now?


    "Wang Ye..." Song Lingxin originally saved that Cheng Wang had forgotten the luck of this matter, and specially dressed up to meet, but unexpectedly it was debunked.


    Jing Hao looked at her and was very angry. She was waiting for the attack. She was dragged by the people around her: "Go in, the wind is big outside." Mu Hanzhang pinched his palm and stood in front of the palace. What do people think of it like? Moreover, Hao Dadao still followed!


    Jingyi took a look at Duofu and reached out to grab the waist of his own king: "Let''s go."


    Two words were explained to Hao Dadao, and the two took the lead. For Wang Ye¡¯s family affairs, Hao Dadao couldn¡¯t say anything, and Mr. Yun personally took him to rest.


    Duofu wrinkled a buns face, and Song Ling¡¯s heart stood on the side of his face: ¡°Song Wang Hao, you still have to go back to Xiyuan, don¡¯t let the slaves be embarrassed.¡±


    There is no change in the grass and trees in the palace. There are no strangers and familiar feelings in the half year.


    The two took a horse-drawn carriage for a day and then tossed in front of the city gate for a long time, very tired. The next person had already prepared hot water, and the two took a shower together. Jing Hao got together and touched his own Wang Hao, but was pushed to the side, and he did not give up and smashed the past.


    "I am tired, no strength." Mu Hanzhang earned earned.


    Jing Hao gently bite the white shoulders, vaguely said: "I don''t do it, relax, huh?"


    For Jing''s words, it has always been unreliable. Mu Hanzhang licked his lips but did not dismantle him. He allowed Jing Hao to touch a pair of hands with thin hands to his chest.


    "Song, you plan... um, what should I do?" Mu Hanzhang leaned back on the shoulders of Jingyu and looked at the colorful clouds on the beam. Although the days outside were hard, the troubles were few, Õ§However, when I returned to the place where I was painting, I was not used to it.


    "Jealous?" Jing Yan heard the words, smirked and bite an ear.


    "You are the prince, the wife and the wife are right, the minister... ah!" The finger that suddenly squeezed into the body screamed, and Mu Hanzhang bit his lower lip, although there was hot water infiltration, but this It is inevitable that there will be some pain in the sudden intrusion.


    "You are not allowed to say such words!" Jing Hao was somewhat unhappy. This kind of discourse made him feel that he had returned to the time of his rebirth. Now he has experienced so much. Why does Jun Qing still have to say this?


    Mu Hanzhang''s eyebrows endured the dry fingers stirring in the body, biting his lips and not willing to speak.


    Looking at him like this, Jing Hao couldn''t help but start to feel distressed, calm down and think about what he had just said, only to find that it was just a jealous acid, and then he was happy, and he kissed him and kissed his face. The action, touched the familiar point, and clicked on it.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and reluctantly refused to speak. But as Jing Hao¡¯s hands were moving faster and faster, the broken low-pitchedness still overflowed.


    One hand pressed that point, one hand caressed Xiaojunqing who had already looked up, Jing Hao contained an ear, and gasped and said: "If you are satisfied with the husband tonight, I will take her off tomorrow, huh?"


    "Hey..." Mu Hanzhang pulled his ears out sideways. "If the prince is not satisfied, you can go to your cockroach... ah!" Two fingers with a cold balm once again got into the body. , twirling and grinding.


    "How can it be good, this king is now, except you, who can''t stand up." Jing Hao smiled and lifted him up slightly.


    "You, ah..." Mu Hanzhang listened to him saying such vulgar words, the pink-looking beauty became redder, waiting for what to say, the original hands holding his hands suddenly left, the body could not control Falling down, the hard object that had been ready to go, went straight into the body.


    "Pain..." Mu Hanzhang leaned on Jingyu''s shoulder and whispered pain. In fact, just Jingjing has already prepared enough, but it is not particularly painful. It is so contemptuous that it is more like a spoiled.


    Jing Hao heard this scorn, snorted, pinched the chin of the pregnant man, and kissed him up: "Jun Qing, you learned bad."


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Mu Hanzhang felt that there was a blank in his mind. He didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Jing¡¯s words and made a suspicious nasal sound.


    Jing Hao hooked his lips and looked at him in such a confused way. The mind finally remembered to relax at this time. He reached out and hugged his waist and acted with confidence.


    The cockroaches who came to deliver the meal stopped the pace of the people, let them put down the meal and immediately retired, look at the closed room of the door, and the red face also retreated. When he happened to meet Ge Ruoyi who sent the tiger, he smiled and greeted him: "Girl, Wang Ye and Wang Hao are resting inside, and they are not allowed to go in."


    Ge Ruoyi glanced at this smile and anger, but in his eyes, he had a big girl with a look of hostility and hostility. He was boring, and hugged Xiao Huang in his arms. He chuckled and said: "Sister is not so polite. My name is Ruoyi, and now I am the maid of Wang Hao. I still hope that my sister will give more advice."


    Hearing this statement, the hostility in his eyes immediately eliminated a lot. He thought that this was the beauty that Wang Ye brought back on the road, but it was originally the maid of Wang Hao.


    The scenery in the house does not know the small battle between the rings, and meets the red-eyed eyes of the relatives, holding him out of the tub.


    Mu Hanzhang was sore and soft in the shoulders of Jing Hao, the body that was originally tired, and now he doesn¡¯t want to move his fingers.


    "Hungry, let me ask them to cook." Jing Hao put people on the bed and covered the quilt.


    "I don''t want to eat." Mu Hanzhang muttered and turned to the inside.


    Jing Hao put on the inner shirt and hugged the quilt and kissed the person: "How much to eat." After finishing the body, the room was closed. After a while, a bowl of porridge and two dishes were placed on the bedside. On the small, go head down and quit.


    Jing Hao will dig up the people on the bed and hold them in his arms. He will hold the rice bowl and feed the people in his arms.


    "Tomorrow, if someone says something cool, don''t be impulsive." Mu Hanzhang took a sip and reached for the spoon, but was avoided by Jing Jing.


    "Well, I have to go to the Royal Palace in the end of tomorrow, and I will tell my brother about the Huainan King." Jing Hao took a bite and gave him a spoonful.


    "Before you go, go to Fengyi Palace to see a mother," Mu Hanzhang shook his head and didn''t want to eat again. "Then I will go to Beiweihoufu tomorrow." The faraway came from the first time to see the parents, and the mother kissed for a long time. There was news that made him feel a little uneasy.


    Jing Hao ate the rest of himself, and vaguely responded.


    The next day, Jing Hao wore the white prince robes and stood on the golden temple again.


    The Emperor Hongzheng was very pleased with the smashing of the two smashing kings. It was rare that there was no cold face, and it was praised in front of the official.


    "The grand trust of the father is far-sighted, and the children are only obeying orders." Jing Hao bowed his head and humbly, and pushed the head of the attack to the general manager Hao Dadao.


    Acer Zheng is very satisfied with his performance. He feels that this son went out to fight for a while and calmed down a lot. He passed the view of Hao Dadao and heard that his ancestor was General Hao Da of the former dynasty, and immediately sealed his brave general.


    The minister of the DPRK is also a voice of praise and praise. The four emperors Jing Yu lowered their heads, and the expression on his face was cloudy and uncertain. The big emperor attacked Nanban and has not returned yet. Jingyu has already settled two times, and now he has brought another The squad will be back! The official opposite the camera gave a look.


    Jing Yu calmly looked at the younger brother standing in the middle of the main hall, and could not see the anger.


    "The emperor, the king won the victory, but he is grateful, but the reward is clear, the penalty must be clear!" An official suddenly appeared.


    Jingjing stood straight and stood up, not talking to him.


    The official waited for a long time, but he did not see the king screaming, and suddenly he calmed down in the hall, making the man quite awkward. He had to bite his head and said: "As for what to punish, Wei Chen thought that the military minister would think more clearly. ¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people suddenly changed. The military ambassador Song An, who was the father of Cheng Wang, was now introduced to correct him.


    Jingjing looked at Song An, who was trembled and walked out, and the twilight gradually became deeper.


    "The emperor of the emperor, Cheng Wangzheng as the house of the inner house, actually went to the battlefield in private, and violated the legal system." Song An full of cold sweat.


    "Yes," Yong Changbo also stood up and sighed. "When Cheng Wang is a wife, he does not care about the rituals and laws. He regards the national affairs as a child''s play. He believes that this move should be severely punished. Otherwise, the king will open his head, and later the soldiers will be outside. To bring a family to go, what is the system!


    The author has something to say: I will inform us to listen to the report today, even later, the tiger touches everyone~


    Thank you: Xiao Xiao, deerdodo, Cambrian trilobite, Zixiao little witch, Xiao Xiao, Hibiscus crab bucket, bluefish, sweet rot house, water appointment, old k, love hairspring, wood wood, sweet Baby 2009, old k, Shamo, helen20121 several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Corrected the wrong word ~ ??à»à», in the venue code, a lot of typo orz

 Chapter 71： Bad fruit

    Jing Hao turned to look at Yongchang Bo. When he heard the word "severe punishment", there was an obvious killing in his eyes. This group of despicable villains can''t pick out his fault.


    Acer is concentrating on the smile, but does not say a word, looking at Jing Hao''s response.


    "Wang Hao is with the army, not for his own personal feelings," Jing Jing remembered the words of his own teacher Wang Hao last night, suppressing the anger, "Wang Hao wisdom is extraordinary, this trip is the military division in the army."


    "Is the prince joking?" Yongchang Bo thought that he was very arrogant and sneered. "There are so many people of insight in the world. Why did the princes pick the military to single out their own beautiful and unparalleled Wang Hao?" Obviously, it means that Jingjing is just a greedy beauty, and even with Mu Hanzhang is insulted thoroughly.


    Jing Yu¡¯s fists squeaked, and when he heard this sentence, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He punched the old face of Yong Changbo¡¯s face: ¡°The mouth will give the king a clean spot!¡±


    Yongchang Bo was unable to defend himself, and was defeated by a king.


    "Jingjing!" Jingjing saw it, and he was busy pulling it up. On the other side, Mao Guogong quickly came to Fuyong Changbo, and he went to the church to make a mess.


    "Give me a shut up!" Acer was smashing his forehead and sighing coldly.


    "The emperor is angry!" The court official suddenly fell down. The two brothers standing in the center naturally followed him down. It was just that Jingjing was obviously angry. It seemed that if he was allowed to stand up, he would squat again.


    The Emperor Hongzheng reprimanded two sentences, letting Jing Hao pull Jingjing back to his place and let everyone get up, but the reprimands were all the noise of the people, and did not mention the king playing Yongchangbo. Everyone knows that the emperor is planning to protect him into a king, and he will not say more than his mouth.


    Jing Hao gently touched his younger brother and gave him a "quick to wear poor" look.


    Jing Yu will know what to do, and he will slam it into the next step: "The father and the princes will not be rewarded for this rebellion. They only ask the father to punish the princes of the princes! Wang Hao is to protect the 20,000 soldiers in the camp. The southeast bow horseman was chopped, and his body has not been so good yet, he couldn¡¯t stand the punishment!¡± He said that he had three heads, and his voice was sobbing. He remembered that Junqing was fainted and fainted. twist.


    The courtiers were silent for a moment. Cheng Wang had two squats in the past few months. He was a singer. He was a prince, and he couldn¡¯t seal it. But if he had to slap the great merits with this unwarranted crime, It¡¯s really chilling. I think that becoming a king is a scorpion, and he has been forced to marry his wife. Now he has to accept his life, but he has to protect his own Wang Hao. Even those neutral streams are inevitably born. Some rabbits are dead and sorrowful.


    The Emperor Hongzheng gradually raised his eyebrows, his eyes swept over the expressions of the people, and finally fell on the four emperors who bowed their heads. The four emperors felt the vision of the father, but did not dare to look up.


    "My parents thought," Jingjing saw no one talking, and then slowly said, "Cheng Wang is a man, and it is understandable to leave the house."


    "The emperor of the emperor, the minister heard that in the past few months, he has rebelled against the two embarrassment. Cheng Wang has played a vital role as a military division." Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Military Affairs saw the opening of the scene, and also followed the road, the commander of the three armed forces The post-war deduction has been handed over to Beijing, and the above-mentioned military divisions are praised.


    "The emperor, Hao Dadao is a rough man, do not understand these rules and regulations, but this battle, if not the military master''s tricks, the end will not break the tiger''s mouth, and General Zhao will not break the victory in a few days." Hao Dadao couldn''t help but immediately said that he said.


    "The micro-committee can testify, and the accounts of the military are completely credited by Wang Yu." Xiao Yuan, who has been promoted to the cadre of the cadres, also made a debut, and the new cadre Shangshu also said that this check was thanks to the pro-insurance. The brochure copied by the military division is raised.


    In addition to Mao Guogong and Yongchang Bo, the other courtiers have successively stood up to join.


    "The story of Wang Yu''s departure from Beijing is a special request." Acer was faintly said.


    Yongchang Bo was looked at the four emperors by lightning, Song An had shaken like a sieve, and Jing Yu himself suddenly became a face. He knows that Wang Yu¡¯s departure from Beijing, the father¡¯s master knows that this is the excuse for the father¡¯s unrespectable king, and also suppresses the arrogance of Jing¡¯s Zhang, but now it seems The father is planning to protect the scene.


    "The envy of the king is enshrined, the seventeenth is in the middle, the intelligence is extraordinary, and the special life goes to assist the king." The grandiose emperor looked deep into the four emperors and swept the self-made Yongchangbo, and then said, "This time Four months and two flats, when recorded as the first work of Wang Shu, the proposed Marquis, the Ministry of Rites selected a title, choose the day to add a seal."


    If a man marries into the royal family, he is equivalent to half a royal family. He can make a meritorious deed. He has rarely had a royal family and a wife since the founding of the country. Even if he is jealous, no one has made a merit. People are going to take this. The law has been forgotten.


    There is a rush of wind in the hall, and the atmosphere in the North Weihou is even more strange.


    Mu Hanzhang got off the carriage and walked into the government. He only felt that the palace was quiet and very quiet. Even the people in the front yard were rushing, and they were very nervous. Can''t help but frown, ask the Wang Guanjia who came to lead the way: "What is there in the government?"


    Wang Guanjia is the general manager of the front yard. How can he only come to meet him, and where are the rest of the people going?


    Wang Guanjia looked around and whispered: "Don''t be awkward, the young master has been seriously ill, has been bedridden, and his wife is in a bad mood."


    Mu Hanzhang is awesome, Mrs. North Weihou is now very violent, and people are afraid of becoming a punching bag. Every one of them is afraid of being mistaken. He raised his hand to the housekeeper, a Jade Buddha: "This time I went out to give a gift to Wang Shu. ""


    "Young master, how does this make it?" Wang Guanjia immediately smiled and opened his hands.


    Mu Hanzhang hooked his lips and did not say much, and continued to walk toward the backyard. At this time, North Weihou did not go down, since I first went to see my aunt.


    "Young master, go here." Wang Guanjia said, raising his hand to the study room of North Weihou.


    "Don''t the father go to the DPRK?" Mu Hanzhang Emei, when he saw the North Weihou who read the book well in his study, he couldn''t help but sigh. Today, Jingjing is returning to the DPRK. It is a good time to be awarded the award. His father is sick at home! Could it be that... I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t help but start worrying about Jing.


    Beiwei Hou Mujin was very happy to see his son returning. He chatted with him for a while, and Mu Hanzhang gave a sword to his father.


    "This is Hua Feng?" North Weihou looked at the sword in his hand, and was very excited. He took it and compared it with the famous figure on the wall.


    "The son is not at work, but the prince said so." Mu Hanzhang Wensheng.


    "Okay, okay!" Mu Jin was delighted to watch the sword for a long time. When he looked up, he saw that Mu Hanzhang was squatting and standing on his side. It was just the grace of the whole body, which was more expensive than before going out. Introverted, can not help but sigh.


    "What is the trouble with my father?" Mu Hanzhang personally gave his father a cup of tea.


    North Weihou looked complicated and couldn''t help but sighed again: "There is no peace in the family recently. Go see your mother, come and drink two cups at noon."


    Mu Hanzhang should be, although that is the case, but still have to visit the aunt first. Mrs. North Weihou looked awkward and still talked to him **** the shelf. Seeing his eyes was very wrong, with defense and complaints!


    Unwilling to stay in the mother-in-law, Mu Hanzhang said a few words, put down the gift and went to the mother''s house.


    Qiu''s now is carried into the side room, with two hoes, jade and Qiulan. It is very gratifying to see the two young masters coming.


    "Mother?" Mu Hanzhang, Emei, the fear in his heart could not help but get stronger.


    "The lady is somewhat uncomfortable," said Qiulan. Seeing Mu Hanzhang''s face is dignified and busy, "not very serious, the young master went in and took a look."


    The windows and doors in the winter house are closed, and the fire in the copper furnace is very warm. There was a warm-colored account on the bed. Qiu¡¯s leaning on the bed was embroidered with a purse, and the face of the charm still reflected the candlelight. It was very beautiful and beautiful.


    Mu Hanzhang saw such a mother-in-law, and the heart that was raised gradually fell back: "Mother."


    Qiu looked up, only to see the son who had already reached the bed, could not help but stunned, and turned to surprise and smiled: "With the chapter, you are back! Come, let the mother look."


    Sitting down in front of the bed, pulling the mother''s hand, the hand is warm and soft, with a healthy luster, Mu Zhangzhang is relieved: "How uncomfortable? Looking for a doctor to see it?" However, I can only look for the doctors, but the hospital is just a few doctors. The things in the palace are still too busy, so if you are not anxious, please do not ask the doctors immediately.


    Qiu¡¯s words were uncomfortable and he said: "I have seen it, nothing big."


    "Mother!" Mu Hanzhang saw her hesitating, could not help but be nervous, "What is going on?"


    Qiu''s eyes narrowed, but he did not answer, and instead asked: "The sword on the battlefield is blind, my heart is holding every day, I am afraid that you have a good look, let the mother see if there is any injury?"


    "I will go to a doctor." Mu Hanzhang saw her mother refused to say that she would get out when she got up, but she was pulled.


    "Oh, how do you learn from the king that the wind is raining?" Qiu took him and groaned, but his face was reddish. "I haven''t looked for a doctor, but I know what it is."


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, Fu came back again, quietly watching the mother for a long time, suddenly understood: "Mother, I am not ... have a younger brother and sister?"


    Qiu''s face couldn''t help but be redder. When he was old, he said to his son that it was really embarrassing: "I guess this, I am still not sure. Mo said, no one knows now."


    "This is a good thing," Mu Hanzhang''s face gradually stretched out, and his heart was filled with joy. This proves that the time of the mother-in-law has been very good and the body is good, so that she can be pregnant at this age and suddenly think of the words of the Wang Guanjia. Calm down and slowly smile. "There is no such thing as a recent peace in the government. This is a pre-existing voice. I will find a doctor who knows me tomorrow."


    Qiu¡¯s words, his face could not help but chill, and quietly said: "I am worried about this, I dare not ask the doctor."


    The author has something to say: Thank you: Xiao Xiao, Nana, Sesame Sugar, Helen20121, Sweet Baby 2009, Baiyue Rushuang, July Lia, Guaguan, a few adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Like the water agreement, Jun''s grenade ~ ²ä~

 Chapter 72： Message

    "When the world is good, how can it be seriously ill?" Mu Hanzhang gave the niece to the prince.


    Qiu looked around and whispered: "On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Shizi went out to drink with Hua Feng and Yang Wen, but somehow fell into the moat."


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words of the eyebrows, the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month is exactly three or nine days, and it is definitely not too light to fall into the glaciers, but how can the three big men go to the river on such a cold day?


    "Three ladies crying darkly, Hua Feng has frozen his feet. Yang Wen is still bedridden. He is still ignorant of how the world is going. The doctors have been watching, but the lady has been silent." Saying, there is a hidden pleasure on his face. In those days, these three boys pushed the chapters into the pond and frozen their bodies. Now they are finally retribution.


    "Well, how did you fall into the river?" Mu Hanzhang always felt that this was awkward.


    Qiu looked at the window again and lowered his voice. "I heard that they offended the people on the rivers and lakes. They were thrown in a head and thrown in. They threw in the water for a long time before they fished. Come up."


    When this statement came out, Mu Hanzhang felt that it was wrong. The people on the rivers and lakes heard him say that he was not arrogant, unless the person did not know that he was a North Weihou child: "People can catch Living?"


    "Where can you," Qiu shook his head. "They said that they went to drink. In fact, they went to the kiln with their backs. They didn''t bring a man. They didn''t know who was playing." They were in the capital in three days. It is also a famous dude, who has offended many people. Now, I really don¡¯t know who did it.


    When I went down, I ignored the voice of the courtiers. Jing Hao and his brother greeted him and went to Fengyi Palace. It happened that the four emperors were also heading in that direction. Jing Hao¡¯s lips screamed and shouted: ¡°Four emperors Also go to the mother, please?"


    Jing Yudun stepped down, took a deep breath, smiled and turned to a ceremony: "Three emperors, Wang Hao Feng Hou, brother did not congratulate."


    "Cut, what''s so congratulatory," Jing Yupi laughed and said, "The male wife can''t take it casually, but can''t take it any more."


    "Yes? These laws and regulations are not clear to the younger brother." The four emperors smiled slyly. It was a threat to him to think that he was a king, and now it seems that it is not entirely true. That Song¡¯an has offended Jingjing today, and he will not be able to pamper his daughter again, and he can¡¯t be jealous again. Jinglu has no children yet...


    "Hey." Jing Yu said with an unclear sigh. On that day, he saw his own Wang Shuo watching "Dachen Law". He was also curious to see him. The male wife had a title and the husband could not be reconciled. At that time, he I thought that it would be better to kill Muring Bao and take the title of North Weihou to my own Junqing. There is also a legitimate reason not to be blamed. Today, I have to seal it, but it has saved a lot of things.


    The two seem to be brothers and sisters to the Fengyi Palace together, and then they are still the kind of mother, and also said that Jing Hao went out a little more sturdy, listening to Jing Jing from a goose bump. He did not bring any gifts after the death, only said that the military camp was bitter, and then naturally it was a bit of a cold and warm, but also rewarded a lot of good things, Jing Hao was taken away.


    "The day before I left, I had some misunderstandings with Cheng Wang. I finally got back, let him get empty and sit in the palace. I have left a lot of good things for him during the New Year." Afterwards, I smiled. Say.


    "Children''s courts thanked Wang Hao for thanking her mother." Jing Hao did not take it seriously, and he took two sentences, and then he left behind with the reward.


    Afterwards, the handcuffs hidden in the robes of the robes were whitish: "It¡¯s really interesting to come with empty hands!"


    "I searched the two kingdoms in the southeast and southwest, I don''t believe that he didn''t have any benefit." The four emperors angrily said that if Jinglu brought something to his mother, he could use the object to confess his sin. Who knows that this person is really thicker than the city wall, and even a lot of things come with empty hands.


    "It''s all trivial," took a sip of tea at the back end. "What reward did the emperor give him today?"


    "The father did not appreciate him, but he sealed the position of the Marquis of Wang Hao, and asked the Ministry of Rites to choose a title to choose the day." The four emperors said so, the expression could not help but be gloomy. Now the father and the emperor responded like this. Set the meaning of Jingyi.


    "What do you say?" Afterwards, the tone was raised. The last time the family was involved, the emperor was already dissatisfied with Jing Yu. Today, her younger brother, Yong Changbo, opened her mouth to show that the stairs are the four emperors¡¯ filial piety. I didn''t expect the emperor to actually appreciate it. Nowadays, it is a fool who knows that this is a ghost of the four emperors. I am afraid that Jing Yu¡¯s prestige in the court will be greatly affected. It may be that two emperors will lose the emperor¡¯s heart in two days!


    The four emperors were not too angry. When the next dynasty, Yongchang Bo¡¯s grievous eyes looked clear, and he dragged him: "Your Highness, I am your relative, how can you harm me?" Can''t help but be cold, if he tells his father that he has promised to be a king and a soldier, how can he be willing to make this head?


    "No, you can''t let him be sealed. Once this is settled, you will be seated on the crime of right and wrong. When you don''t know what will happen." The Queen''s one-handed hand, squinting, before the emperor If there is some worry about becoming a king, how can it be changed, isn¡¯t she guessing the emperor¡¯s heart?


    Jing Jing out of the palace gate, let the palace people give the Queen''s reward to Yunsong, riding on the black, leisurely and leisurely Chao Rui Wangfu.


    "What about the scorpion?" Jingjing looked around. On weekdays, he came to Fuzhong, and Rui Wangyi would definitely come to give him tea.


    "I just added a son before, and I haven''t had a month yet." Jing Hao said not to care.


    "Yes, congratulations to my brother." Jing Xiao smiled. Now Jingjing has three sons and two daughters. The neutrons of the princes are the most prosperous, and Acer is very satisfied with this.


    "Feng Houli can''t be too grand, you go back and talk to your sister-in-law." Jing Hao is in charge of the ritual department, Feng Houli naturally has to be handled by him, and now the scene is booming, and still in the war, too eye-catching Not good.


    Jing Hao nodded, although he could not wait to make a grand ceremony to let his own Wang Hao scenery, but Jun Qing certainly does not like, simply will make him more satisfied.


    "The Huainan Wang Gang of this generation has not been seen for a long time," Jing Yu listened to his brother''s remarks. Shen Yan said in a moment, "It matters a lot, or you must be careful. After that, I will discuss an errand with my father. Go to Jiangnan to see him in person."


    Jing Hao nodded, letting his brother go to see Huainan Wang is the best. Gu Huaiqing does not necessarily believe in his words, and his brother said that it is the guarantee given by the future emperor, naturally more reliable than him.


    The two brothers have been talking about lunch time, Jingjing has reacted, and my brother did not go to the Ministry of Rites today.


    "There are so many officials in the Ministry of Rites, and I don''t have to do everything for you." Jing Hao slowly took a sip of tea. He guessed that Jing Hao would come to him today, so he arranged it the day before.


    Until sitting at the dinner table, Jing Hao was still amazed at the fact that his elder brother would also fish and escape.


    I remembered to tell my family that Wang Hao had a good news. After I had used lunch, I said goodbye. I rode Xiaohei and went straight to Beiweihou.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at his father¡¯s drink in a cup and couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°What is the trouble with my father?¡±


    Mu Jin swallowed the glass of wine, looked at the next son, sighed and continued to drink a cup.


    The author has something to say: Hey, I know this chapter is a short-legged t-t of the grass chicken, but the prime, today''s second ~~~ is still set at 19:00~


    Staying up late last night, I will go to sleep soon~


    Thank you: melon, melon, melon, prank, green cliff, old k, water-like agreement, sweet baby 2009 several adults mines ~

 Chapter 73： Message

    "Including the chapter, you don''t blame the father, you are different, for the peace of your home, some things are also a last resort." North Weihou heart is depressed, can not help but drink more.


    "Why did the father say this, how could the son have complaints against his father?" Mu Hanzhang added a glass of wine to his father. The father is a sub-class. Even if his father wants his life, he can¡¯t resent, not to mention that his father is very good at him. Not bad.


    The scorpion can''t take the title, this is the rule since ancient times. When the emperor was in the same time, the scorpion of Shouchang Bojia died. He himself did not have a brother who was married, so he played the scorpion as a child. The emperor did not say anything and directly took him. The title of the family. The title of the title is inherited. In the end, it is all about watching Tian En. The emperor is not happy. It is the son of Ping Wian who asks for it, and he still wins your lord, so even if he is good again, North Weihou cannot take this risk.


    Mu Hanzhang knows that for the father, it is the first priority to keep the title left by the ancestors. Only the title is there, the family can survive, so his little nephew is insignificant.


    How can there be parents who do not love children in the world? When his father taught him to shoot, he said that waiting for the title of the old man to count is a matter of ambition, and he has to be motivated to grow up and earn a title!


    "Hey, you are too kind." North Weihou red eyes, watching him shake his head.


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, rarely seen his father like this, is it not that Mu Lingbao is very ill? I tentatively asked: "Why didn''t the father go to the DPRK today?"


    "I always think about Mingzhe''s protection. In the end, I am still in a quagmire," Beiweihou said from his own self. "You go back and tell Wang, I am helpless."


    Mu Hanzhang heard this, suddenly could not sit still, the original father squandered for a long time to let him not resent, because Jing Hao, then today''s Chaoyang must have what trap!


    Hastily left to leave, just out of the hanging flower door, is slamming into a person walking in a sneak, Mu Hanzhang was hit a squat, the man not only did not apologize, but reached out to grab his waist, and secretly smashed Put: "Beauty, where are you going to be so anxious?"


    Mu Hanzhang suddenly got a handsome face, looked up and went, facing the seemingly cold face of Shangjing. Looking at him like this, it is not like being wronged, but he couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "This king has been to Beiweihou before. How have you seen such a Peugeot? You can''t do it. You will be taken back to the palace today!" Jing Hao said, he will hug the person in his arms. It¡¯s still sneer, and it¡¯s sneer. ¡°The beauty is not looking at the eyes, the king is taking a break today, and you are not leaving with you, Bairi Xuan...¡±


    Mu Hanzhang quickly grabbed his mouth and looked around. Yunzhu had already been interested in pulling the road to the next person to take the carriage.


    Jing Yan put out his tongue and gently rubbed the soft palm. He saw him tickling away, could not help but laugh and kissed his face.


    Mu Hanzhang struggled and finished the whole crumpled clothes: "How happy?"


    "Hey, because I am going to marry a grandfather right now!" Jing Xiao smiled.


    Mu Hanzhang frowned, jerked up and looked at Jingjing, Hou Yezheng, what does this mean? Can it be said that Jing Hao knows that Mu Lingbao¡¯s life is too late? Suddenly remembered, at that time he always remembered to come back to do a big thing before the year, and later said that he couldn¡¯t catch up with others to do it. Could it be that if he didn¡¯t say anything, he would take him out.


    When Jing Jing was unclear, he thought that his own Wang Hao suspected that he was a shame. He had to take it away, and he let him pull it. He also deliberately dragged his steps backwards. It looked like he was holding a cat who had been unwilling to go out and bend. I refused to go to the ground.


    On the way back, it is natural that Yunzhu himself rushed back to the carriage, and Wang Ye and Wang Hao rode along the black.


    "Shizi fell into the water in three or nine days." Mu Hanzhang turned to look at Jingluo.


    "Is it?" Jing Yu mixedly asked if he had no words.


    "Do you know?" Mu Hanzhang narrowed his eyes.


    "I have been with you all the time, how can I know?" Jing Jing said bluntly, but it sounded quite a bit of meaning.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and said: "Why should I take this risk for me?"


    "I am just a tooth..." Jing Hao said with amazement. When he suddenly realized that he had said that he had missed his mouth, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say it in his throat. He looked down and saw his own eyebrows smirking. The anger of the sorrowful king turned to the horse''s head and plunged into a back alley, and pulled a handful of people in the arms, and kissed him fiercely.


    After a long kiss, Mu Hanzhang panted, his eyes were a little red, and Jing Jing pityed and licked it, whispering: "All those who hurt you, I will go back ten times!" It is soft and low, but it is more vocal than loud shouting.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him for a while, slowly stroking his handsome side: "I have no longer resentful."


    Jing Hao kissed his palm and kissed him. He knew that he was afraid that he had done too much: "Reassured, Mu Lingbao can''t die, I have control!"


    "Then why do you want to marry a grandfather to do a good job?" Mu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows.


    "This is why..." Jing Hao took a bite and bite an ear. "Tell you at night."


    The two went to the palace in a noisy way, Mr. Yun said that Jiang Tai doctor visited.


    Jiang Taiji is the father of Jiang Lang. When he was newly married, Jing Hao was specifically looking for Wang Yu¡¯s injury. This person has always been too reluctant to go too close to the royal family and nobles. Why did you take the initiative to visit today?


    The two looked at each other and Mu Hanzhang said a few words in Jing Hao¡¯s ear. Jing Hao nodded intently and went to the main hall together.


    "Jiang Tai medical doctors don''t come innocent!" Without the courtesy of Jiang Tai, Jing Jing politely asked him to sit.


    "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and the ministers come to the annual festival." Jiang Tai doctor is obviously not very good at this, and the words are a bit blunt.


    Mu Hanzhang chuckled and hand-picked the things that Jiang Taiyan said: "You are so polite, what kind of vagrants are used by Jiang and Cheng Wang?"


    Jiang Taiji smiled a little uncomfortably. Last year, Wang Ye said to help Jiang Lang find a job. The result was directly to the pro-Jun Wang. From that moment on, their Jiang family was inevitably tied to the king, waiting for It was too late when he reacted: "Today, there is something to ask for the lord."


    Mu Hanzhang handed the gift of Jiang Taizhi to Yunzhu, and whispered a few words.


    Jiang Taiji said that Jiang Lang¡¯s mother had been in poor health in recent days. She wanted to ask the prince to transfer Jiang Lang back to the capital so that he could serve his mother from time to time.


    "What should I do? Let''s talk about it," Jing Yan said with a smile. "I will arrange for him after the Lantern Festival, but it is better to wait for his reward to come down and say that the position is higher and the errands are arranged. ""


    "That would thank the prince!" Jiang Taiwei sighed.


    "Jiang Lang is the right arm of Wang Ye. Even if it is transferred back to the capital, it will not be bullied. You can rest assured that it is." Mu Hanzhang said casually.


    Jiang Taiyan heard the words, just a soothing expression, could not help but tighten. The battle of the Crown Prince has almost been placed on the table. He does not want to participate in it. However, Cheng Hao¡¯s words are not false. Now Jiang Lang, no matter where he goes, everyone knows that he is a member of the king¡¯s army. With the branding, it is very difficult to break free again, and I can''t help but feel a little sad.


    Between the real talks, Yunzhu took a scorpion and walked in.


    "This is some rare medicines that have been obtained in the southwest. We will not use them in the government. Jiang Tai doctor will take them and give them to the lady." Mu Hanzhang told Yunzhu to hand over the donkey.


    "This..." Jiang Taiyi wanted to push it down, but Wang Hao had already sealed his words. He couldn''t say no, he had to pick it up.


    Waiting for Jiang Tai¡¯s doctor to take over, Mu Hanzhang sat down to his own prince and said faintly: ¡°There is still a small matter to ask you.¡±


    "Wang Hao please talk." The hand is short, and everyone said it is a small matter, Jiang Tai doctor can not refuse.


    "The son of the North Weihou government, I asked the doctor to go to the hospital some time ago, but I don''t know what disease?" Mu Hanzhang rubbed the tea in his hand and asked slowly. "I heard that it is very serious, I am afraid... ..." The word behind is long, with a faint sigh.


    "Wang Hao is too sad," Jiang Taiyan sighed. "The place is the weakest. It is hard to recover from this freezing. Even the doctors are at a loss."


    The author has something to say: Small theater:


    Small spoon: It is wrong to deceive a simple doctor (serious)


    Jun Qing: What do I have to say?


    Xiaohei:? ? ?


    Second, the more ~ ??~ King''s ticket to thank you tomorrow ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 74： Hume

    The doctors have always been strict with the wind, but that is only the outside world. They are going to see the doctor¡¯s house. Any important thing is to be reported to the emperor. Therefore, Jiang Taiwu feels that it is not surprising that the royal family will know this. Say it along.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Jingjing in surprise. The other person returned to him with a "I don''t know" look. He carefully asked a few more words until he heard what "the child is difficult" and "the house is in trouble". , Mu Lingbao actually gave the frozen waste.


    After sending away Jiang Tai¡¯s doctor, Jing Jing came back and saw that his own Princess Wang was still sitting in his position, thinking about it, and Ying Lu¡¯s fingers unconsciously rubbed the armrests of the chair.


    "What do you want?" Jing Jing looked at his heart and couldn''t help but hold the swaying hand into his palm. "You will catch me when you think about things." Think of yourself, Wang Hao will unconsciously rub himself, if you catch It¡¯s a little bit, oh...


    Mu Hanzhang looked up at him and shook his head helplessly: "The smirk is coming out."


    "Hey." Jing Hao touched his nose and squeezed over to sit on a chair with his own king, but the chair had armrests. The two big men couldn¡¯t squeeze, and Mu Hanzhang got helplessly, but he was pulled into his arms. I really hold people on my lap.


    The two were so used to sitting in the military camp, and Mu Hanzhang moved slightly and no longer struggled.


    "My mother may have been pregnant." Mu Hanzhang really picked up Jing Hao''s hand to play, the hand is very long, the joints are distinct, generous and powerful, the palm and the fingertips with the thinness of the perennial grip weapon.


    "Is it?" This time, Jing Hao was really surprised. Her mother-in-law is thirty, and she can still be pregnant? "This is a good thing. Are you looking for a doctor?"


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head: "Now the house is in chaos, not to mention the world... and you are really embarrassed, and he has been abolished."


    Jing Hao was rubbed by the fingers, tickles, and did not dare to speak out. He was afraid that he would not touch it. He slowly returned: "This is not bad for me. When they found Mu Lingbao, it was In the kiln, how can you remember to wear pants for him?"


    Mu Hanzhang sighed: "I want to send my mother to our house for a day and find a doctor."


    "Well," Jing Hao was said to be very happy by the phrase "Our House". "It¡¯s good to pick up the mother here and raise the baby here. We will not leave Beijing for a year and a half."


    "How is that going?" Mu Hanzhang smiled and glanced at him. "My father is still there, and I have not received the reason for my mother to be raised in the government."


    "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, there is no reason to come out, and we have to go to the palace at night, or if it is the first month of the 16th, let Jiang Tai doctor see."


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, he was thinking about looking for the doctor in the capital, lest this thing reveal the wind, but turned to think, the king of the palace is unreasonable, please ask the doctor in the city, it must be suspicion, and in the palace is In the royal family, the doctors did not say that they would go out, they nodded.


    Jing Hao put his chin on the shoulders of his arms and shook it gently. The two men were speechless for a moment, each planning the next thing, the afternoon sun came in and quietly settled.


    "Wang Ye! Wang Ye! You are a dog thing, let go, I want to see Wang Ye!" Suddenly a shrill scream broke through this warm atmosphere.


    Mu Hanzhang came down from Jing''s leg, stood up and took care of the clothes, and looked at the gloomy face of the face: "Is there something wrong?"


    Jingjing stood up and asked the guard to bring Song Lingxin to the listening hall. He also got up and walked away. He said to his own king: "Go to Dongyuan for a nap. I will take care of this matter and accompany you."


    Mu Hanzhang disapproved and went out: "I will handle the things in the house."


    "I got this thing," Jing Yan sneered. "When you are making trouble, her cockroach can kill me in the hall today."


    The two of them went to the study room of the Fengge Pavilion. Song Ling¡¯s heart saw him and flew over. He was escaped by a flash, and he slammed it.


    "Wang Ye, my father is also forced to do it! This is really not a matter of the whole body!" Song Lingxin simply squatted on the ground, screaming at Jingyi''s robes.


    Jing Hao looked at the woman at the foot coldly: "Isn''t it your business? Then why don''t you mention it, just take Wang Hao out to make a fuss?"


    "Where to the church, I know where a woman is!" Song Lingxin cried with a nose and tears.


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, roughly guessed what happened, and he did not know what happened in the hall. Song Lingxin knew it clearly and reacted so quickly. Keep such a person in the government, and sooner or later have to make a living. Looking up at Jingjing, the man¡¯s eyes were already disgusting. Today he said that he had to deal with it. It must have been decided to give up Song Lingxin and her embarrassment. In the private heart, he naturally hopes that there is no diverticulum in Jingjing, but if he takes a break from Song today, he will only have one of his wife in the government, so that no one will go to the government.


    The sleeves opened their robes, and Jing Hao turned to the desk and wrote a note book.


    "Wang Ye!" Song Lingxin looked at Hugh Book for a long while, and suddenly screamed, "Wang Ye, father is also for you, high-powered, and find reasons to avoid the limelight!" She was taken away as a sly, The father also offended the king, how can he live in the days to come!


    "Chengwangfu does not raise anything outside the house." Jing Yan looked at her coldly. This woman didn''t like it when he entered the government from the beginning. Even the last life had no feelings, but it was to win over Song An. Now this role is not there. The incompetent generation of Song An, who can''t help but will only drag down his legs, today he has already discussed with his brother, and Song An is pulled down as soon as possible, this woman naturally can not stay.


    "Wang Ye, how many things have you done for this palace? You are going to dismiss all the rooms for this monk!" Song Ling jumped up and pointed at Mu Hanzhang, "Hey, a big man to do some Fox fascinated, the face of the scholar has lost you! ¼úÈË!"


    "Hey!" A crisp and loud slap called the face of Song Lingxin who was screaming. When she turned her head back, she found that she was a prostitute around Wang.


    "Little daughter-in-law, you dare to hit me!" Song has been almost crazy, and there has been no demeanor for everyone. Zhangkou is a monk and a wife, and he will go to fight Ge Ruoyi.


    Ge Ruoyi grabbed Song''s wrist, and the backhand made a clever effort to screw it behind him. One word and one word: "The dim room insults his wife, when the palm of his hand is twenty!"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the farce in front of him and shook his head. He said to Duofu, who stood on one side: "Duofu, clear the dowry of Song''s dowry, and give her a thousand and two silver."


    Song heard this and suddenly calmed down, no longer struggling to cry, and paused for a moment: "Xie Wang."


    When Ge Ruoyi saw her like this, she released her hand to restrain her. Suddenly, Song pulled out a dagger from the waist and screamed and rushed toward Mu Hanzhang.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Yan was shocked. He stood at the desk and suddenly jumped onto the desk.


    "When!" A clear sound, the dagger was cut off by the seal of the sword, while Jing Hao kicked his foot and pulled the crazy woman to the threshold.


    "It''s okay." Jing Hao was busy pulling his own Wang Hao to view


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head and took the sword containing the chapter back into the sheath.


    Jing Hao looked at Song Lingxin who couldn''t climb up at the door. In a certain place, there was a killing intention. To Duofu said: "According to the murder of the wife in the dim room."


    Dofu looked at the woman on the ground and wrinkled the bun face. The dilapidated murder of the wife, even if there is no injury to the person, according to the Dachen law, it is also imprisoned.


    I no longer pay attention to this. Jing Hao took his own "frightened" Wang Hao and went back to Dongyuan.


    Mu Hanzhang was thinking about things, and he did not resist. He allowed him to go back all the way. When he was reacting, he found that he had already reached the big bed of Dongyuan and was still under the pressure of someone.


    "What''s the rest? Is it scared?" Jing Hao took a kiss and kissed his eyebrows.


    "Where can you?" Mu Hanzhang laughed, and suddenly looked at Jingxi''s black scorpion, and there was a hint of embarrassment in his eyes. "Song''s rest, there is no room in this house, you have no children. If it is..."


    "What if?" Jing Hao raised his body and looked at him. The twilight in his eyes was uncertain. "If the father is hard to give you a nap, what do you do?" Mu Hanzhang looked at him fixedly, originally one or two There is nothing wrong with the decoration, but when I think of Jing Hao, I will be saddened by other women.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jing Hao still pushed the question to him. They have been sharing their thoughts for a long time. If Jun Qing dares to say a word to persuade him to let him, he will not be able to get out of bed for three days!


    "You are not allowed to swear..." Mu Hanzhang hangs down his throat and whispers.


    "What do you say?" Jing Hao leaned into his lips, and the curvature of his mouth grew bigger and bigger.


    "You are not allowed to swear..." is still the little voice, but the firmness is very strong, Mu Hanzhang licks his lips, and the long eyelashes tremble slightly, as if he were being bullied.


    Jing Yan looked at the people under his body, and a heart suddenly became a pool of spring water. Whenever he feels that he already likes him very much, he will find that this person is more pampered, so that he likes it a little more every day until he gets deeper and deeper.


    Leaning over, gently kissing the slightly twitching eyelashes, whispering in his ear: "Say again, louder, I promise you."


    It turned out that this person just heard it, and deliberately teased him! Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, pushed the person on his body and sat up: "If you are a slut, don''t touch me again."


    Jing Hao pulled the man back and hugged him in bed. He smiled and said: "Reassure, the father will not give me a mess afterwards."


    Mu Hanzhang Emei: "Why is this?"


    "Tell me when you kiss me!" Jing Hao turned over again, and one hand did not honestly explore the clothes of the people under him.


    The author has something to say: Today is even later, I am sorry everyone t_t, because last night, watching the novel staying up late, I was too excited to see more~àÓàÓ~I recommend everyone to watch the "warm sun" of the big man, the story is compact, the emotion is warm I am so cool after the abuse of my mother, and it¡¯s already fat~~, causing me to see two in the morning, qaq


    Thank you: mischief, Nana, melon, sweet baby 2009, helen20121, melon, wood, three, appeasement, loria, hatred, sweet baby 2009 several adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r


    Thank you: the hot spring cat''s afternoon taro, purple cicada, like water appointment, three adult grenades ~ à»à»

 Chapter 75： Family feast

    Mu Hanzhang will not be on his side, squinting and thinking for a moment: "You don''t say I know."


    "What?" Jing Yan looked at his eyes with a smile, like a cat who had done bad things, only felt the more itchy in his heart.


    "It must be that you tell the father that he can''t be human, and then he is also a shame." Mu Hanzhang said softly in his ear.


    "..." Jing Hao stayed for a moment and raised his eyes in danger. "Are you doubting me?"


    "I just guessed... ah..." Mu Hanzhang had not finished talking, he was violently pulled open his clothes, and a piece of warmth suddenly attached to his chest. After the sharp pain, it was unspeakable pleasure, forcing him to be low. Cry out.


    Jing Xiaosong¡¯s pitiful little things in the opening, pressed the hands of the people under his struggle to the top of his head: "This king can not be human, now let you personally verify."


    "Don''t make trouble, I have to go to see Big Brother in the afternoon, oh..." Mu Hanzhang saw Jingzhen come true, and couldn''t help but want to shrink back, but the person on his body obviously did not intend to let him go.


    Regardless of the fact that Wang Hao has admitted that he can be humane, Jing Hao is obsessively trying to prove his ability, so a good nap has been tossed by him.


    "Oh... slow... slower... ah..." Mu Hanzhang held his pillow tightly, and he was forced to lean back and lean on his neck and put it on the slender side of the waist. Slightly trembling uncontrollably.


    Jingjing slowed down, climbed up, kissed the lips of the micro-opening, let the person under his body slow down, then slowly retreated to the entrance, and slammed into the roots.


    Mu Hanzhang grabbed the sheets, and every time his body repeated, his body followed and twitched. It felt too strong, and he could not speak at all. After repeating this dozens of times, I started the kind of quick attack.


    So alternating between speed and slowness, the tears in the eyes were so strong.


    The middle-aged man was still shaking, Jingjing kissed a drop of tears that he shed at the last moment, and caressed his hair over and over again. The two were immersed in the wonderful aftertaste, and they only came back to God.


    "How, do you know that it is amazing?" Jing Yan smiled and bite on the beautiful collarbone.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a glance and didn''t intend to pick up the phone. At this time, no matter what he said, he would use it as an excuse to come again.


    There was no deterrent in the red-eyed scorn of the corner of the eye. Jing Hao smiled smugly and slowly retreated.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang frowned and sighed. "What the **** is going on, can you talk now?"


    Jingjing lay down on his side and smiled and dragged people into his arms: "Look, it¡¯s not good to listen to me at the beginning, but I have to pay so much." As I said, I also reached out to slip on it. The tender **** patted it.


    Mu Hanzhang was blushing at him, pinching the hand and throwing the quilt, turning around and ignoring him.


    Jing Hao rushed over and hugged people from behind. I was afraid that I would annoy my own Wang Hao. I had to sleep with Xiao Huang tonight, and I would never be honest. "Okay, don''t tease you." Among the necks of the Chinese people, greedily sucked the faint fragrance of the sweaty smell, and said the things in the hall today.


    "You mean, do you want to seal me?" Mu Hanzhang said for a moment, slowly said.


    "Yeah, the title is still not fixed, I let my brother pick a temper, but you must listen to the prestige than North Weihou!" Jing Yu said proudly.


    Feng Hou means that he is eligible to enter the court in the future, which means that his talent is recognized, and it means that when his father is absent, he has the right to take the mother into the house to be the old lady... marry the king, not I tried it, and I thought it would be like this for a lifetime. As mentioned in the history books, it is only attached to other people¡¯s "Cheng Wang Yu", but I did not expect that there will be a peak turn!


    Although after the mutual understanding with Jingjing, Mu Hanzhang is no longer obsessed with the imperial examination, but as a man, who does not want to make meritorious deeds, is Qingshi a name?


    Jing Hao said for a long time, and found that the Huaizhong people had not responded, and then looked at his shoulders, but saw his own Princess Wang buried half of his face in the pillow and secretly laughed.


    Looking at this kind of Junqing, Jing Hao couldn''t help but follow him to raise his mouth, but his heart gradually became aching. His Junqing had the ability to worship and worship, but he was folded several times. Originally, I wanted to entangle him again. This painfulness turned up, and the burning heat subsided and hugged people into their arms: "When the title is down, I will let people change the door and write on it." Cheng Wang¡¯s waiting room.¡±


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang should have a voice.


    "Oh, there is, Xiyuan has been smashed, and it has been cultivated into a landscape garden. Later, Xiao Huang also has a place to hunt." Jing Hao took the hand of the person around him and looked at the finger of Ying Lurun.


    Mu Hanzhang raised his eyebrows. Shouldn¡¯t he change Xiyuan into Hou¡¯s yard? If it is not good, it should be changed into a guest room. How can it be changed into a garden? However, Jing Hao said that he was happy, and he did not go to him.


    The first month of the fifteenth, the Lantern Festival.


    On this day, it is not necessary to go to the DPRK. Jing Hao¡¯s own king¡¯s sister sleeps in the sun, until Xiao Huang, who has been sneaked in, wakes up.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huangyu was at the bedside, and the girl looked at the two people on the bed for a while, slowly groaning, hehe!


    Jumping on the big bed, the little tiger hoeed his head and smashed his head into the cheeks of Mu Hanzhang, and then he reached the chest of Jing Jing.


    "It really doesn''t stop for a moment," Jing Hao sat up and pushed the tiger down. "My brother may go to Jiangnan next month. When he takes this guy to the wading garden, he will raise it with Gu Huaiqing."


    Mu Hanzhang also sat up, pinched the round ears of the little tiger, Xiao Huang licked his head, then lay down and screamed at him: "But if it is not around for a year and a half, it will definitely I don''t recognize me." This half year is used to the little tiger every day, let him give Huainan Wang really reluctant.


    "I just talked about it." Seeing the embarrassment of his family, Wang Jing was soft when he was immediately, and quickly changed his mouth.


    The two men groomed neatly, because of the palace feast in the evening, taking advantage of this time to go back to the taste of the building.


    "There was something to delay yesterday," Jing Yu explained casually. "I don''t have to go to the DPRK today. Didn''t Xiao Shilang help me?"


    There is a lantern festival in Beijing today, and the business of the restaurant is sure to be good. The guests who have lunch at this time have not yet started to take a seat. The boss who wears a bright pink Zhou has a basin in the lobby. "It¡¯s a rare day to rest. Let him I have more time to sleep at home." Zhou Jin smiled and let Xiaoji give him a bowl of yuan.


    "I heard that Yongchang Bo fell home after a set of cups, and Mrs. Yongchang Bo said to find the Queen''s theory." Zhou Jin smiled and said that he heard the gossip yesterday.


    Mu Hanzhang swallowed a bite of Yuan Zhen: "Today, I can¡¯t enter the palace, and there is a palace feast in the evening."


    "Hah, the lady of Yongchang Bojia is not famous, and Wang Ye beat Yongchangbo. I am afraid that I have to be said for half a year." Zhou Jin shook his head and couldn¡¯t enter the palace today. He will definitely go tomorrow, and will go every day. .


    Jing Hao does not care, a woman can pick up any storms.


    Mu Hanzhang wrote down this matter, did not say anything, gave a pair of jade jade brought from the southeast to Zhou Jin, wish him a day to fight. Both cockroaches are egg-sized, with the belt at the waist, and the color is heavy, very beautiful.


    Zhou Jin picked up quickly and returned to them a jar of salted duck eggs.


    Evening Palace Banquet, this is a family feast on the 15th of the first month, and it is not as grand as the first day of the first month. Only the direct relatives of the two generations of the royal family can participate.


    The queen sat in the high position, a beautiful phoenix robe was very noble, cold eyes looked at the two husbands who came together, the original son-in-law should sit on the right, but Mu Hanzhang is a man, and he sat with Jing Hao. The second table on the left, the first table is already sitting on the good King Jingjing.


    The three men in Chinese costumes sat together, and the corner suddenly felt so lively. Even though the three people rarely talked, it seemed that there were many people. On the other hand, the third table, the four emperor Jing Yu sitting on his own, boring his head does not speak, it seems very powerful.


    After the next pair of willows and eyebrows gradually twisted together, let the male È¢ È¢ åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åú åúAll of a sudden it was to add two helpers to Jing Hao!


    At the beginning of the palace banquet, Acer was sitting on the upper seat and drinking, and he could not help but sneer at the emperor''s expression. For so many years, it was still impossible to get on the table. I remembered the emperor''s emperor''s emperor''s emperor. Every year, the Lantern Festival Palace feasted a pot of Lantern, so that all their brothers would sit at a table, one by one, and the other would be a naughty and eat a bowl. The Queen of the Yuan will not prepare for him more, and Jing Hao will push his own to his brother. Look at the cold palace banquet now, suddenly felt that the lonely emperor could not help but sigh.


    In the evening, according to the usual practice, the fifteenth would stay in the Queen''s Palace. Acer was drinking two cups and went to the Fengyi Palace to bathe and sleep.


    Afterwards, he personally served the emperor''s dressing, hesitating again and again, still could not help but open the door: "The emperor, the courtiers know that they should not say anything about the court, but Jing Yu has no sons yet, if it is sealed into the Marquis of Wang Yu, later You can''t be guilty, how good every one and a half women."


    Hongzheng did not need to look at it and knew what the empress was. She blocked her hand with her long nails and solved the dragon buckle near her neck: "Jingjing doesn''t like women, you don''t like him to fill the courtyard." Use." In the past, there were many rooms in the palace, but there was no one left or half.


    "At that time, he was still young. You see that Jing Yu is now half-married for a half-year. Isn''t there still movement?" Afterwards, he used the wording. "Not to mention, Wang Hao has not yet seen the ruling. In the future, if he wants to come to the pilgrimage Not..."


    "Oh!" Acer was only thinking that a fly was squeaking in his head and interrupted the Queen''s words impatiently. "You can''t hear it, and you don''t need to come to the church." Fingers and feet."


    "The emperor forgives sin!" After a busy ceremony, "Chen Chen..."


    "Don''t you just be accustomed to being a prince of the king?" Acer is going to take off his shirt and squatting on his face. "If it¡¯s not your good son, you¡¯re going to give it to you. Wang Hao is the point of sealing!"


    The author has something to say: Hey, rush to class, not to return comments to send points, come back at night to send ~


    Thank you: Baiyue Rushuang, tangcuyu2012 two grenade ~à»à»

 Chapter 76： Woman

    "Emperor, the emperor..." After listening to this, he was embarrassed. I don¡¯t know what to say on the spot. Is it true that I guessed the wrong intention? What happened to the sigh of the emperor before the emperor? At last she still has some reason, knowing that this is absolutely impossible.


    The Emperor Hongzheng gave her a glimpse of the fact that the last time the family had been greedy with the army and the military, it was very widespread. Although it was not checked in the end, all the evidences were faintly pointed to the four emperors. Since he punishes the officials, the Queen and Jing Yu seem to have been a lot more anxious than before. It has been praised and persuaded that the previous grievances have been made. Nowadays, the smashing is becoming more and more obvious.


    After returning to the gods, I sneaked a look at the emperor''s look, and I couldn''t help but sigh. I was busy changing my voice: "It is a confession." He said that he had completely married.


    The Emperor Hongzheng ignored it and sat down on the bed.


    After he got up and followed the past, the palace people had already retired from his two disputes. She half-shouldered and took off the shoes for the emperor, with some choking words: "Chen Xi is a woman, thinking every day. With the emperor and the son, Jing Yu is still young and half-female, and he is looking forward to his three brothers who can open the branches for the royal family. Wan did not expect this to affect the court."


    Acer is not speaking, and I don¡¯t know what to listen to.


    "My confused brother didn''t know who was listening to Wang Hao before he slammed the courtiers, and I didn''t know that Wang Hao was the emperor. This is the kind of rhetoric. The emperor Mo has general knowledge with him." The queen said and took out the pa Child, crying and crying.


    "Get up," the voice of Hongzheng Emperor still hasn''t changed, and he can''t hear the emotions. "This is the end of the story. Later, there will be less confusion in front of Jing Yu." After all, it is the queen, but still have to consider a few decent. .


    After the busy whisper, I got a cold sweat when I got up.


    The next day, Jing Hao waited for the afternoon and personally took the carriage to the North Weihou to pick up Qiu.


    "Jun Qing drank too much last night. This morning, the scorpion was dumb, refused to drink medicine, and said that he wanted to eat the pear paste made by the mother." Jing Yan said helplessly, but the words were all spoiled. He is uncomfortable, and the king himself advocates that he wants to pick up the lady¡¯s past."


    If you want to cure the scorpion, you have to eat it hot, and it is useless to take it. And Qiu is now a side room, and can go out and move around.


    When it comes to this, North Weihou will not stop naturally. It is only a cognition about the degree of admiration of Mu Hanzhang, and it has risen to a higher level.


    According to the statement made by Wang Hao, Jing Hao was very successful in connecting Mrs. Qiu to the carriage.


    This is the first time that Qiu has seen Jing Hao. It was originally because of various rumors that he was a rude strong man, but unexpectedly handsome and temperament.


    "I have seen the King of the King!" Qiu went forward and did not squat, and was helped by Jing Hao.


    The carriages are surrounded by people from the North Weihou House. It is not easy to say anything about Jing Hao. He just smiles and says: "Why should a family do this vain, and the lady will get on the bus soon."


    North Weihou looked at the carriage that was far away, and the twilight was deep. The four emperors threatened to make Muring Bao a waste man, and let him stand in their camp. But his son married to Cheng Wang, how could the four emperors really believe in him, just want to use him as a gun. In desperation, he can only be ill at home. Nowadays, the things that have become kings and seals have been spread throughout the capital. The benefits of the four emperors have not been harvested. The love of the king to Mu Hanzhang has not been reduced.


    The battle for victory has already come to the table. It is already a delusion to want to protect the body. The eldest son has been abolished. The grandson is still young. If you want to keep the Beiweihou government, you have to rely on this second son.


    Mu Jin sighed and his position was strengthened and swayed.


    "With the chapter, I heard that you are not feeling well?" Qiu got out of the carriage and saw the son standing in front of the door, could not help but frown, and urged him to go back to the house.


    "Mother, I am fine, today is to show you the body." Mu Hanzhang laughed, and helped the mother to go inside.


    "I?" Qiu frowned, turning his head to look at the king.


    "Mother assured, the prince is arranged." Mu Hanzhang knows what she is worried about, busy with relief.


    "Yes, mother." Jing Hao followed.


    Qiu: "..."


    Mu Hanzhang: "..."


    Jing Hao is a prince, let alone Qiu is a side room, even if it is Mrs. North Weihou, he can''t afford to call him a mother.


    "His Highness, this can not be!" Qiu was busy with salute, but suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Mother!" Mu Hanzhang was shocked and busy catching the soft mother.


    "Give me." Jing Yan took her mother-in-law and quickly entered the room and put it on the bed. She turned and went out to call Jiang Tai.


    With a screen across the veins, Jiang Taiji indulged in a moment: "Mrs.''s pregnancy is less than three months, and when she is old, she is dizzy when she is uneasy, or she needs to be rested."


    Qiu was very nervous when he was personally picked up by the prince. In her opinion, although every time the son came back, he said that the prince was very good to him, but he could not believe in it. The conversation between the wife and the son was still on the ear, and he was afraid of himself. Give your son trouble.


    Jing Jing received the prescription of the fetus to let the gods go to catch the medicine, and explained that Jiang Tai doctor can not talk to anyone, only to return.


    "He is like this. When he talks and does things, he thinks about where it is." Mu Hanzhang¡¯s gentle and pleasant voice came out of the house. Jing Hao stepped down and wanted to secretly listen to his own Wang Shuo.


    "He is called a mother, but he really respects you, don''t think too much."


    "But, after all, it is a royal man, even if he is talking to his own palace."


    Jing Hao''s lips, this is really familiar, and Jun Qing often reminds him.


    "You forgot how the mother said to you before, even if the prince is good to you, you can''t be arrogant and arrogant, the rules can''t be forgotten!" Qiu''s words are still full of worry, now they are both young and the marriage is insufficient One year, nature is all kinds of pets, but the flowers are not a hundred days of red. Once this preference is lost, the previous mistakes will be taken out.


    Jing Hao can''t listen, and lifted his foot into it. In the mother''s hand, he will bring his own king into his arms: "Mother, you can rest assured, I will never be jealous of this life! I will only be alone in this life! You It is the mother of Junqing, naturally I can claim this claim!"


    One word at a time, the sound of the earth, Qiu¡¯s sly look at Jing Hao, did not expect that Cheng Wang would actually say this.


    Mu Hanzhang was busy with his arms, his ears were a little red, and the intimacy in the face of the mother was so embarrassing, but he did not get rid of the hand.


    Qiu¡¯s watch for a long time, slowly revealing a smile, with the warmth and gentleness of the Jiangnan woman¡¯s uniqueness, as if the small and delicate apricot flower is open, it is very moving, but the pair of eyes similar to Mu Hanzhang is pan Wet


    At the same time, Mrs. Yongchang Bo, who had two weather at home, couldn¡¯t help but enter the palace.


    "The maiden, the lord is a good country, ah, everything under the lord let ¾Ë¾Ë rush to the front, in case the emperor blame, but the entire Yongchang Bofu!" Mrs. Yongchang Bo began to cry when she saw the queen.


    After last night, I was worried about the night, my face was not good. I heard this crying voice, only I felt a headache. "Jing Yu is not trying to make him stand up. It is unpredictable in the morning. How can it be a big thing?"


    "Your Majesty knows that the emperor had promised to become a king and the army, why bother to let him take this risk?" Mrs. Yongchang Bo listened, could not help but be more angry, but the person in front of her is not only her aunt, but also the queen, she has to press Annoyed and continued to cry.


    "Things are gone, what use is it for you to cry with me now?" After listening to it, the more irritated, slammed the cup into the table.


    "Anniling," Mrs. Yongchang Bo shrinks her neck, her eyes turn quickly, and she squats on the road. "The lord was beaten by the king. The whole eye socket is blue. How can it not be applied? This is the goddess." Dear brother, if you hit him, wouldn¡¯t it be the face of the goddess?"


    When he spoke and said, he cried, and said that Yongchang Bo¡¯s eyes went to the DPRK today. Yongchang Bohao is an elder. If Cheng Wang did not apologize, the emperor did not see it. The title of Yongchangbo was originally low. If this continues, whoever can see the Yongchang Bofu, even the four emperors will be lightly watched.


    The empress was also said to have a smoldering fire, but the emperor has now seen Jing Yu not pleasing to the eye. Last night, she still had a feeling of embarrassment for her heart. It was still good for a while, but this tone could not be swallowed, and the silence suddenly suddenly screamed: "What use is it for you to cry with me? You have the ability to cry with the Queen Mother, and go to the ancestral temple and the ancestors of the Dachen Dynasty to cry!"


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo¡¯s glimpse: ¡°The meaning of the maiden is...¡±


    "This palace is already busy enough, and can''t control these things!" The queen raised her eyebrows and waved her hand to let the palace people drop off.


    The Queen Mother is the aunt of Mrs. Yongchang Bo, not the emperor of the emperor, nor the empress of the emperor. However, when the emperor needed a queen, he chose the one who was born in the tortoise. Because of this situation, the Queen Mother has always been regardless of the matter, but the identity is there, if Mrs. Yongchang Bo is crying, it will be able to pass to the Emperor''s ear. If you can¡¯t make it, you will cry every day. Does the emperor always have to look at the face?


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Yongchang Bo took the attention and walked straight into the Queen''s Palace.


    The emperor sat quietly for a moment, raising his hand and smashing the cup in his hand. The hateful Jing Yu¡¯s network of contacts has been ruined in the household¡¯s greed, and many years of preparations have been destroyed, so how can she not be anxious? But now this form must be able to hold back!


    The atmosphere in the Fengyi Palace is gloomy, but it is a joy to be in the palace.


    "If it is a boy, I promise to let him inherit the title of the North Weihou." Jing Hao smiled and handed the tire to his own Wang Hao.


    Mu Hanzhang took the medicine and blew it, and tried the temperature before giving it to her mother.


    Qiu shook his head: "I don''t ask for a title, just ask this child to be born safely."


    The two husbands looked at each other. Now that Mu Lingbao looks like this, if Mrs. North Weihou knows that Qiu has a pregnancy, he may decide what crazy things will be done.


    Mu Hanzhang Emei: "I will go back to my mother after a while, I will talk to my father."


    The author has something to say: during the May Day period, it will not break even more, but this time it is catching up with the train and going home. It will be busy, so the second guarantee is not guaranteed.


    Thank you: graffiti of two adults, banjiamao, melon, small hall, êɬ‰, ÐÀ & lambert~


    Well, this time is 1 am, after which the ticket will be thanked tomorrow~(*^__^*)

 Chapter 77： Indisputable

    When Qiu¡¯s family stayed in the palace, he returned to the evening, and Jing¡¯s rewards were used by the son-in-law, and the mother-in-law was brought back.


    "Wang Ye, these things are more and more, I can''t use them." Qiu looked at the golden phoenix in the plate, but this kind of cockroach can only be used by more than two ladies. She is a side room, only three titles.


    "You can''t use it to watch, or give away, there is no son-in-law in the palace, and it is a waste to keep it." Jing Hao doesn''t take it for granted. In fact, no one dares to say anything even if it is used. After all, it is a royal gift, and the king is transferred to others. it is also fine.


    Qiu smiled and got on the carriage. Mu Hanzhang turned back and said to Jing: "I will talk to my father and eat it for dinner."


    Jing Hao raised his hand and slammed his hair in front of him to the back. He was dissatisfied: "I will go too."


    Mu Hanzhang laughed: "Where you are, I don''t know how to talk to my father." After all, it is a ugly thing. In the face of Wang Ye''s face, North Weihou may be angry and angry.


    "Well, then," Jing Hao took his own Wang Hao to the carriage. "Then I went to my brother to cook, and I will pick you up later."


    It stands to reason that it should not be left in other people''s homes for dinner. Although Jing Hao is very happy for his brother to come here for dinner, there are still two words to be reprimanded: "The big night''s run, what is the system."


    "The daughter-in-law returned to her family, and nobody cares about me." Jing Hao sat down at the dinner table and said with confidence.


    Jing Hao was helpless and told people to add a pair of dishes.


    Rui Wanghao has not yet left the month, and the waiter has never been able to go to the table, so Jing Hao is also eating for himself. It is a lot of fun to have a younger brother to accompany him.


    "Mrs. Yongchang Bo went to Yongning Palace today." Jing Hao asked a man to take a pot of wine and drink two cups with his brother.


    "Yongning Palace?" Jing Yan took a chicken leg and raised his head in confusion. "The Queen Mother does not care, what did she go there?"


    "Crying and making trouble again, saying that Wang Cheng hit Yongchang Bo, and turned around and said that Jing Jia was loyal to Zhong Liang." Jing Hao slowly drank a glass of wine.


    "Let her make trouble, and when I turn back, I will pass it to my father''s ear. Yongchangbo can''t eat and walk." Jing Hao laughed, and then this group of people recently kicked their heads? Do some stupid things.


    "She naturally won''t say this directly." Jing Hao shook his head. Although the Queen Mother of Anning Palace did not care about anything, but the identity was there, Mrs. Yongchang Bo went there to cry, and soon spread throughout the capital. She recited the first generation of Yongchang Botai to fight the world, and only got an earl. Now that he has become a loyal to the king, he has to seal his Marquis, and there is such a reason in the world.


    "Oh, in the end, they still can''t get used to giving Junqing a banquet." Jing Yan was angry and thought about the light smile of Junqing yesterday. He said that he would also earn money from his own king.


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo stayed in the palace tonight, and I am afraid that it will continue to be troubled tomorrow. If this is the case, if the Queen Mother really intervenes, the matter of Feng Hou may be postponed. After all, the identity of the Queen Mother is there, and the Emperor is not. I really want to give this title to Wang Yu.


    Jing Hao put down the cup, and he said: "I have a way."


    The two brothers joined together and discussed it for a long time. Jingjing¡¯s rice bowl was about to run out, but he was pulled by Jing Jing: ¡°What anxious, let me see your nephew first.¡±


    When the scene is unknown, he is trained by his brother. The one who is anxious about this matter is the one who asks for help. He needs to pose a gesture. This can be done well. Understand the meaning of my brother, Jing Hao had to follow his brother to see the blind man honestly.


    In the warm cabin, there are two small cradle, Jingjing sneaked in and looked at it, turned out to be two children, could not help but look at his brother. Jing Yu explained that a slightly older child is a Wang Jisheng, a half-month older than this.


    "In this way, my brother actually has four sons?" Jing Hao was amazed, and carefully licked, the scorpion was still small, red, the skin was wrinkled together, looked very ugly, and the breath was weak, it seems The body is not very healthy. The child of Wang Ji is bigger, has already faded that layer of red, and the facial features are exquisite, and the white and tender is very gratifying.


    After seeing the child, and talking to my brother for a while, Jing Hao was riding a black to the north of Weihou.


    "I will not do those things in the future, you go back and tell the prince, the horses in the northwest are ready, and will be transported to the capital one after another." North Weihou sighed, before Jingjing let him go to the horse, but that The same kind of business is like the introduction of salt. It is the crime of beheading. It has been carefully operated. This has been effective for half a year.


    Mu Hanzhang is convinced, Jing Jing did mention that he had to send some horses to him under the private conditions of Beiwei Hou. His father has been shirking. Nowadays, he is prepared to completely stand up with the Jingxi brothers on a boat. Father continued a cup of tea: "There is one more thing to discuss with my father."


    "You said." North Weihou started the tea pot, very warm heart, Mu Lingbao can never give him this father''s half cup of tea.


    "Big Brother''s body," Mu Hanzhang paused, pretending not to see his father suddenly gripping the cup, "What is the father going to do?"


    Mu Jin frowned. He said that he knew what he was, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "He is self-defeating, how can I?"


    "This father has already known," no longer let Beiwei Hou play sloppy eyes, Mu Hanzhang simply clarified the words, "How does the father plan to keep the title of North Weihou?" The royal family will never let a waste person be a child. If this matter is spread, and it will not be abolished, it will be abolished.


    Mu Jin took a sigh of coolness: "What do you think?" A pair of sharp scorpions stared closely at Mu Hanzhang, which has been used by the four emperors to threaten him. Now the king will threaten him?


    Mu Hanzhang put down the cup and quietly looked at his father: "The two sons of the three uncles are also frozen. The mother made this thing well known. Naturally, the three uncles could not be allowed." The third brother of Mu Jin is his only brother-in-law. The others are all smashed out. They are not qualified to be the prince. Mrs. North Weihou is preaching the wounds of the two brothers of Mu Huafeng, which is to prevent the knight from falling.


    North Weihou smashed his fist, and the woman was really afraid of the world: "In your opinion, what should we do?" The look in the middle is a little slow, and the second son said this, he wants to give him an idea. The alert in my heart could not help but let go of most of it.


    "Li Shisun." Mu Hanzhang said categorically. The eldest son of Mu Lingbao is already three years old. If he is six years old at the age of two years, he can ask for the purpose.


    Mu Jin frowned: "I naturally thought about it, but Lingbao is still there. What should I say about this?" Shizi is a strong young man, but he is changed to a grandson. Others will definitely want to say something. Things have to go out, the result is still the same.


    "This father does not have to worry, the son will help you to do it." Mu Hanzhang''s voice is as gentle as Jin Jin, but the tone is a little slow, the words are clear, with absolute confidence, it is easy to be convinced.


    "What conditions can Cheng Wang say?" Mu Jin nodded. Now he is very convinced of this second son. After all, he will be sealed and will not be greedy for this title.


    "My mother is pregnant." Mu Hanzhang converges and presses the voice.


    "What?" Mu Jinyu stood up and said, "What time?"


    "The son asks nothing, only asks his father to keep their mother and son safe," Mu Hanzhang followed, standing up and looking at Beiweihou. "Wang Ye also means this."


    North Weihou was fixed to look at him, and he said: "Don''t you want your brother to be a lord?"


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head and revealed a sly smile: "It is not necessarily a man or a woman. I only hope that he can grow up safely. Others are not extravagant."


    Hearing this, Mu Jin remembered his small production room and almost died of Mu Hanzhang. For a time, his face could not be hanged, and he sat down suddenly: "It is the father''s incompetence... This poison woman!" I can''t see it. Now think about it. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Northway''s wife, why was it so clever in these years, that his nephew and virgins were rarely able to make births safely, and that the birth of Mu Zhangzhang was almost impossible.


    Not long after, Jing Hao took the horse to pick up his family and returned to the palace.


    "You can rest assured that even if it is for Houfu, I will do it well." Mu Jin personally sent his son out and promised again and again.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded, put his hand in the hands of Jing Hao, and borrowed his strength to turn over the horse.


    "There is something new today." Jing Hao held his own Wang Hao in his arms and smiled at Mu Jindao. "Mrs. Yongchang Bo ran to Anning Palace and cried, and did not want Junqing to seal the prince."


    Mu Jin was nervous when he was: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it, saying that the merits of my family Wang Xi are not the ancestors of Yongchangbo." Jing Xiao smiled. "Jun Qing''s ancestor''s merits are comparable to Yongchang Boda. On the birth, he can''t lose to him. Are you saying that you are not a father-in-law?"


    Bei Weihou¡¯s face was very ugly, and he laughed and said: ¡°That is natural.¡± If this matter is too big, the emperor may not seal it when he pushes the boat. When he directly gives the title of Beiweihou to Mu Hanzhang, it is bad. It is. Mu Hanzhang will not have a son, and the title of North Weihou can no longer be hereditary, and the whole family can be finished.


    As soon as the words were up, Jing Hao smiled and bowed to North Weihou, and went away with his own king.


    North Weihou took a sigh of relief and walked directly toward the courtyard of Madame Weihou.


    "No!" Mrs. North Weihou screamed. "Lingbao''s body is broken. I still have a grandson. How can I not get a married man?" These days, she cares too much, and she is very old. Years old, now shouting loudly, watching something terrible.


    "As long as the emperor can successfully give him a ban, this North Weihou position will not fall." North Weihou pressed the angry road.


    "I just want to seal the prince?" Mrs. North Weihou heard the words, the voice became higher and higher, he was alive, married a prince is to lift him, but also want to seal the Marquis! She earned her life for half a lifetime to keep her son in the position of the world. He admired Zhang with the help of his son, and even the title of his son!


    Mrs. Bei Weihou turned a few turns in the same place, suddenly on the North Weihou Road: "Hou Ye, can''t let this happen, the emperor is to cut the title of the family! As long as the king is closed, he It¡¯s not the royal family, when it¡¯s time...¡±


    "Hey!" North Weihou couldn''t bear it, and slaps her to the ground. "I said for a long time, you didn''t listen to a word! You poisoned the heart, your heart was stained with ink!"


    "Hou Ye... I am all here to save the Houfu!" Mrs. North Weihou jumped up and pointed.


    "You shut me up!" North Weihou yelled. "Why do you keep the Houfu, do you rely on your abolished son? Or do you still have a grandson who can''t say that?"


    Mrs. Northway¡¯s wife, listening to her husband¡¯s reprimand, finally cried out with a sullen face.


    "You listened to me carefully. We are now on board with Cheng Wang. As long as the chapters can be successfully sealed, the king will be able to protect the children and the grandson. The emperor will not say anything." Staring at Madame Beiweihou.


    Mrs. North Weihou listened to the words "Shisun" and did not cry immediately.


    "Only one point, you have to solve the problem of Mrs. Yongchangbo." Mu Jin Shen Sheng.


    The author has something to say: Small theater:


    Jun Qing: I am not rare in the title of the horse.


    Small spoon: Right, you are only rare.


    Junqing:-_-#


    Yesterday I rushed for a day, too tired, and today I can¡¯t hold everyone~(*^__^*)


    Hey, I just thanked the King of the Kings for missing one, oh, thank you for the mine of the little witch, I hugged it~ I forgot that I was in the middle of the night, and I started sticking from 11:00~~

 Chapter 78： Evil evil

    Beiweihou made all the words clear, and he left the house and went to the side of the wife, Qiu. Today, I heard that Qiu was pregnant, he has not yet seen it. This is an old man. If a child can be born safely, he can show off in front of the group of people in Dingnanhou. Thinking about this, Mu Jin¡¯s original dull mood suddenly became better.


    Mrs. Northway Hou spent the night in the house and thought about everything from beginning to end.


    First of all, Mu Hanzhang was very favored in the face of becoming a king. He also established military merits. The emperor Jinkou Yuyan has promised to seal him.


    Secondly, if Mu Hanzhang has a candidate, it is that Mu Lingbao is dead and he will not be able to inherit.


    However, Mrs. Yongchang Bo was so troubled, in case the emperor did not seal the prince, and by the news that the North Wei Hou Shizi became a waste, he gave the title directly to Mu Hanzhang, and then she had nothing.


    Therefore, it is imperative that he have a position, so that he will not come to grab her grandson''s position. It¡¯s really cheap, that little one!


    With the idea in mind, Mrs. North Weihou only lie down and rest for two hours. The next morning, she got up and dressed up neatly and handed the sign into the palace.


    The early morning time of this day was a little long, because the emperor wanted to call the great emperor to come back, lest he should be blind in the face of Nanman. The officials of Jingyu¡¯s faction naturally agreed. Now that the king has returned, the great emperor is still consuming and squandering. If he does not have a good chance to get a half-point military power, he might as well hurry back, and the four emperors can also have a helper.


    "The hidden terrain is complicated. The big prince has not taken the soldiers before. It takes more time to spend more time." Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Military Affairs listed the words, the meaning of the next, the big prince did not fight, only half a year It will be able to win, and it will be like a king for four months. It is estimated that it will be difficult for one hundred years. This is to listen to the great emperor, but in fact it is to praise the scenery.


    "Yes, the emperor, the chaos is not a temporary effort, and then give the emperor some time, maybe it will be effective." Another official echoed.


    Jing Yu knows that these are the brothers. Their purpose is to prevent the great emperor from returning to the DPRK. Jing Rong and Jing Yu are two. They are single-handedly doing more things. If they don¡¯t, they will not want to let go. This is not enough. When the emperor returned to the DPRK, Pingnan¡¯s hard work had to fall on his head.


    "Jing Hao, what do you think?" Hongzheng Emperor looked down at the scene, and about the war, it is now customary to ask Jing Hao''s opinion.


    "War on the battle, it can be achieved overnight, and the South is very deceitful. It is dangerous to hide and hide. It takes a long time to get the mystery." Jing Hao said, "Children think that the emperor is already doing his best, nowadays If the day is short and there is no effect, it is better to give the emperor some time."


    The Emperor Hongzheng looked at him deeply and deeply: "If you let go, how long will it be to destroy Nanban."


    Jing Yu¡¯s heart was stunned and he thought about it: ¡°The son-in-law¡¯s rebellion is a matter of luck. The emperor¡¯s brother is following the generals of the Conquest. Even if the children go there, they will not do better than them.¡±


    Acer Zhengdi heard the words, slightly decapitated, and believed to be the words of Jing. After all, Jing Hao has already admitted with him that the southeast is not completely destroyed by him, but the southeast king is unlucky, and he was killed by Xiao Yan. Although I know that he is lazy and does not want to go to war, but fortunately he has been maintaining his brother, there is no half-destructive meaning, this is very satisfied with the Emperor.


    As a result, the big prince¡¯s return to the DPRK was dragged down again. The face of the four emperors was not good-looking. Jingjing was still the way that the Taishan collapsed before I was as deep as I was. I exchanged a look with Jingjing and took it. The title of several knights proposed by the Ministry of Rites went to the Imperial Study Room.


    Jing Hao went down early, and went to the partial gate to meet the guardian leader Xiao Qian.


    "Wang Ye, there is news." Xiao Qian took Jing Jing and hid in the small door.


    Jing Hao gave him a little golden turtle: "How do you say?"


    "Hey, Mrs. North Weihou entered the palace early in the morning," Xiao Qian put the golden turtle into his clothes and whispered, "The lady is really amazing. I asked the little **** of Yongning Palace to ask, Mrs. Yongchangbo. I almost died."


    However, it was originally said that Mrs. Yongchang Bo had cried in front of Yongning Palace after breakfast, and repeatedly said that Yongchang Bo Shidai Zhongliang, now fell to the point of bullying, and was born and killed with Taizu, now a crown and a crown. The boy has to seal the prince, so that the family of the princes is so embarrassing.


    Mrs. North Weihou went, and she cried when she said nothing, crying more than Mrs. Yongchangbo. It is said that the son of the Maoguo public family pushed down the water of the North Weihou son for three or nine days. Now he is still sick. Two nephews are bedridden and one has frozen his feet. The North Weihou generation of Zhongliang, but the title is slightly lower than the others, actually fell to the point of bullying. When I was born and died in the world with Taizu, now I have to be almost broken.


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo was said to be embarrassed by her. She always felt that her words were so familiar, but Mao Guogong and her family are now a group of people. Naturally, they have to help to say a few words, and they asked her why she thought it was Mao. Made by the national public.


    Mrs. North Weihou ignored her, just cried, saying that the Queen Empress promised to tell her daughter a good dear, and she would see an old girl, and she had not yet settled. He also said that the grandson of Yongchang Bo¡¯s family had smashed her herbal medicine, but she spent three years raising it herself, in order to treat her mother-in-law. Now the herbal medicine is ruined, and her mother-in-law is day after day. Yongchang¡¯s family did not even say an apology.


    Mrs. Yongchang Bo listened, and almost did not go back. Her grandson last time cut off a few golden honeysuckles in the North Weihou House. Isn¡¯t the North Weihou House still lacking a few of the money?


    Jing Hao listened, with a fist against the lips, could not help but laugh.


    Xiao Qian said that he couldn¡¯t stop stealing music: "Yongning Palace can be lively today. A few of the ladies who went to ask Ann also saw it. They all refused to laugh and retire."


    "What can the Queen Mother say?" Jing Hao¡¯s heart is that this Mrs. North Weihou is really powerful. What the scorpion has been deducted from the two bodies, Mao Guogong¡¯s son and Mu Lingbao did have a holiday, and he still has a summer festival. In the back-up building, I saw two people fighting, but there was nothing to do with the Maoguo public.


    "The Queen Mother was bothered and annoyed. In a rage, she drove the two ladies out of the palace and said that they would not care about these things." Xiao Qian smiled and said, so the two ladies were out in the capital. Name.


    Jing Hao smiled and thanked Xiao Qian for help. He ran on the black and went to the house. He had to talk about it with his own Wang Hao.


    "Wang Ye!" Sun Shangshu sat in the sedan chair and saw Jing Jing rushing out of the riding window, busy calling out.


    "Hey ~" Xiao Hei suddenly stopped the step, the manpower raised the horseshoe, and walked back in three or two steps.


    "What''s wrong?" Jing Hao frowned, he was anxious to go back to eat breakfast with his own king, Jun Qing said that he would personally give him fried meatballs today!


    "Some things must be won by the lord of the military today, you must go for a trip." Sun Shangshu reluctantly said that this ancestor had been lazy in the past three days, and now he has returned to the war.


    "Know it." Jing Hao waved his hand, and today his brother has already explained to him. Recently, he was looking for a son to pull down Song Anna, and it is estimated that Sun Shangshu is going to discuss this with him.


    "Jun Qing, I am back!" Jing Hao just entered Dongyuan, and he was excited.


    Mu Hanzhang quickly applied the medicine on his hand and turned and greeted him.


    "Where is the meatball?" Jing Yuxing rushed his own king into his arms. He was still smelled of food. He smelled very delicious and couldn''t help but sniff in the white neck.


    Mu Hanzhang was tickle, and gently pushed him to the plate on the table.


    A few dishes on the table were all cooked in white porcelain plates. There was only one wooden plate in the middle, which was filled with golden fried meatballs. There was also a celadon bowl next to it, which was filled with garlic. Dipping sauce.


    When Jingjing didn''t have time to sit down, he took a chopstick and clipped it with a sauce and ate it. Crisp and delicious, very delicious, people can''t help but want to eat more, so they ate one more, vaguely said: "Junqing, you are too powerful, you can do this deliciously without cooking!"


    Mu Hanzhang pulled him down helplessly and gave him a bowl of porridge. In the morning, the scenery refused to get up, but he had to be intimate with him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t, but he had to tell him to cook the meatballs before he went out.


    "This is not what I did. The cooks have done everything. I just squeezed them into **** and fried them." Mu Hanzhang put his left hand on his lap and only used his right hand to eat.


    "It''s already amazing!" Jing Hao added a ball to the people around him.


    Mu Hanzhang refused to accept it. He only had to bite half of it. He had not waited for the other half to bite. The chopsticks had already turned a corner and filled the mouth of Jing Hao. Seeing that he was so natural to eat, Mu Zhangzhang could not say anything, but he had to lick his lips and slowly drink porridge.


    Jing Hao gave her own food to Wang Hao, and always felt that something was wrong. After eating the last ball, she remembered that Jun Qing¡¯s left hand has been placed below! Because his etiquette came to the position, the hand was still elegant and smooth, and this was discovered by Jing Jing. Without waiting for the opening, he grabbed the hand under the table.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang took a sigh of relief, and it was too late to break away. On the little finger of Yingrun, two translucent blisters appeared in front of Jingjing without any cover.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Yan frowned, and his heart was sore, and the pleasure of eating the meatballs suddenly vanished.


    "It''s okay, it will be good in two days." Mu Hanzhang sighed, and the gentleman was far from the kitchen. He had never been to the kitchen since he was a child. It seems that the cook is very simple, so let yourself do it. Clumsy.


    "I won''t go to the kitchen again in the future." Jing Yan asked people to take some crushed ice, wrapped it in silk cloth, and carefully applied it to the blisters.


    The cold touch relieved the burning pain. Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Jing and carefully applied the medicine, and gently blew the wound. The serious look may only appear when studying the array. Slowly hooking the lips, only feel warm in the heart, hot two bubbles are worth it.


    "Don''t go out these two days, if you are frozen again, you have to stay." Jing Hao holds the hand like jade, and feels distressed.


    "The sacred purpose is!" The two were talking, and suddenly the news came out of the door, and the two looked at each other. Mu Hanzhang asked Duofu to go to the reception to pass the eunuch. He took the scene and changed his clothes and went to the front yard to listen to the purpose.


    "The envy of the king is enshrined in the chapter!" The **** of the prefecture looked at the king of the husband who was kneeling on the ground and unfolded the bright yellow scroll embroidered with the five-color dragon.


    The author has something to say: Hey, it¡¯s better to say that May Day is more and more. After returning home, it¡¯s really all kinds of time. Today is even more late. Tears~ It¡¯s a sigh of relief for everyone. Cough, I will compensate if I go back to school~


    Thank you: Ah hurts and hurts. (§¥, Ã×, rice worm two rockets!!! (¡Ño¡Ñ)

 Chapter 79： Feng Hou

    "Fengtian carries the emperor to summon, Cheng Wangzheng admires the chapter, learns to be rich in five cars, and is very smart. He has made great achievements on the battlefield. It is a great use of the royal family. Today, he waits for the title, Wenyuan, and the military commander. Class, the position of the civil servant, after seven days, the Houhou ceremony, this is the case!" The voice of the **** is sharp, but powerful, one word, very powerful.


    "Chen Mu contains the chapter, the emperor is long lived!" Mu Hanzhang dagger, hands and purpose.


    The decree of the **** slowed down the look: "Congratulations to Hou Ye."


    Jing Hao took the lead to jump up and pulled his own king. Mu Hanzhang held the imperial edict, and the scroll of Ming Huang was in hand, only to realize that he really wanted to be sealed. Turning his head to look at Jing Hao, the other party gave him a peace of mind.


    Duofu has already won the gold and silver for the reward. Jing Hao lifted his chin and directly gave it to the eunuch.


    The old **** and a group of small eunuchs behind him smiled and smiled. Mu Hanzhang came back and smiled and said: "Several fathers have worked hard."


    "Xie Houye rewards, we also follow the touch of joy!" Several eunuchs have paid for the money, and each music is unbearable. Today is a very peaceful year. Basically, it will not be closed. Therefore, even if it is a seal, it will not be so thick. reward.


    "Yuan Gonggong, I saw the Emperor of the Second Emperor who went down to the royal study room. How can the sacred decree come down soon?" Jing Hao asked several eunuchs to go in for a cup of tea, but they rushed back to the palace and took the opportunity to go out. Asked a question.


    "Hey, isn''t that the two ladies'' troubles?" Yuan Gonggong is the **** of the royal study room. Naturally, he knows more, and he looks around and whispers. "The Queen Mother was too noisy, and the people urged the emperor to hurry up. The matter was done, and there was no one to go to the trouble. Just as the title of the royal king and the emperor set the title, it was directly decreed."


    Jing Yan heard the hook and then gave him a little golden Buddha.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the words on the sacred sacred, could not help but feel some emotions, never imagined that the title turned out to be "Wen Yuan", the name he got at the poetry meeting in Beijing was this, now it is lost, it seems that when he was young The spirit of enthusiasm has never been lost.


    When Jing Jing saw that he was focused, he did not bother to disturb him. He just gently put people in his arms behind him. The people in his arms looked at him sideways: "You are not going to the military today?"


    "Go in the afternoon," Jing Yan reached out and helped him with the imperial edict. He took the left hand and looked at the blisters. "My family is Wang Houfeng Hou, I am at home with Hou Ye for lunch."


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look. He was lazy and used him as an excuse: "After you come back, you will be lazy, and beware of someone who is proud of you."


    Jing Hao disapproved, and the man in his arms staggered and went to the house: "If I suddenly become diligent, someone will participate in me with ulterior motives."


    Mu Hanzhang thinks too, the heart is unpredictable, too active or too lazy is not desirable, or as usual, three days of fishing for two days online is better. No more words, dragging the guy hanging on the back back to Dongyuan.


    Although the Feng Hou ceremony is a simple one, the essential etiquette is still cumbersome.


    In the next seven days, people came to congratulate, and the officials of the Ministry of Rites often ran to inquire, and even Jing Hao came in person.


    "I am going to transfer Song An to the southwest." Jing Hao drank a cup of tea, faint.


    Jing Hao nodded. During this time, they found Song¡¯s handle, enough for him to drop three levels and send him to a remote place to be a small official. After all, Song An had a lot of power for them in the past few years, and everything could not be done too much.


    "Song An gave me this," Jing Hao put a stack of letters on the table. "Just ask him to take his daughter away."


    Mu Hanzhang took those letters and looked at it. He frowned slightly. There were many officials¡¯ evidences. When they came out, they could pull down many people and sighed: "Song An really has nothing to say to his daughter."


    Jing Hao listened to him sighing, knowing that he thought of the various acts of North Weihou, and reached out and held his hand: "It is too petting, only to develop that."


    Mu Hanzhang knew that he was comforting himself and nodded.


    "Bei Weihou has been here for two days?" Jing Hao looked down at Mu Hanzhang''s feet and did not know when the tiger skin blanket came out.


    "My father never came." Mu Hanzhang replied, seeing Jing Jing looking down at his feet, he looked down and found that Xiao Huang didn''t know when he had been lying on his feet, sleeping on his shoes, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of lip. Go up.


    "This is the tiger you raised?" Jing Jing looked carefully. "It''s quite strong."


    "I eat more than me, isn''t it strong?" Jing Hao raised his hand and picked up the little tiger. This guy has grown very long, standing up and sitting with people almost high, can no longer be handcuffed.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang was disturbed and very dissatisfied. He slammed his cheeks and waved thick fur claws.


    Mu Hanzhang saw Jingjing¡¯s eyes as a favorite, but he kept his manners and did not move. He handed him a piece of meat, and the scenery was unknown. But soon he understood, the fat hair group quickly rushed over, two claws pressed on his lap, and looked at the dried meat in Jing Hao''s hand.


    Jing Jing was a moment, the cockroaches in the hand were handed over, and the little tiger quickly bit it and swallowed it. But still licking his knees, want to see if he has other meat.


    "Brother, you touch it." Jing Yan looked at his brother''s body and looked like a body. He wanted to laugh and urged him to try his hand.


    Jing Hao slowly raised his hand and touched the little tiger''s head. He rarely did this kind of action. Just like the last time he touched his head, the action was very strange.


    In the eyes of Mu Hanzhang, there was also a smile, and he said in a timely manner: "This time, the matter of the banquet, thanks to the brothers going back and forth, I don''t know how to thank the younger brother."


    "You can take care of Jingjing, it is the best thank you." Jing Hao pinched the soft hair, Shen Shen, "Although this position is not hereditary, but with North Weihou The grade is the same. After the seal ceremony, you can go to the DPRK. Just in March, I am not in Beijing, you are more glamorous in the direction."


    Jing Wei: "..." The tone of my brother, how to look at the child like a child.


    "The wading garden has a lion that is about the size of a small tiger. If your brother goes to Jiangnan, you can go to Pingjiang to see the lion." Knowing that Jing Hao is going to see Huainan Wang, Mu Hanzhang reminded him to go to the wading garden.


    Jing Hao slightly daggers. At the beginning of the second month of February, the beginning of the Spring Festival is about to begin. The Ministry of Rites is too busy. Moreover, he has to find talents in the new section of the scholars, and he has discussed the errands going to Jiangnan in March.


    Feng Hou Dadian was held as scheduled, and Jing Hao personally put on his new dress for Wang Hao. The three products are all purple robes, but the prince is a product, the marquis is a super product, so the embroidered cranes above are all changed into complex and gorgeous moir¨¦.


    Bei Weihou also went to observe the ceremony, watching Mu Hanzhang on the stage, watching Hong Zhengdi personally give him the crown of the Marquis, Zhong Ming drums, Bai Guan congratulations, only feel that if the position of North Weihou is given to He may be able to become the most prosperous family in the Chen Dynasty. Just now, it¡¯s too late to say anything, and now there are few talented people in the family. This goes on, and it will be declining in less than three generations.


    Jing Hao can not ignore the people on the stage, regardless of how North Weihou sadly hurts the autumn. Today''s Mu Hanzhang really washes away the suppression of the inner house, the sword is squirted, and the brilliance, even so many hardships, have not eroded his half-point, now it is in the world, when no one dares to bully he.


    After the ceremony, Mu Hanzhang can go up.


    The temple that used to be a window of the cold for ten years, but now it is just around the corner, really standing there, but there is no excitement in anticipation. Jin Yu Temple, after all, is not a place to play. He doesn''t think that the arguments he got in the book can tell the story of the church, so he has rarely talked, standing quietly beside Beiweihou, and occasionally exchanges his eyes with Jingyu, then there is no more. other.


    The Minister of the DPRK originally had more precautions against Wen Yuanhou, who came out of this air. After all, the emperor meant that although he was a priest, he was a minister, and he said that he was higher than the officials who were admitted to the examination. He pointed his fingers. But seeing Mu Hanzhang has been seldom talking, and is wide and courteous. He never puts on the shelf of Hou Ye, and gradually it is not so contradictory.


    In the blink of an eye, in February, Qiu¡¯s pregnancy could not be stopped. Mu Hanzhang asked Jiang Tai to go to the hospital every seven days, and sent Ge Ruoyi to her mother.


    Since Mu Hanzhang Feng Hou, Qiu¡¯s status in the government has also risen. Even in many people¡¯s eyes, the status of the lady is actually higher than that of the wife. After all, Mu Lingbao is only a child, and Mu Hanzhang is already Hou Ye. Although Mrs. North Weihou is angry, she can''t say anything. After all, the ring that Hou Ye sent is naturally not sent back.


    In addition, North Weihou has repeatedly warned that the people of Beiweihoufu did not dare to make anything for the time being. It was only Qiu¡¯s successive incidents that made her heart stunned.


    On the seventh day of February, Beijing has gathered together to come to participate in the test, the tea house wine cellar, everywhere is the figure of the literati. Of course, these literati are also immersed in the **** who have been playing in such places all the year round, such as Cheng Jingjing, who is not doing business.


    "After the seal of the Hou, it was worth a decade of cold." In the back of the building, a few tips were put together at a table, and they were talking loudly.


    "As you said, our examination is not very useful. It is better to find a royal family to marry." One at the same table.


    "Hey, you want to marry, you have to be able to see it," the one who spoke at first seemed more excited. "I went to Beijing in the middle of the year, just in time to catch up with the Fenghou ceremony."


    "How is that Wenyuan Hou?" A young man with a slightly sloppy appearance could not help but ask.


    The man took a sigh of relief and glanced for a week before he slowly said: "I didn''t see it." Suddenly he won a buzz.


    "I want to say, I must have grown..." The man suddenly lowered his voice, and he did not really say anything. After a while, there was a sneer at the table.


    ¡°Miscellaneous things!¡± Jing Hao slammed the table and shook a wine cellar along the table to the ground, and slammed it and smashed it. When I came late, I didn¡¯t have a room, sitting in the lobby, I heard these daring people openly talk about his Wang Hao, there are many disrespect in the words, really damn!


    Those few moves back and saw a man dressed in luxury and tall, glaring at them, and this reaction was reflected: "This brother, what is the end of the good?"


    The author has something to say: ah ah ah, this chapter giant card, today''s brain is not good, qaq, let everyone wait, tomorrow will be punctual, because tomorrow I am on the train, I must be handed over to the deposit box Jun qaq


    Thank you: jen, green, hin, helen20121, snacks, ziuaiar, andander, summer rain, several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: delicious rocket launcher (¡Ño¡Ñ)

 Chapter 80： Will try

    "Hey? I am still hitting people!" Jing Yu said nothing, taking the man''s collar and punching it to the ground.


    The three or four people at the same table saw each other and pulled up, but they were all knocked down by Jing Jing.


    "You...you dare to beat the people..." The wretched youth glared at his left eye and climbed up to point at the sights, his fingers suffocating. They are all people who have a good name. On weekdays in their hometown, whoever saw it was not a nod to the waist, and he had suffered such grievances.


    At the beginning, the person was knocked down, but it was discovered that even though such a big move occurred, none of the surrounding guests had come to persuade, and even some of the expensive people looked at them with a look of good looks.


    Most of the noble people in the capital recognize the king, and those who look at it will try it. Naturally, they will not dare to make a strong start. If anyone in Beijing is offended, the ten-year-old window will be put to the east, and naturally they will swallow their heads. Eat the rice on your table as soon as possible.


    "With what you just said, even the new champion will have to be awkward!" Jing Hao said that he would go up and fight, and suddenly he was held by a long, slender hand.


    The hand is very beautiful, obviously a man''s hand, but the skin is as smooth as jade, as if the fine sheep fat jade is finely crafted. Everyone looked down at the hand, but when they saw one wearing a blue-blue wide-sleeved gown, the fabric was a must-see. In fact, if you know what you know, you can see it. This is a satin, which is the same as the clothes on Jingjing.


    "Why are you late for a while, are you fighting again?" The gentle voice is very sweet, and it is Mu Hanzhang.


    Nowadays, although he is a prince, he broke into the imperial court, and Hongzheng did not give him any substantive official positions. Therefore, Mu Hanzhang is the only idle person in the court. However, Jingjing has been busy lately, and he often called him to the Ministry of Rites to help, so Jingyu will come to occupy a position first, and wait for his family to come over to eat.


    When Jing Hao saw her own Wang Hao, the expression on her face immediately turned into a smile: "No, I saw that they are good, they are two strokes."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the few weak scholars who had a green eye. Where did you see that they were good?


    Jing Hao was smashed by his own king. He screamed twice and made a surprise in his ear. He clearly understood the reason. Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but smile. "These moves are just not enough knowledge, and I am afraid that I will lose face. I will say these words, why bother with them."


    This kind of words is persuasive. If it is whispered, it is just that the admonition is said by the volume of the weekday speech. Although it is not big, it is enough for those who are present to hear clearly.


    "Oh..." The right guard who sat in the corner and tried not to find it, couldn''t help but squirt the tea in his mouth. The sorcerer¡¯s temperament of the military division has not changed.


    The left guards silently took the cloth towel on the shoulder of the second hand and handed it to him.


    Jing Hao turned to look at the two men and gave them a look of "turning back and picking you up."


    The right guard was suddenly picked up by the remaining half of the tea.


    "You...you...deceive too much!" The wretched one thought that Mu Hanzhang was to stop the evil. I didn''t expect it to be a big hit.


    "This brother, we have no enmity, why is it hurting to export people?" Although the head of the person was pale, at least some reason.


    "This is strange, this son just said that some people are not enough to say sour, you have not said sour, why is it so arrogant." Right guards today are fish and fleeing to pull the left guard to come to Beijing to watch the lively Now, I was discovered by the prince, naturally I can''t shrink my head again, and I am busy helping out.


    "You..." These scholars, though full of books, said that they are arrogant in any way, but they are only mad at the right guards who are arrogant and arrogant. Full of arrogance, do not want to talk with it, and turn to look at Mu Hanzhang. "Xingtai not only questioned me and so on, but we came to ask for advice."


    Mu Hanzhang chuckled: "I only ask you, why is it a big slogan here?"


    "Taizu Guangkai opened his way, social affairs, and he was discussed by literati." When they talked about this, they suddenly felt confident.


    "What is the society?" Mu Hanzhang followed.


    "The society is naturally a country, it is a national event. We explore the princes and princes, and the disadvantages of the acupuncture are all for the sake of the community." The wretched youth looked at a pair of mung bean eyes.


    "Five colors of earth worship is for the society, the **** of the grain is for the sake of the gods, the word "social" refers to the land and the people, the husband is the literati, since he was loyal to the monarch, he was born with the people''s livelihood, and worked hard for the world." Including chapters slowly sweeping them for a week, "I don''t think about the country and the people''s livelihood, only to envy the heavens, it is a shame for the literati. It is not as good as the old farmer of Tian, ??at least for the community."


    "Speak well!" A neatly tidy upright at the neighboring table couldn''t help but cheer. "Brothers and Taiwan have a remark, such as õ®õ­ õ®õ­ top, Ma Mou admire."


    "Good!" The other tables of people returned and cheered.


    Mu Hanzhang''s face is faint, and there is no excitement, just turn to look at Jingjing. After being mixed up by this group of people, the mood for eating was gone. Jing Hao took his own king, and with two hoes and brains, he was ready to change a restaurant.


    After the four people left, the surnamed Ma went to the counter and asked the boss who had been indifferent and had no impact on the account: "Don''t ask the shopkeeper, who are the two sons?"


    Zhou Jin was too lazy to look up and still slammed the abacus: "The power in the capital is everywhere, and the officers ask them what?"


    "I feel that the blue-clothed son is exported into a chapter, and he is only a high-ranking one. He can''t say that this is the new champion. He wants to get to know each other." The surname of the horse is not to be avoided.


    "That is the Wenyuan Hou that you only talked about." Zhou Jin said slowly.


    "What?" The table was so embarrassing that he was trying to leave the account and heard the words, and suddenly stopped. The head of the man slammed the counter and hurriedly asked, "That¡¯s the shot..."


    "Nature is the husband of Wen Yuanhou, who is the king of the king," Zhou Xiong looked at with interest and looked at the man''s face, and he was going to slide it. He was busy with his hand and said with enthusiasm and politeness, "Remember to turn into a king." The broken cup of money is also closed, a total of seventy."


    Since that day, Wen Yuanhou¡¯s news of real talents has spread between the singers.


    At the beginning of February, the first nine trials began. Jing Hao originally worried that his family would see that the grand occasion would touch the scene. Now it¡¯s indifferent, but it¡¯s also special to take Mu Hanzhang to go to the front of the Gongyuan. Look at the group of prisoners who have been bitter and haha, and they are looking for a body, and Sven sweeps the ground.


    "I don''t mean to go to see Jiang Lang, how come here?" Mu Hanzhang looked back at him.


    "You haven''t tried it before? I''ve brought you to addiction." Jing Xiao smiled and let him know clearly before he saw it. When he saw the horror of these people, Jun Qing would not regret marrying him.


    Mu Hanzhang laughed: "My brother is so easy to arrange everything properly, so don''t mess up here, let''s go."


    At the request of Jiang Taiji, Jing Hao transferred Jiang Lang to the capital, entered the northern banned army, and specialized in guarding the nine gates of the capital. Because of the merits in the battle of the two battles, he gave a Beijing-based school. Position, the side of the tube side of the door, Jing Hao specifically confessed to let him go to the East Gate.


    "I have seen Wang Ye, Hou Ye." Jiang Lang is still like that, seeing two people busy and bowing.


    ¡°Can you still have a good time here?¡± Mu Hanzhang asked him with a smile. Jiang Lang is smart and diligent, and he will be reused everywhere.


    "When you return to Houye, this gatekeeper does not need to wind and sun, just standing in one place every day, it is better to be happy in the army." Jiang Langxiao smiled, if not the family father repeatedly urged, and went personally I asked the prince for this errand, and I really didn''t want to come out of the military camp.


    "There is no war today. There is nothing to do in the camp. The guards also ran to the capital around the day before. They were very envious of you." Jing Hao laughed and patted Jiang Lang''s shoulder.


    "Under the subordinates understand," Jiang Lang smiled. "When the prince is on the battlefield, he must bring his subordinates. This time, he hasn¡¯t been addicted yet!" The fact is true. Jiang Lang made the lord Wang Hao all the way. The guards ran errands and rarely had the chance to kill the enemy.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Lang¡¯s youth, Jing Hao took his own Wang Shuo and went straight to the eastern suburbs. He let Xiao He spread four hooves and ran for a while. Then he turned the horse¡¯s head and went back to the original road for a few miles. Breaked into the wild forest.


    This wild forest is the property of Mu Hanzhang, and today it is still grass and knees, and the forest is thorny.


    Jing Hao buried his face in his chest: "Hold me, hide your hands in your sleeves, don''t scratch."


    Mu Hanzhang didn''t know what he was doing to run into this place. The oncoming branches almost came to his eyes. He had to turn and bury his face on the wide and warm chest. A pair of slender hands also shrank into the sleeves. Behind Jingjing.


    The warmth of the arms in the arms, let Jingjing suddenly feel a little worried, can not help but slow down the speed, hand in the reins, one hand around the flexible waist: "Jun Qing, let''s stay in the hospital tonight?"


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the first month of February. It is the day of the break. It is not necessary to go to the DPRK. Since the king of the family has to go to the DPRK, Jing Hao has to understand his body. He is too afraid to be too tossed every night. He is afraid that he will not stand in the hall. But the half-fullness of eating every day is really uncomfortable, so every time you take a break, you have to eat enough.


    Mu Hanzhang naturally understood what he meant. Because the horse was still running, he did not look up.


    Although the sound was very small, but passed through the chest, Jing Hao could hear it clearly, and could not help but crack his mouth and speed up his footsteps.


    After a short while, I took out the wild forest, Jing Jing took a picture of the people in my arms.


    Mu Hanzhang turned his head and saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes. The depths of the wild forest were actually an open flat. On the flat ground, dozens of tents were even tied. From time to time, there were soldiers. There is also a group of soldiers in the central military field who are practicing, just silent, not shouting any slogans, it looks very strange.


    The author has something to say: This is the case, I am going back to school today, but I have to take the test on Monday, so the second most compensation for the compensation will be until Tuesday.


    small theater:


    Right Guard: Xiao Zuo, why is there only one and a half lines in this chapter!


    Left Guard: ==Hello, there are lines


    Xiao Hei: Hey... Hey... (Translation: You have a good face)


    Thank you: banjiamao, bluefish, melon, modutuangou, a pain, pain, pain, sorrow, sorrow, pain, pain, sorrow, sorrow, sorrow, sorrow, sweet, succulent, sweet ~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    ..

 Chapter 81： Private army

    "This is?" Mu Hanzhang Emei, looking back at Jingjing.


    "I am prepared." Jing Yan smiled and took him around the camp.


    The equipment here is basically similar to that of the Kings. The camp can hold thousands of people, but the current number is less than one thousand.


    "The people here have to recruit slowly, and they are all recruited from outside Beijing." Jing Hao walked to the horse shed and looked at the empty shed.


    "Do you let your father buy the horse for this purpose?" Mu Hanzhang thought of North Weihou with him, and will continue to transport the northwestern horses.


    "Yeah." Jing Hao responded, sitting on the wooden fence of the manger, his feet swaying swayingly, looking at the soldiers who were silently drilled not far away, inexplicably felt peace of mind. The private army here is his last card. If there is such a force in the last world, as long as he comes out of prison, no one is afraid.


    "This is a private army. If you are known, you can participate in your intention to rebel." Mu Hanzhang is very worried.


    Jing Hao jumped down and took the person who looked at the eyebrows into his arms and kissed him on the cheek: "I will arrange it properly, don''t worry." From the capital to the dozens of miles of Fengyue Mountain, think of it. Let him breathe hard and couldn''t help but tighten his arm.


    On the way to Bezhuang, Mu Hanzhang is silent. The forest is only 30 miles away from the capital. The fireworks in the city can be seen here. It is all equipped with fast horses, and half an hour can reach Dongchengmen. It can be said that with this army, Jing Hao is to force the palace to be ok. Once this matter is exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Moreover, the private army can not be raised by thousands of dollars, basically it is a bottomless pit, and it must continue to pay for it...


    Jingjing saw the meditation of the people in the arms, and did not disturb him. He just took the people into his arms and let him lean on it, then went straight to the other hospitals.


    In the early spring of February, it is half-cold and cold, and it is most suitable for hot springs.


    When the coat was untied, Mu Hanzhang came back and found that he was standing by the hot spring pool, and Jing Hao was eager to solve his clothes.


    "This big day..." Mu Hanzhang immediately blushes and grabs the belt to re-attach.


    "It¡¯s cold, the hot springs are just right during the day, and I can¡¯t stand it when I¡¯m cold in the evening.¡± Jing Hao said seriously.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look and looked at the hot spring pool behind him.


    February is the season when camellia blooms. The gardener planted all the camellia on the open space by the pool. There are only two kinds of white and light pink. The flowers are everywhere, the weather is a bit gloomy, and the sun shines through the thick clouds. Down, the surroundings are gray, but the flowers are very bright, coupled with the mist of the hot springs, there is a sense of ethereality into the wonderland.


    Jing Hao took the lead in taking off his clothes and threw himself into the water. He slammed it out, and the splash of water suddenly wet the clothes of Mu Hanzhang: "Jun Qing, come down."


    The honey-colored skin is wrapped with smooth muscles, and the bones are well-proportioned. There is no trace of fat, just like a leopard ready to go, with a deadly temptation in danger. The water drops along the handsome side of the face to the wide chest, and made a turn on a little cherry red, along the tight gully in the abdomen, into the water.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and suddenly felt that his body was hot and hesitated to reach into the belt.


    Jing Li immediately opened his mouth and stared at the **** clothes.


    "You, let''s make a bubble, I..." Mu Hanzhang was staring at him uncomfortably. He turned away and was about to leave. Jing Hao was willing to let him go, stepping out of the water and reaching for the person who was ready to escape. In the arms. The body that was stained with water immediately wetted the clothes of the people in the arms.


    "The clothes are all wet, I will take it off for you." Jing Hao smugly reached out, and the wet hand printed a few paw prints on the outer shirt.


    The clothes were soaked, naturally they couldn''t wear them any more. Mu Zhangzhang glanced at him and patted the claws of the chaos before realizing that the person was naked: "You... you are going back into the water, I come by myself." ¡±


    In fact, the yard is closed on all sides, and there is still a half of the roof on the top. In addition, the hot springs are fumigation all year round, and it is not cold outside standing outside the water. However, Jing Hao still stood back in the water, watching the people on the shore take off their shirts, peeled off the cotton robes, revealing the soft silk jacket...


    Mu Hanzhang was stared at, and had to turn around. He just took off his shirt and was suddenly dragged by one arm and slammed into the water.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang was shocked. When he was standing firm, he was blocked.


    The hot spring water soaked the snowy inner shirt, and pressed it tightly on the body to outline the perfect figure. The two small red dots were looming and very embarrassing.


    Jing Hao clung tightly to the person in the arms, while grinding and kissing, while reaching out and gently hooking through the clothes.


    With thin fingers, the nails are round and tidy, and the fabric is multiplied, but the feeling grows exponentially. Mu Zhangzhang can¡¯t stop tremble, and a low sob in the mouth, the body also reacts. .


    The nails will not hurt him through the clothes. Jing Hao squinted his hand down and scraped back and forth on Xiao Junqing, who had already looked up.


    "Don''t, ah!" Mu Hanzhang shrank his body, so the sharp pleasure made him stand unsteady, and he had to hold his body to stabilize his body.


    Jing Hao sat down with the opportunity to let the Huaizhong people sit on their laps.


    The finger with a little bit of balm was smoothly drilled into the body, and Mu Zhangzhang raised his eyebrows and moved uncomfortably. Jing Hao faded his trousers, but still kept his inner shirt and buried his head with a bite on his chest.


    Two fingers gently spread the soft ground, and the hot spring water followed the fingers and got into the body of Mu Hanzhang.


    "Ah... hot..." Mu Hanzhang was shocked by the sudden flow of heat into the body, and he narrowed the neck of Jingjing.


    Jing Yan looked up and exchanged a long kiss with each other, slowly holding up the two pieces of tenderness, grinding for a moment, and suddenly let go.


    "Oh..." By the moisturization of the hot spring water, the hard, iron-like giant has penetrated into the deepest part of the body without any blockage. Mu Hanzhang was forced to raise his neck, and a drop of tears followed. The corners of the eyes slipped and dripped in the misty pool.


    The water at the entrance to the living water is so screaming that it is not as strong as the sound of the pool.


    (The river crab is a little bit, see the author has something to say)


    After a long time, Jing Hao stopped, holding the people in his arms and shaking, leaning against the pool to breathe.


    Mu Hanzhang lingered on his shoulder for a while before he came back, uncomfortably moving to let him go out.


    "Well, don''t move." Jing Hao was busy holding the person in the arms, and the little cockroach that had just stopped had a tendency to look up.


    Mu Hanzhang naturally felt his change, and pushed him dissatisfied: "It¡¯s not good to soak in the water for a long time."


    Jing Hao nodded in a nod, and put a pair of slender legs on his waist. He took him out of the water in this position and put people on the soft collapse of the pool.


    "You..." Because of the swaying of these steps, the little things in the body are once again refreshed, and Mu Hanzhang bites the lower lip, and has not yet opened, and the person on his body will move again.


    The yard is full of hot water filled with hot springs. It is very warm. The camellia in the ground is wrapped in the mist of mist. Many snow-colored flowers are dyed with shy powder. Suddenly overflowing and agitation broke the silence of the courtyard. The petals of the thin jade carvings were pushed into the pool by the breeze, layered and entangled.


    The rest day is the time of bathing and rest. Cheng Wang stayed in the other house from the beginning of February. There is no hot spring in the hospital, but there is no less bathing. As for the rest... I will see that Wen Yuanhou, who is sleeping in bed, knows that this is a tiring day.


    On February 15th, the test ended, and the moves in the capital have not yet dispersed, and each eye is waiting to be released. The gossip is everywhere, and it¡¯s still anxious to ask. Of course, as with these moves, there is also Cheng Jingjing.


    "Jun Qing, this is a few days, don''t be angry." Jing Hao pushed the tiger that had been thrown to the corner of the bed, and pleased to bring the people in the bed to his arms. Mu Xiu greedy, annoyed his own king, and after returning to the palace, Jun Qing took the tiger to the bed.


    Mu Hanzhang ignored him and slept with his eyes closed. On that day, he thought for a long while, and finally thought of the private army''s hiding method. Whenever he wanted to speak, Jing Hao seemed to listen carefully, and his hand began to be untrue, causing him to fail to speak all day.


    "You are not going to say how to hide? Tell me, I am curious for a few days." Jing Yan''s arm was shaken.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang also rushed over and licked the shoulders of Mu Hanzhang.


    "Stupid things, get out!" Jing Hao bounced the little tiger head.


    "Hey!" Xiao Huang shouted at the scene with a dissatisfaction, thick and crude, some like the voice of an adult tiger.


    "It seems to be growing up." Mu Hanzhang opened his eyes and touched the head of his hand. He turned over and pushed the tiger into the middle of the two. "Hurry up, go to the DPRK tomorrow."


    The little tiger was lying down on his back and felt that he had licked his four claws in a playful manner, and then bite his hair with Mu Hanzhang.


    Jing Hao stunned Xiao Huang: "Stupid tiger, make you a blanket tomorrow!"


    Xiao Huang continued to squat on the back of Mu Hanzhang without feeling.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s lips lingered, couldn¡¯t help but slammed slightly, slowly turned over and pulled his hair out of the tiger¡¯s mouth: ¡°You make people change their weapons into farm tools, and raise a few heads in the horse shed. Cattle, the horse placed a place behind the forest, even if someone found it, there is also a response." With the tiger''s tail shaking in front of the scene, the tiger was attracted to the eyes, stretched his claws to scratch the tail.


    Jing Hao was busy reaching out and catching the claws on his face: "This is really a good idea."


    Mu Hanzhang did not speak, only with the tiger''s tail swept the nose of Jingjing: "Everything has a degree, you are always too greedy."


    King Shao sneezed, pulled that shiny back of the hand rub rub the nose: "champion through the streets a few days, I was given a good aftertaste floor location, let''s go watch it."


    Author has to say: hey, h so hard to write, delete a lot of character, fear of crab Yeah, hey


    Test tomorrow, I am not a review before, so no more tomorrow 11:00, the update scheduled tomorrow at 19:00


    Thanks: A bitterly bitterly pain ¦² (.§¥, mischief, from the War, Po leaves, Guagua, eat snacks, sweet rot otaku, Yang Yang a few adults mine ~ ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r


    Thank you: Zi Xuan little witch grenade rub ~ ~


    Thank you: Dust Moxie throws the mines to Feng Fengtian~


    River crab:


    The sensitive parts were quickly sharpened, and Mu Hanzhang was so excited that he could not breathe. He had to ask for a slower scene. The person was really obedient, slowed down, and suddenly pulled away from him.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man was a little confused. He looked at him with a pair of tears in his eyes. Jing Yan saw him in this appearance, only felt even more intolerable, and rushed in again.


    When I completely left, and suddenly invaded, I would bring a little hot spring water. The body that had just been relieved was suddenly lifted to the maximum, and Mu Zhangzhang couldn¡¯t stop it.


    Ps: This article is exclusive to Jinjiang. Please do not reprint it. If you are really good to me, don''t post the v chapter. Don''t ask me if I can move the text. The answer is not to move! ! !

 Chapter 82： Qionglin Banquet

    Mu Hanzhang saw him open the subject again, frowning, and slowly twirling the tip of his hair with his thumb: "To see the champion, after the street is the Qionglin feast, why bother to look at the look back?"


    "Isn''t that different?" Jing Hao took the hairy tail from his hand and changed his finger.


    Mu Hanzhang was teased by his childish behavior, holding the finger and shaking: "On weekdays, it is not for you to touch, why is it so painful every time you take a break? Young and greedy, old and guilty." ¡±


    "This is not bad for me, who makes you always so tempting..." Jing Hao got on the pillow of his own king, whispering.


    Mu Hanzhang opened his hand and pushed the hot-blooded head away: "Speak well, you raise those people, what do you want to do?"


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang saw the master''s movements, and also followed the face of the claws. The soft meat pad was shot on the face, and the fur in the claws was pressed against the nose, causing the scene to sneeze again.


    Jing Hao grabbed the tiger, stuffed it into the bed, pressed the horn with his arm, and prevented it from drilling out: "It is a preparation, and it will not be used unless it is necessary."


    "What are you preparing?" Mu Hanzhang did not intend to let him be so vague in the past. This private army is a hidden danger, and it is very costly. It is not a last resort. There is really no need to take this risk.


    Jing Hao coveted and sighed: "I have been playing so many shackles these years, I have been playing from the northwest to the southeast, I have not lost a shack, I have not lost a city, and I have expanded my land for a thousand miles. You are the father, what do you think?"


    Mu Hanzhang said: "You mean..."


    The rabbit died, the dog was cooked, the bird was finished, the good bow was hidden, and the monarch of the dynasty was rarely tolerant to the military commander of the Gonggao, but Jingjing was the emperor, and could not escape the jealousy?


    "In order for my brother to be able to climb the throne, I must hold a part of the military power in my hand. It is best to be the part of Jiangnan. I don''t know how many years to delay. During this period, I don''t know what will happen. I have to give them two reservations. Road." Jing Hao sighed, the last time that the return of the military power to let the people slaughter, can not happen again, even if it is the worst step, it must be protected.


    Mu Hanzhang looked up at him and used the character of Hongzheng Emperor. Even though he is now fascinated by Jingjing, once there is a little threat to the movement of the imperial power, I believe that Mingjun will not hesitate to abolish this son. Born in the emperor''s house, and lost the mother''s shelter, there is no room for change between the monarch and the father, so Jing Xin''s heart is always restless.


    Seeing the anxiety on his face, Wang Jing smiled and pinched his face: "Don''t worry, I am just in case, and now I have been careful, I will not go to that step."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him quietly, slowly scraping it over, and a kiss in the corner of the chuckled mouth: "Don''t worry, I will look at you."


    A simple sentence is better than a thousand words of comfort. After a long while, Jing Jing responded, and his own Wang Hao took the initiative to give him a kiss. Just a gentle kiss, how can you tell the joy of his heart? So, I rushed to prepare a kiss for my own king, "Wow!" Xiao Huang, who had been battling for three hundred rounds with the quilt, finally got out, and the fascinating scene suddenly slammed.


    After the release of the list is the palace test, the ritual department in charge of Jing Hao will not leak any arrangements, no mistakes, to try to go to the palace on February 23, and then one of the three men to ride the high horses and horses to swim in the streets, Beijing is very lively.


    "I heard that this time the Jinshi and the first are young talents, it is rare!" Huiweilou is on the main street of the capital. The location where the street can be seen has been booked early, and it is noisy in the morning. Say I talk nonsense.


    "This is not the right thing to say. I heard that the second place is the old man. The champion and the explorer are young." Another person retorted.


    Jing Hao had booked the best position early, and took his own Wang Shu to see the excitement.


    "After a while, I have to rush to the Qionglin banquet. Why are you suffering?" Mu Hanzhang looked helplessly at the scene that looked out excitedly at the window, only to think that Xiao Huang, who was carrying the window probe, was very similar.


    "I haven''t seen the champion in the streets yet! It''s rare to be in Beijing. You have to take a good look." In this elegant room, there are two of them. Jing Hao will not pay attention to anything, and he is still looking forward to it.


    In a short time, there were drums and drums. Three people wearing red robes and crouching on the top of the horse came on the side of the Imperial Street.


    "Jun Qing, you see, is that flower that was the surname of the horse that I met in the back of the building that day?" Jing Hao pointed to his own Wang Shu, and that day, Jun Qing¡¯s words said that the group of sour books were speechless. The first surnamed Ma stood up and cheered, so Jing Hao had a certain impression on him.


    Mu Hanzhang only came together, seeing the scenery of the face of the flower lang, really familiar, then nodded, and went to see the champion, I think that side face is also very familiar. Coincidentally, the top figure who walked in the front seemed to perceive the line of sight upstairs and actually looked up and just joined the line of sight of Mu Hanzhang.


    How is he? Mu Hanzhang was a little surprised.


    After the champion was able to see the face of Mu Hanzhang, he stared at him for a long while, until the horse passed the recollection floor and looked back.


    Jing Jing suddenly felt that it was wrong, and said: "Do you know the champion?"


    Mu Hanzhang nodded. Although he has not seen it for a few years, it should not be wrong to see the reaction of the person.


    "Who is he?" Jing Hao dissatisfiedly held the face of his own Wang Hao, forcing him to turn his head and no longer see the champion.


    "It was a classmate when I was young." Mu Hanzhang opened his hand that squeezed his cheek and explained. The name of the man is Qin Zhaoran. He is a distant relative of the North Weihou family. He was able to study in the Mu family study. He and his enrollment with Mu Hanzhang later went to the township to continue their studies. They have seen it again these years, but they did not expect it. In the middle of the champion.


    "If you didn''t marry me, which one is the winner?" It wasn''t the old lover. Jing Hao stunned in his heart, and then resumed his smile. He took his family and went downstairs. "Come on, for a while. late."


    A Jiajinshi is going to the Qionglin banquet, and the royal princes are all present, so both of them have to go. For his own arrogant behavior, Mu Hanzhang is very helpless and can only follow him.


    The avenues are surrounded by the people. The two ride on the black, quickly drilled out of the alley and went straight to Qionglinyuan.


    The middle of Qionglinyuan is a vast small cymbal named Huating. The emperor''s princes are all sitting here, and one of the three sergeants has to be with the emperor.


    When the two arrived at the flower pavilion, except for the Emperor Hongzheng, several emperors were waiting there, and Jing took a look at his brother and let them stand up quickly.


    After a short time, Acer was coming, and everyone took the position after the ceremony.


    The Qionglin feast is extremely important for the readers, so the rules are also very cumbersome, comparable to the world. Jing Hao sneaked yawning boringly, and was blindly stunned by Jing Jing. He had to sit down honestly and handed a pitiful look to his own family, Wang Hao.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a "love can help" look, and continued to sit elegantly.


    The only interesting thing on the Qionglin banquet is probably that the flower buds are offering flowers. Let the singer Lang read the poems while picking one of the most beautiful flowers in the garden and present them to the emperor.


    The name of the explorer was called Ma Zhuo, and he had a pair of smiling eyes. The Emperor Hongzheng ordered him to do the flower exploration. He must have thought that he was pleasing, and the flowers at the Qionglin Banquet were stronger than the old man of the second.


    "Every year''s flowers are given to you. This year''s flowering lang is so rare that it is better to dedicate flowers to the prince of the prince." Acer Zheng smiled and stopped the action of Ma Zhuo''s hand, and let him be dedicated to one of the princes.


    The flower pavilion suddenly calmed down, and the original festive atmosphere became cold in vain.


    Jing Jing, who was asleep, sat up straight, and looked at Jing Jing without a trace. Jing Hao apparently did not know why Hong Zhengdi suddenly made such a request. The hand hidden in the sleeve was quietly tightened. Repeatedly spread slowly, watching the response of the explorer.


    The four emperors were also shocked, and they looked at Mao Guogong, who was opposite, and they were all confused.


    Ma Zhuo¡¯s sudden rise of cold sweat, this flower is not casually offered, and now the deposit is undecided, and it is not right for what is given. It is reasonable to say that the king who has no inheritance is the safest, but this is the irony. Become king...


    Mu Hanzhang hangs his throat and thinks about the purpose of the emperor. Will it be that someone recently took the opportunity to ask the Prince to make a slap in the face and provoke the Hongzheng Emperor to be unhappy, only to beat some people by this matter? Just thinking, a flower that was open and shining was handed to him.


    "The grass people admire Wenyuan Hou Caihua for a long time, this flower is dedicated to Hou Ye." Ma Zhuo smiled.


    On the other hand, Li Cheng is also considered to be a half-prince, and it is actually the only literati in a group of public servants.


    Jing Hao looked at the very quick response of the flower lang, secretly nodded, the four emperors breathed a sigh of relief, but Jing Hao was nervously watching his own Wang Hao, do not understand the good end, how this fire will burn to Junqing. The same worried look at Mu Hanzhang, there is a new section of the champion Qin Zhaoran.


    "Exploring the beauty of the flower Lang, but it is disrespectful." Mu Hanzhang stood up, elegantly and calmly picked up the pink peony flower.


    "With the talent of the chapter, I really don''t lose the flower lang," the deep scorpion of the Emperor Hongzheng gradually smiled and gestured to the waiter to hand the cup to Mu Hanzhang. "This flower toast, you also drink it."


    "Yes, the father of the emperor." Mu Hanzhang did not quit, respectfully gave a ceremony to Hongzheng, and took over the cup that Ma Zhuo handed over, and drank it.


    The words of Hongzheng Emperor have raised the status of Mu Hanzhang. The hearts of the people are different, but the faces are all smiling, and the atmosphere of the cold has been warmed up.


    Ma Zhuo retreated to the side, quietly rubbing the cold sweat of the palm of his hand.


    Qin Zhaoran looked at the admiration of the imperial enemies, and his eyes gradually floated a touch of sorrow.


    The author has something to say: ̽»¨ÀÉÏ×»¨, I clearly remember this tradition, but I can''t find the information, I can only edit it myself, cough, everyone should not be really good~


    I said that 19 points were good, I was delayed, and I checked the information for a long time. I was too late to be sorry for everyone, and I couldn¡¯t write a thick long t_t, tomorrow, double, and make a fist!


    Thank you: ÑúÑú, Xiao Xiao, helen20121, mourixu, A painful pains and pains. (§¥, counterclockwise encounter, fruit mom, Xin, loveadamlambert, love to eat snacks, several adults of mines


    Thank you: Mines thrown by the giants to the Thousand Cranes column

 Chapter 83： Old knowledge

    After the Qionglin banquet, the cadres began to allocate a new batch of scholars. Xiao Yuan was too busy to stay in the middle of March.


    Because of the small turmoil of the flowering buds, the dynasty of the dynasty was stopped. Hongzheng did not know what to think, let the four emperors Jing Yu go to the criminal department. The Fanbang tribute was handed over to Wen Yuanhou. Although the Fanbang people couldn¡¯t come back a few times a year, Mu Qizhang had a real errand.


    Second, the top three of the Jinshi to get a position has to be taken separately, but a group of three people directly have an official position.


    "The second place went to the Hanlin Academy to do the editing, and the horse went to the Ministry of Rites." Xiao Yuan drank the tea, and the scorpion¡¯s affairs finally came to an end. Last year, he came to the Ministry of Rites for a big check. It¡¯s true that there is no day to stop. Looking at the two people sitting opposite each other from beginning to end, Xiao Shilang suddenly felt that the sky was unfair.


    "We have been playing for half a year, and naturally we should take a break." It seems that I saw the sadness in Xiao Yuan¡¯s eyes, and Jing Yu said of course.


    "Where did the champion go?" Zhou Jin came over with a plate of cakes and saw Xiao Yuan''s madness, and asked with a smile.


    "Four princes want to go to the criminal department, but that person has to go to be a parent." When it comes to Qin Zhaoran, Xiao Yuan¡¯s face has a strange look. Chang Shishi and Duba are not allowed to stay in Beijing. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s the opposite.


    Jing Hao snorted, Rui Wang was very appreciative of the astute response to Ma Zhuo at the Qionglin banquet. The ritual just needed to be able to talk, and went to discuss with Acer. Jing Yu¡¯s idiot went straight to the champion, for fear that others would not know what he wanted to press the heart of the emperor.


    "Now this form, it is actually better to be an outside official than a Beijing official." Mu Hanzhang said slowly, with Qin Zhaoran''s temper, presumably did not want to participate in these battles between the emperors, the four emperors to pull him, only to He is forced to go.


    "Jing Yu likes to compare with his brother since he was a child. When he was named, he wanted to bring jade." Jing Yu disdain, saying that Jing Yu is the emperor''s eldest son, and he is the same as Jing Jing.


    Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but chuckle. This name was not taken by the four emperors, but also blamed on the head of the four emperors.


    Qin Zhaoran stood in front of the Wangfu Gate and looked at the magnificent gate. He was much more arrogant than the Beiwei Houfu who entered and exited when he was young. The six characters on the door, "Chengwang Wenyuan Houfu", looked very strange, but It is the lame title that reveals a few relatives who are not humane.


    "This son, but what''s the matter?" Mr. Yun, who went out to work, saw the young man who was worried in front of the door. He saw his gentlemanly appearance, and he must have been a visitor.


    Qin Zhaoran wanted to say nothing, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "In the next Qin Zhaoran, it is the old friend of Wen Yuanhou, dare to ask Hou Ye to be in the house?"


    "Hou Ye went out with Wang Ye and went back in the afternoon. If the son is not in a hurry, he can wait in the government." Mr. Yun is very kind.


    "No need." Qin Zhaoran waved his hand and looked at the threshold stunnedly and turned away.


    When the two returned from the Huiwei Building, Mr. Yun said that the visit of the champion, Lang Jing, since he was the classmate of his own Wang Hao, the champion and the first to invite people to eat, let Mr. Yun go to send a post, please He will come to the government tomorrow.


    "He must have come." Mu Hanzhang looked at the invitation. The man in the bones was a correct reader. He was dismissive to the emperor''s prince.


    "It¡¯s always your classmate, it¡¯s a relative, and the post is sent out. It¡¯s his business to be willing to come.¡± Jing Yu said indiscriminately.


    The post was handed over to the hands of the new section champion, and Qin Zhaoran hesitated again and again.


    The next person said back and forth that Zijulang¡¯s self-important status was low, and he did not want to give trouble to Wang Ye and Hou Ye, but people handed over a piece of downfall to Mu Hanzhang.


    "This person is cautious." Jing Hao listened to the next person''s return, and yelled at his own king.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the platform in his hand. This is a kind of ink stone produced by Qin Zhaoran''s hometown. It is rarely sold in the market because the ink that is ground is not superior, always with some impurities, and is not easy to break. Sculpture. When Qin Shiran told him that he was poor and could not buy a good platform, he went to the river to find this kind of ink stone. He could use a pit to grind it, and because of a kind of miscellaneous stone inside, he wrote it. The writing will be a little bit blue. When he was curious, he wanted to see this kind of ink stone. He did not expect that after so many years, Qin Zhaoran actually remembered.


    "Now it is the cusp of the wind, he does not come," Mu Hanzhang put the platform on the side. "My brother has to look at the past and it is already eye-catching. We still have to go too close to others." ¡±


    Jing Hao nodded, let the next person return some gifts to Qin Zhaoran, think about it is the friend of his own Wang Hao, then explain Xiao Yuan not to transfer him to the backcountry, find a place where the product is rich and easy to make political achievements.


    Until Qin Zhaoran left Beijing, Mu Hanzhang had never seen him. Jing Hao also threw this matter behind his head. Because in mid-March, Jing Hao left for Jiangnan, and the two husbands were busy.


    When Jingjing left, he handed over some of his contacts to Mu Hanzhang, let him deal with some urgent matters in Beijing, and handed the explorer to him, let him mention more.


    "Brother is now more trusting to you than I am." Jing Hao said to her own sister-in-law.


    Mu Hanzhang wrote an annotation on the official document in his hand, and patted his head on his shoulder: "Whoever lets you see the official document, my brother has never expected you."


    Since Mu Hanzhang was able to go to the DPRK, Jing Hao often asked him to go to Rui Wangfu to participate in some things, and gradually handed over some of the affairs to him. It seems that he has pinned many expectations of his younger brother to this younger brother, so he left Beijing. After that, Mu Hanzhang did not have a fuss.


    Jing Hao was unwilling to get up, Xiao Huang got in through the cracks in the door and put the legs on the table. A fresh mulberry was placed on the table, and the red was slightly purple, which was delicious.


    "What happened to Ma Zhuo? I always think that he and his brother are old-fashioned." Mu Hanzhang knocked the claws on the plate with a pen.


    "Oh, I don''t know, but my brother concealed it. He seems to be a Zhuo family." Jing Yu pinched a not too red mulberry into the mouth of the little tiger, and immediately shook his head sour. "Ma Zhuo is actually not surnamed Ma, but surnamed Zhuo."


    Mu Hanzhang wrote a pen and turned to look at him. The name of the test was actually a pseudonym. Presumably, there is something secret to tell.


    "I was still small when Zhuo¡¯s accident happened, but I don¡¯t know very well, but I guess my brother may have contact with them over the years. Otherwise, where does this horse¡¯s ability to falsify the origin of the exam?¡± Jing Hao whispers, the last one He rarely pays attention to the things in the hall, so it is not clear to these people around Jing.


    Although Mu Hanzhang was young at the time, Zhuo Shangshu was sinned and ransacked, and the door was exiled in a remote place. He also listened to his father and heard a slight decapitation. This is still less talked about.


    "Na Ma Zhuo is really a wonderful person. In a few days, he was familiar with the ritual department. Even the few old people saw him as a joyful color." Mu Hanzhang pinched a mulberry to eat, but was caught by Jing Jing. In my mouth.


    "This mulberry is sour and sweet, let people go to give her some." Jing Hao ate and licked the long and thin fingers of Ying, and felt that the fingertips trembled slightly, and then relaxed.


    "Already people have sent it," Mu Hanzhang is very helpless about Jing''s increasingly naive behavior. This mulberry is planted by Wang Fuli. Now Qiu is pregnant and is hobby of these sweet and sour things." I have sent some people to Rui Wangfu. I heard that Xunzi is not very good recently. Let''s go see it tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Jing Hao should have a voice, not long after hearing the next person to report, said the Ministry of Rites Ma Daren to visit.


    The author has something to say: Qin champion will also be thicker.


    At 7:00 in the morning, I couldn¡¯t open Jinjiang at 9:30, and I always showed a connection error. I couldn¡¯t open it with my classmate¡¯s computer. I can only go back to school~qaq


    The second is still set at 19:00, qaq


    Thank you: Zixiao Little Witch, Linger, sweet rot family, cat. Too lazy, melons, several adults, mines

 Chapter 84： Detective lang

    Jing Hao asked Duofu to directly lead people to the teahouse of the Fengfeng Pavilion, and to help his family Wang Hao to organize the things on the table.


    "Wei Chen has seen the king of the king, and I have seen Wen Yuanhou." Ma Zhuo did not sit in the tea hall, and stood in a proper manner. He saw the two coming and immediately went to salute.


    "Ma Daren is pleased to pick up, why don''t you sit?" Jing Hao had a good impression on this explorer. Anyway, the performance of Qionglin''s feast was added to the ritual directly by Jingjing. They were all in a group. The attitude is naturally hot.


    "Wang Ye and Hou Ye have not yet arrived, how can Wei Chen sit down privately." Ma Zhuo has a pair of smiles, and he does not laugh when he smiles. It seems to be a three-point smile.


    "What happened to Ma Daren?" Mu Hanzhang smiled and let him sit.


    "Ah, this is the case. Today, I met a hunter in the south of the city. I saw that in addition to selling some leather and live animals, I even put a basket of grass. I went to the inquiry and learned that it was fresh in the mountains. Tiger grass, the hunter thinks that the tiger often eats herbs and sells them. Who knows that it has been sold for a long time and only got a ridicule.¡± Ma Zhuo¡¯s tone is clear, and he talks about the ups and downs, like the general storytelling, which makes people bored. Emotion, just want to continue listening.


    In this way, I took out a half-old basket from the back of the chair, which was filled with green grass blades, which clearly confirmed what he had just said. At this moment, the teapot was brought in to continue the tea, Ma Zhuo It seems a little embarrassed: "It was this girl who pours me tea. I am afraid that the girl laughs at me and hides the basket behind the chair."


    Miao Wei couldn''t help but laugh, and wanted to accept the sentence, and also took into account the rules emphasized by Mu Hanzhang on weekdays. He continued the tea and smiled and ran out.


    Jing Hao quietly observed Ma Zhuo''s every move, and as if his own Wang Hao said, he could speak and be very alert. He took the basket he had handed over and looked at it: "What is the use of this tiger grass?"


    "Wei Chen grew up in the mountains and knew that the tiger had to eat a kind of grass in addition to eating meat. If he didn''t eat for a long time, he would get sick," Ma Zhuo said slowly. "I heard that the tiger was raised in the government, and the ministers gave the prince and the minister. Hou Ye sent it over."


    Mu Hanzhang picked up a grass and looked at it. This tiger grass was seen in the book. He thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it. It¡¯s just that Ma Zhuo said before, the hunter can¡¯t sell the price when the herbal medicine is sold. It¡¯s estimated that he bought it for a few pennies. This is not worth the money, but it¡¯s very valuable, and it¡¯s not hurt. Do not accept the feelings. This horse is really a man.


    "So, I really want to thank Ma Daren." Mu Hanzhang took over the basket of Jing Hao¡¯s hand and put it aside.


    "How can Hou Ye be polite, these days, the King of the Royal King is not in Beijing, the minister has added a lot of trouble to Hou, the small things in the district, how can you get the guidance of Hou Ye these days?" Ma Zhuo smiled


    The three of them chatted a few words, and Ma Zhuo got up and said the returning department. Mu Hanzhang retained him for lunch, and he refused because he had an important official business report at noon.


    "This Ma Zhuo, really has a bit of skill." Mu Hanzhang dialed the tiger grass in his hand.


    Jing Hao was frowning and fell into meditation. When Ma Zhuo came in when Miao Wei came in, why was it familiar?


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Jing Yan did not speak, Mu Hanzhang turned to ask him.


    "I always feel that I have seen this person before." Jing Yan''s face is very doubtful. It should not have been seen after rebirth, because I feel that the impression is very vague, but I just remembered it at that moment.


    Mu Hanzhang thought for a moment: "He will not go to Beijing before he tries, unless..." He said that he lowered his voice and prepared to lean into Jing Hao¡¯s ear.


    Jing Hao turned his head and just greeted the lips that his own Wang Hao had come over. He almost ran into it and simply went closer and kissed him directly.


    "Dangdang!" The wonderful singer who came in to continue the tea slammed into the footsteps, busy holding the teapot in his hand, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. He hurriedly turned and retired.


    "Hey..." Mu Hanzhang was busy pushing the scene, and a handsome face was suddenly red, and he was watched by the ring in the daytime. Where did he let his face go?


    "What are you afraid of? I am not a woman, it will not taint my innocence." Jing Hao naturally knows that his family is shy, and before he gets angry, he puts people in his arms and bites the red ear. Road.


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a glance and couldn''t help but smile. Then whispered out his guess. Since Ma Zhuo is a Zhuo family and has not been to Beijing for many years, Jing Jing may only have seen him in his childhood.


    "Children..." Jing Hao thought about it. He grew up in the palace when he was a child. There are not many outsiders who can see him, and Zhuo¡¯s family is only the companion around Jingjing!


    "Companion reading?" Mu Hanzhang was a little surprised. Seeing that Ma Zhuo''s appearance is not like the twenty-five-six-six look, he is just weaker, and even younger than the deep Qin Zhaoran.


    The two men guessed that Ma Zhuo¡¯s identity was not certain, and he could rush to ask, but he did not know, leaving Jing Jing to come back and ask.


    The next day, the two prepared a gift to visit the king of the king.


    Rui Wang is not very good, but not to be bedridden, laughing and welcoming them in the main hall.


    "There was some cold in the moon. If I didn''t sleep well in these few days, I would have some chest tightness and shortness of breath, and I wouldn''t get in the way." Rui Wang''s voice was a little weak, it seems that he was really lack of sleep, and there was some blue shadow in his eyes.


    "The body of the scorpion is tight. If there is anything in the government to help, just let people say it." Mu Hanzhang said, they used to be in the middle of the house, and they would look at the house.


    Rui Wang sighed and said, slowly drank the tea ceremony: "The good deeds of the sister-in-law have led, although I am not used, the small things in the house can still cope."


    Jing Yan heard the words, his face was not good at first. This scorpion didn¡¯t pay much attention to him in the last life. Anyway, he didn¡¯t care too much. But now that Jun Qing¡¯s kindness is mentioned, she replied with urgency, but it¡¯s really Hit the face.


    "I don''t know much about the house. I don''t have any trouble because of the scorpion." Mu Hanzhang held the fist that Jingjing wanted to pick up and smiled. "It''s not early, we should also gone back."


    Just saying, there was a cry of babies coming from afar, and there was a hint of sorrow on the face of Rui Wang¡¯s face. They got up and sent them: ¡°It¡¯s time to leave you with lunch, but the prince is not there, and there are more young children in the palace.¡±


    "The scorpion is going to have a look, don''t have to send it." Mu Hanzhang was polite, and took Jingjing and left the Ruiwangfu.


    Out of the Rui Wangfu, Jing Yu¡¯s fist is still tight: ¡°Deceive too much!¡±


    "I heard that a woman who didn''t sit well in the month, her temper will become bad, why bother to worry about a woman." Mu Hanzhang shook his hand and persuaded him. After all, Jing Hao was enthroned. It is the Queen of the Palace, even if it is difficult to listen, there is no need to sin for this little thing.


    "He always said a few words to me on weekdays. Although I listened to Ying Ying, I never thought about her, but she is obviously embarrassing for you today..." Jing Yu said halfway, blocked by a slender finger. Lips.


    "Why are the words of the woman in the house, why should it be true?" Mu Hanzhang did not care very much. From childhood to big, he did not hear anything that was difficult to hear. Rui Wangzhen did not say anything excessive.


    Jing Hao took the reins with one hand and tightened the person in his arms. It didn''t matter what suffering he suffered, but he could not see this person being a little wronged.


    Mu Hanzhang is thinking about it. Guan Rui Wang Hao looks like this. After a few months of production, I have to find someone to wait carefully, so as not to fall into a problem.


    The whole March was very busy, and the two did not go to Rui Wangfu.


    In the middle of April, Jing Hao finally came back from Jiangnan. From the palace, he first came to Cheng Wangfu.


    The trip to Jiangnan was quite smooth, just talking about Huainan Wang. Jing Yan¡¯s face was hard to reveal a bit of weird color. After a long period of indulging, the phrase ¡°that person¡¯s heart is very deep¡± would have disappeared.


    Jing Hao was very curious. Gu Huaiqing¡¯s wind was a burst of rain. He wanted to know what happened to the man who had a deeper brother. He wanted to ask again, but he was quietly kicked by Mu Hanzhang and had to turn. And ask about Ma Zhuo.


    The author has something to say: the second is to offer ~à»~Overlord ticket to thank you tomorrow~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 85： People come

    Jing Hao directly acknowledged the identity of Ma Zhuo, and it was indeed his childhood companionship. When Zhuo was convicted, he was also exiled. He could have left him alone because of the pleading of Jing Jing, but he was all old and weak, and he needed half of his size to take care of him. Good intentions, followed by the remote places.


    Mu Hanzhang determined the identity of Ma Zhuo, and his cognition immediately rose.


    The companion reading of Jing Hao was Zhuo Shangyu, the eldest son of Zhuo Shangshu. It is rumored that he is extremely clever and has a good eye. When Zhuo¡¯s family has not had an accident, Mr. Mu¡¯s family has often mentioned it.


    "Which rumors are so powerful." Jing Hao shook his head helplessly. He was just able to say that Mr. Dao was happy. This was a compliment to him in front of everyone. The Mr. Yu School¡¯s Mr. Tai Xue taught him. The words of one''s teacher are naturally exaggerated.


    "That is, he has not seen it!" Jing Hao followed the road. When he was a child, he saw Zhuo Yunxuan copying the book to be handed back, and he was once caught by him. The guy paid a handful of sugar. Ask him not to say it.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and smiled and talked about what happened in the middle of the DPRK: "The big prince sincerely asked to return to the dynasty, and the eclipse is still on the road." During this time, I managed to manage some of the affairs of Jingjing. How big is the power.


    Jing Yan took a sip of tea and looked at Jing Jing: "What do you think?"


    Jing Hao wrinkled his frown, and the Nan Man¡¯s chaos was not yet flat. Jing Rong¡¯s soft egg was coming back with his tail. If this matter was not done, he would have to fall on his head: ¡°He is not too shameful, and we can¡¯t stop it. Just hiding the father over there will not be a good time... Anyway, I will not go."


    "I didn''t say let you go." Jing took a look at him and turned to look at Mu Hanzhang and asked him what he meant.


    "You can change people." Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the cup along the edge, the big prince himself wants to come back, they can not stop the fold, everything has to look at the meaning of the emperor.


    "Who?" Jing Hao thought in his heart, but still have to listen to their opinions.


    "Let Yongchang Bo go to the most suitable, maybe even give him a seal." Jing Xiao smiled, Mrs. Yongchang Bo is not indifferent to Wang Hao Feng Hou, let her husband go to the battlefield to seal the Hou It is.


    A few days later, the great emperor Jing Rong was invited to the front of the emperor.


    "Waste!" Acer was thrown to the ground.


    "The emperor, now Nanban is the time of arrogance, suddenly withdrawing troops, fearing its arrogance, it will be even worse afterwards." The Ministry of Military Affairs is worried.


    Since the death of the old man, the Emperor Hongzheng has not set up a prime minister in the past few years. He assigned the position of the prime minister to six, and the princes of the emperor have been appointed by the prince. The part of the position is given to the person with the title, and the other is directly distributed to the book. So, today''s six books are still very weighty.


    Sure enough, Sun Shangshu¡¯s words came out, and some people made a statement.


    "Father of Emperor!" Jing Yu of the four emperors suddenly appeared and squatted. "The children heard that the emperor''s brother was suffocating in the shackles and was sick for more than a month. Now the weather is getting hotter, and the worms are getting more and more More, it is very unfavorable to the body of the emperor. Now the emperor is willing to give up the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, it must be the body can not hold it!"


    The four emperors said that it was very emotional, as if the hands and feet were deep.


    The Emperor Hongzheng was very satisfied with the performance of the four emperors who loved their elder brothers. The sharpness in their eyes was slightly slower.


    When Jing Jing looked at the four emperors who were in tears, his eyes were very dark. When he was in Jiangnan, Gu Huaiqing showed him the letters sent by the DPRK. The meaning of the withdrawal was more obvious than the one. Now the big prince and Jing Yu sing. This is necessarily related to the situation in Huainan. I couldn''t help but sneer in my heart. If there is a good job at the moment, I will give up the bad. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Jing Hao secretly glanced at his own Wang Hao, Mu Hanzhang signaled him not to talk indiscriminately, so he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Acer is just silent. Listening to the minister, you are arguing with a word. In general, one party thinks that Nanban is nothing but a small stock hooligan. When it takes too much time, one party thinks that the overall situation is the loss of the emperor. Hearing the word "away from escape", Hongzheng''s brow wrinkled again.


    When everyone was noisy, Jingjing came out and slowly smashed the scores thrown down to the stage. He carefully read the above contents, squatting on the hem, and swearing: "Qi''s father, the memorial. As I said above, the body of the great emperor is not optimistic, so the children of the court asked the emperor to return to Beijing.


    The four emperors suddenly widened their eyes, and they were too unbelievable about Jing Hao¡¯s reaction. They quickly thought about the purpose of his doing, and Yu Guang swept to the sightless scene, and then he knew that Rui Wang wanted to **** it. When the words come, I recommend that one person block the gap to prevent Jingjing from being sent to hide. The lips sneered a sneer, how could he let them do what they want?


    "Opening the emperor, the great emperor can return to Beijing naturally, but the Nanban chaos is not flat, but also must send a good use of the soldiers to command the handsome, quick and quick decision." Mao Guogong quickly said.


    "Yes, the emperor, the court thought..." Yongchangbo was going to speak, and Beiweihou took the first step: "Chen Chen thought that Yongchangbo was the most suitable."


    Yongchang Bo Li¡¯s eyes widened, and he did not expect that the Jin Jin, who rarely talked on weekdays, suddenly pushed him out.


    "The ministerial position is light, not enough to shock Nanban." Yongchang Bo busy said that before the expedition last year, the court had already argued that it was best to attack Nanban with the emperor.


    Hongzheng emperor heard this, remembering that Mrs. Yongchang Bo had gone to the front of the street and had a nasty disappointment. He turned to look at the son who stood up straight and joined the Panlongzhu: "Jing Hao, you Think?"


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s heart was tight, and the hand hidden in the purple moir¨¦ gaze was quietly clenched into a fist. The emperor¡¯s inquiry was that he was upset by this matter and wanted Jing to go quickly.


    "Children think that the South is a small stock of hooligans, not enough to worry about, it is most suitable for those who have never taken the soldiers." Jing Yu said that the South is just a small fight, lose what you lose, you Whoever wants to exercise will send it over. That is to say that he does not want to go, let him go is to kill the chicken with a knife.


    As soon as this statement came out, the people of the four emperors changed their faces. The only emperor who had not taken the soldiers in front of him was Jing Yu. Yong Changbo was even more bloodless. In order to keep the four emperors, he was most likely to push him out. .


    Jing Hao was used to being in the middle of the DPRK, and Acer was only slightly frowning at his straightforward rhetoric, but he did not scream.


    "Yongchang Bo has not yet taken the soldiers." Dingnan Hou seems to suddenly think of the general, slowly opening the road. Dingnanhou is the old man of Jingxi, in order to avoid suspicion of speaking in the DPRK, but since North Weihou has opened his mouth, it is not bad for him.


    Later, the proposal of Yongchangbo went to the middle of the middle, and even the officials of the four emperors also had several voices.


    The Emperor Hongzheng immediately decided on this matter, and Yongchangbo went to Tibet after three days, and ordered the Great Emperor to return to Beijing.


    "Mother, you have to stop this thing, it is so dangerous, but it is not the age of the old man who can bear it!" Mrs. Yongchang Bo cried in the Fengyi Palace.


    "The emperor has already made a decree. What can I do with this palace?" After the madness of the table, her younger brother is really not enough to make a mistake. Every time he asks him to do something, there is no perfect time, now more I am going to wrap myself in.


    "Anniling, he is your brother, you can''t care!" Mrs. Yongchangbo, holding a scorpion, screamed and cried.


    After all, it was his own brother, and Jing Yu had to take advantage of the power of the family. Afterwards, he made a fire, and then slowed down the tone. "You let him relax, and go to Tibet for some time." It¡¯s not that General Zhengdong is there, let him go out of his way. After a while, the palace will find someone to change him back.¡±


    The same discourse, the four emperors also said to Yongchangbo, the most important thing at the moment is to replace the big emperor, although the big emperor is not really working with him, he is also a helper, after a period of Huainan war, good in Beijing Help him look at Jing Hao and Jing Hao, but these things can not help.


    After the dispersal of the DPRK, Jing Hao went to his own Wang Shuo: "I just saw Jing Yu''s face green."


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang should have a voice, continue to move forward.


    Jing Hao jumped up to him in front of him and looked at his face while walking backwards: "I responded fast enough today?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him and got along for a year. Jing Hao still doesn¡¯t know what the expression of ¡°seeking praise¡± is. He will only stare at the person with his eyes, remembering that the man gave him the second day of the wedding. When I handed my pants, I couldn¡¯t help but smack my lips.


    That Zhang Jun face is in a good mood for the past year. In addition, Jingyao''s daily soups are nourishing. It is three cents more beautiful than before. In the bright sunshine of early summer, this smile is really unspeakable.


    Jingjing looked at it, and reached out to touch it. He suddenly slammed backwards and planted it in a green vegetable.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mu Hanzhang saw that the green vegetable car had just sounded a reminder, and he planted it in. He climbed up and stuck a vegetable leaf on his head. It was very funny and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The old Hanton of the cart wrinkled his face, but when he saw the two dressed in robes and dared not say anything, he could only look at the crushed car with a look of distress.


    Jing Hao jumped up angrily, and a bunch of leaves fell from his body, and he looked at his own self-satisfied Wang Hao.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he was angry, gave the old man a few broken pieces of silver to let him go quickly, and then walked over with a smile, gave him the green leaves on his head, and gave the whole rumpled clothes: "You are today It¡¯s very heroic in the face, and Yongchang Bo is scared to death.¡±


    "That is!" Hearing this praise, Jing Hao immediately opened his mouth, and did not feel that the deceitful thing was shameful, and went home happily.


    Just walked to the front of the palace, I met Hao Dadao, who had not seen for a long time.


    "Wang Ye, military division!" Although Hao Dadao sealed the general, but he did not have to go to the DPRK on weekdays, he did not like to give gifts, so there was no time to see the two.


    "General Hao is really a rare guest, please come inside." Mu Hanzhang smiled and smiled. People who knew on the battlefield were always closer than those he knew in Beijing.


    "No," Hao Dadao was a little embarrassed. "It is like this. I came to Beijing yesterday. I have prepared meals at home. I want to ask Wang Ye and the military division to eat dinner in the past."


    "Hao Dawei came to Beijing, this is a good thing!" Jing Hao smiled and looked at Hao Dadao''s embarrassing look. Presumably, the fat lady insisted on asking them to go. It was sudden, Hao Dadao was also a fear. I had to take a hard look at the scalp and wait for them to come back at the door.


    "It¡¯s not easy for my wife to come to Beijing. We must eat this meal," Mu Hanzhang said with a chuckle. "The general went back to tell his wife, we changed clothes and passed."


    Hao Dadao heard a thick smile and busy nodded and went back to his wife.


    Mu Hanzhang had a very good impression of the daring fat lady. She read the love of her to help wash the tiger, so that Duofu quickly prepared a gift, and changed the uniform with Jing Jing and went to the general.


    The General''s House is not far from the King''s House. Although it is not as luxurious as the palace, it is magnificent and magnificent compared with the houses.


    When they just entered the door, they heard the fat lady''s screaming voice: "Hurry up, Wang Ye and Wang Hao will come soon, and their hands and feet will be more!"


    Can''t help but smile, this lady can''t live anywhere.


    "Xunzi, you take a break, Wang Ye, they will arrive in a while, don''t go to the house to dress up?" The two followed the lead to the front door, and suddenly a clear and sweet voice came out, Jing Hao''s footsteps could not help. Turning his head and looking at his own Wang Hao, seeing him is also a strange look, busy taking a step and stepping into the threshold.


    In the house, a large table of pears and trees is filled with various dishes. The fat lady¡¯s hands and feet put the hands-on fried dishes on the table. Hao Dadao was directed to get the Tibetan wine, and the people were busy and turned around. Only one person was leisurely. Sitting at the table, holding a cup of tea like a smile, watching them both.


    The author has something to say: Yesterday, the eyes were swollen, but I had no choice but to go to bed early. Today, because of the noon at the noon, I couldn¡¯t get it any more.


    Thank you: Mumu San, warm Wenwen, master, nana, Ah pain, pain and pain (. §¥, Ah pain, pain and pain ¡Æ (. §¥, melon, bluefish, white moon, frost, helen20121, sweet The rot family, zozozo, and a painful pains and pains. (§¥, melon, one or more mines of the peasant adults ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r~


    Thank you: mischievous adult grenade~à»à»~


    Thank you: I like the water agreement, the rocket rocket for adults~(¡Ño¡Ñ)

 Chapter 86： Confusion

    White is the snow, the eyebrows are picturesque, not who is Gu Huaiqing?


    "Wang Ye, Hou Ye!" The fat lady saw the two coming in and was busy welcoming the ceremony. This etiquette is obviously just learning, and it is very awkward to do.


    "Hao Hao, don''t come innocent." Mu Hanzhang said with a smile.


    Jing Hao is a big eye with Gu Huaiqing, sure that this is Huainan Wang himself, and he asked him why he would appear here.


    Gu Huaiqing was a girl who didn''t understand. He got up and gave a ceremony to two people: "I have seen Wang Ye and Hou Ye."


    "This Gu brother is what I met on the road," said Mrs. Fat, diligently introducing. "My Hummer has gone halfway, but fortunately, my brothers are very kind to me. Gu brother is still an official, come to Beijing. There is no place to live, I will let him live here."


    "The lower official Gu Qing is the county magistrate of Huaiyang County in Jiangnan. He came to Beijing to report his duties. Fortunately, General Hao did not give up and allowed me to live for two days." Gu Huaiqing gratefully glanced at the fat lady, talking humbly and politely, clearly. It¡¯s not that this handsome face is rare in the world. Jing Hao really thought that he had mistaken people.


    Mu Hanzhang licks his lips and smiles. The so-called Huaiyang County is the former dynasty. Now it has been renamed Danyang City, and Danyang City is the main city of Huainan Fengdi. How come the county magistrate?


    When the fat lady saw Wang Ye, she did not blame the presence of a stranger. She invited them to the seat and turned around and went to the kitchen to plan to cook two more dishes.


    There wasn''t a few people in Hao Dadao''s house. Nowadays, all the people who got the countertops were allowed to work. When the fat lady left, there were three big eyes in this room.


    "How come you are here?" Jing Hao lowered his voice.


    "On the road, it happened." Gu Huaiqing said innocently.


    Jing Hao felt that the forehead was straight and suddenly, and the king could not enter Beijing without being called. Once he was seen, it was not a trivial matter. When is this all the time, and I am joking!


    When Mu Hanzhang took hold of Jing Hao, he couldn¡¯t help but rush to the fist. He applauded and patted his voice. "What is the important thing when the big brother comes to Beijing?"


    This question was inevitable, Gu Huaiqing smiled and put down the tea pot, pretending to be a curse: "There is a beautiful person who never sees it, and does not see the madness of the day."


    "What do you mean?" Jing Yan frowned, this person is this problem, the more you worry, the more he is not good to talk, the cloud in the fog is so arrogant.


    Mu Hanzhang was surprised to see Gu Huaiqing: "Big brother is joking."


    Gu Huaiqing immediately put away his face, and his mouth twitched with a smile that was not serious: "Jun Qing is doubting my true heart?" He said that he was going to pull the hand he placed on Jing Hao''s hand, and it was ushered in. The fist of Jing Hao.


    "Big brother, the wife of a friend can''t be bullied." Before Jing Hao said this sentence, the fist had already reached the end of the eye.


    Gu Huaiqing had expected this move, flexibly reached out and clasped the fist, and stuffed a small thing into the hands of Jing Hao. He turned his back to Jing Hao¡¯s arm and took him over. He said in his ear: "Help me This is still."


    Jing Hao held the little thing in the palm of his hand and nodded slightly. When Huai Huai released his hand, he suddenly turned his right arm and hit an elbow to his chest.


    Gu Huaiqing was not prepared, and was almost beaten from the chair. He coughed his chest and coughed for a long while: "Cough cough... beat the court to kill the official, what is the system!"


    "Don''t learn to talk to my brother!" Jing Hao heard "what is the body" and was a spirit, and gave him a punch in angrily.


    When Hao Dadao moved in with the wine jar, he saw the three people sitting quietly, and there was no conversation, but Gu Huaiqing slowly groaned with his hand on his chest.


    "What happened to Gu brother?" Hao Dadao was very fond of Gu Huaiqing who sent his wife to Beijing.


    "I have had a heartache since I was a child, and I didn''t get in the way." Gu Huaiqing smiled weakly, and it seemed that there were some weak and weak scholars.


    "That''s a doctor to look at." Hao Dadao heard the words and frowned, he was going out to find a doctor.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Gu Huaiqing was busy pulling General Hao, who was enthusiastic and upright. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see Wang Ye and Wang Hao, and I¡¯m a little bit sad.¡±


    King Shao hear throbbing forehead, fists want to beat him.


    The meals are all homemade dishes, most of them are fried by Mrs. Fat, which is far from the craftsmanship of Wangfu cooks. But these simple dishes, these three are not often eaten, it tastes fresh and interesting, even Mu Hanzhang couldn''t help but use half a bowl of rice.


    "Mrs.''s craftsmanship is very good, Hao General is really blessed." Mu Hanzhang held a tea after dinner and smiled.


    "You still talk like this," Mrs. Fat smiled and her eyes narrowed into a seam. "He doesn''t feel that he is blessed. Everyday I don''t think it''s good."


    Hao Dadao heard his wife start to count down again, some uncomfortable, and turned to Jing Xiaodao: "Wang Ye, Wei Chen got something in the day before, I want to ask Wang Ye to see."


    Jing Yan glanced at him: "Okay." Then he got up and let his family Wang Hao stay here, and Hao Dadao went out and went out to the hall.


    Going to the corner of the cloister, Jingjing stopped and looked at the flowers in the garden: "What do you want to say?" The general is newly built, the flowers are not luxuriant, Hao Dadao does not understand those precious trees, in the yard. A few eucalyptus trees have been planted, and now they have sprouted, and the short trees are covered with verdant leaves.


    "Mr. Gu said that he knows Wang Ye, but he can''t speak to him in Beijing. It''s hard to say outside the Wangfumen today. At the end, he will never be stunned. He also hopes that Wang Ye will forgive him." Hao Dadao whispered, this is Gu Huaiqing. Said to him alone, even his wife did not know.


    "He said yes," Jing Hao turned his head and said to Hao Dadao. "Let him live here with you. He said that he is the relative of his wife. I will let him go after two days." Gu Huaiqing has always been cautious. At the time of Jiangnan, Jing Hao¡¯s subordinates had never seen him, including Hao Dadao. I don¡¯t know how the guy fooled him with a big knife and believed him.


    "He also brought two guards. Because he wanted to see the prince, he would not let them go to the front yard." Hao Dadao reported all the words and deeds of Gu Huaiqing.


    Jing Hao nodded and patted his shoulder and praised him. Hao Dadao has always been much more reliable than Zhao Meng, so that Gu Huaiqing should not have anything to do here.


    On the way back to Wangfu, Jing Hao took out what Gu Huaiqing had stuffed into his hand.


    "What is this?" Mu Hanzhang picked up the things in his palm and licked it. This is a jade buckle, made with sapphire, exquisitely carved, and started with a cool, tied with a red silk thread.


    "When I was fighting with him, I came over and said, let me help him back." Jing Hao felt inexplicable, and he did not say who he was.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, his face was a bit strange, leaning against Jing Yu''s arms, lifting the jade buckle to reflect the daylight carefully: "This kind of jade buckle is of high grade, the super-premium prince can wear it."


    "That should be my brother." Jing Hao took the reins in one hand and slowly took the waist of the arms of the arms.


    "But..." Mu Hanzhang felt that he seemed to have discovered something secret.


    "What''s wrong?" He was enjoying the feeling of using his warm, warm body in his arms as a backrest. Jing Hao sneaked his lips and sneaked at it.


    Mu Hanzhang frowned, looking at him sideways: "This shape should be embedded in the belt..." Why is the jade buckle embedded in the belt falling into the hands of others?


    Subsequently, the two people who were curious were transferred to the horse head and went directly to the Rui Wangfu.


    Jing Hao has not rested in the afternoon, and he is still in the yard, and he still has a book in his hand. I heard that when the two came and did not enter the house, they added two more stools.


    "How come this time ran over?" Jing Yan frowned, and began to heat up in May. It is a matter of urgency to run over at noon.


    "Gu Huaiqing came to Beijing." Jing Hao lowered his voice.


    Jing Hao sat up straight: "What is he doing?" The situation is now tight. At this time, I am coming to Beijing. Isn¡¯t it a special handle to the court?


    "I don''t know," Jing Yu scratched his head. The nine sentences in the ten sentences were fake. He said that he didn''t ask for a reason at noon. "Just let this help him back. This object is my brother?"


    Jing Hao saw the sapphire buckle that Jing Hao handed over. His face was black for a while, and he licked the forehead of the painful pain: "You let him leave quickly. The people in Beijing are mixed, and whoever knows who he will know him."


    As he said, Rui Wangåú came over with tea: "The weather is hot, I cooked the herbal tea, you taste it."


    "Thank you for your nephew." Mu Hanzhang smiled and picked up. Jing Hao had no good face, and was taken over by his own king.


    Rui Wang¡¯s face is still not very good, but he looked better than Jing Jing when he was not in Beijing.


    "The body of the scorpion is better?" Mu Hanzhang asked for a drink of tea.


    "The blessing of Tohou''s father, has been a lot better recently." Xiao''s airway.


    "The words of the scorpion can be broken and included." Mu Hanzhang''s mouth was slightly lighter, and he drank his head and drank a cup of tea. I wanted to like two words in the tea, but now I can''t tell the answer.


    Jing Yan glanced at her: "If you are not good, don''t come out, go back to the house and rest."


    Before the opening of the king, the next person in the front yard hurriedly went back and forth, saying that the little man of the palace was in a hurry to report.


    It came to Yunsong, running sweaty and hurriedly ceremoniously: "For the people of Beiweihou, the wife of the side moved."


    Mu Hanzhang stood up suddenly: "What happened?"


    "The specific is not clear, only said that I have already invited the doctor to go." Yunsong knows that this matter is a matter of course, all the way from the generals to find the Rui Wangfu.


    "Jun Qing, don''t worry." Jing Hao took his hand and looked back at his brother.


    "Let''s go, I will make a doctor too." Jing Yan also stood up and rushed to them without waiting for Jing Jing to open.


    Looking at the figure of the two people hurried away, Jing Hao called his men: "You go to the hospital, please take a doctor to see you."


    Under the command of his men, Xiao looked at Jing''s face and said: "I heard that the wife of the North Weihou side has been pregnant for seven months, and it should not be harmful."


    Jing Hao nodded and looked at her: "I am not in the government these days, can you come over?"


    "I have come once, just said a few words and left." Xiao Shi wrote down.


    Jing Yan heard the words frowning, and looked at her thoughtfully: "What dissatisfaction do you have with your sister-in-law?"


    "Wang Ye, what is this? What is the dissatisfaction with the younger brother?" Rui Wang asked inexplicably.


    Jing Yan looked at her for a long while: "You don''t want to give the little four to Jingjing, why bother to embarrass them?"


    Xiao Shi heard the words, immediately grievances, the younger son is difficult for her to produce, how much sin, the mother and the child are almost unable to live, how can she be willing to pass on to others? After Jing Hao mentioned this, she often couldn¡¯t make a good face when she saw the husband of Wang Fufu: "Wang Ye, I don¡¯t want it, the little four is so bad, how can the two big men take care of it? It¡¯s all over the place, and the father¡¯s emperor makes him a man, originally for...¡±


    "Shut up!" Jing Hao was born and reprimanded, and she was not allowed to finish the rest.


    Here, the king of the king is not flat, and the North Weihou government is a mess.


    Jing Hao took his own Wang Shu, let Xiao He all rushed into the second door of Houfu, and scared the people of the gatekeeper.


    All the way to the small yard of Qiu, the doctor in the diagnosis and treatment, Mrs. North Weihou stood outside the door, the face is not very good-looking, behind a few battles, the atmosphere is not dare. Only the two hot waters of Qiu¡¯s ring and the towel were busy.


    Mu Hanzhang saw this situation and felt that something was wrong. He greeted Du''s and hurried into the room.


    The interior room was not allowed to enter at will, but did not leave, sitting in the upper part of the main house.


    Mrs. Bei Weihou saw that Cheng Wang had entered the house, but he did not intend to go. The face was even more unsightly, but he could only wait carefully. He sat down in the first place, and he did not go. Nor is it.


    The author has something to say: Hey, I was lazy last night without a code word, and I forgot that I had a class in the morning.


    It must be 11 o''clock on time tomorrow!


    Thank you: mischief, Xiao Xiao, Ye Ning Feng, soul, Juanzi, Guo Ma, Bai Yueru, a few adults'' mines~

 Chapter 87： Hysteria

    Mu Hanzhang entered the inner room, see a doctor is taking the pulse, North Weihou sat on the bedside stool, Ge Ruoyi stood on the edge of the bed.


    "The fetal phase is somewhat unstable. Fortunately, there is no sign of a slippery tire." The doctors finished the veins and indulged in a moment, and immediately opened a prescription for a fetus.


    Mu Hanzhang came to the front and saw Qiu''s lying on the bed. His face was a little white, and a fine layer of sweat was on his forehead.


    "Mother, is it still uncomfortable?" Mu Hanzhang sat down at the bed, took the **** handed over by Ge Ruoyi, and wiped her cold sweat on her forehead.


    "It''s better." Qiu''s voice was a little weak, but the words were clear and the palms were warm.


    "How can a good end move the fetal gas?" Mu Hanzhang turned to ask the doctor.


    The fetus medicine is opened by Jiang Taiyi. It has always been hand-made by Ge Ruoyi, and it is more meticulous in eating. Because Qiu¡¯s three months are very good, Mu Hanzhang specially transferred the chef of Wangfu to Qiu. The small kitchen in the yard is dedicated to cooking for her.


    The Tai doctor was temporarily recruited by Beiwei Hou, and it was not clear what happened: "The lady was only scared and did not eat anything wrong."


    Frightened? Mu Hanzhang looked down at the father sitting on the bed.


    Bei Weihou sighed: "It''s okay, just go to the prescription of the doctor." This is what I said to Ge Ruoyi, but she took the party and didn''t go out, but handed it to the party. Mu Hanzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang took a look and saw that there was basically no difference between the prescriptions of Jiang Tai and the doctors. The individual medicines were slightly different, which should be a gentle formula, which means that the problem is not serious.


    The doctor received the thank-you gift from Beiwei Hou, and left for a ceremony. When I walked outside, I saw Jingjing sitting on the main seat, and had to go up again.


    "How is it?" Jing Hao asked.


    "The lady is not a big problem." Tai doctor replied honestly.


    Mrs. Bei Weihou heard a sigh of relief, and Jing Jing looked at her and always felt that this was awkward.


    "How can you be shocked?" Mu Hanzhang held the mother''s hand and asked her warmly.


    Qiu''s licking his lips, the only thing is really thrilling. Now that her son is coming, she feels that she has found a backing, and her heart settles down. She feels that the pain in the abdomen has also been reduced. But the son asked this, but she could not say it, just shook her head: "The child is fine."


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, looked up and asked North Weihou.


    "Your mother walked in the garden and almost fell into the pond. Fortunately, this girl was alert, and it did not cause a disaster." North Weihou was also rushed to hear the news, specifically how it happened before he could ask, can only put I know what I said.


    "If the clothes, how is it going?" Mu Hanzhang came down with a cold face. "How many times have I said that I must follow the steps!"


    Ge Ruoyi slammed on the floor when he heard the words: "The slave is damn, he can''t take care of the lady, but the young master suddenly rushes out, and pushes the lady, and the slave can''t stop it..."


    When the house calmed down, Mu Hanzhang looked down, and Beiwei Houyi, how is there still Muringbao? The next person who had just said this did not tell him, and this girl was only said at this time.


    "Why didn''t you just say it?" North Weihou was a bit embarrassed, so it was like he deliberately squatted.


    "Mother, you will sleep for a while, wait for the medicine to cook, I will call you." Mu Hanzhang no longer talked, pulled the quilt to cover Qiu, Qiu took a pair of eyes to see him, knowing that he is To go out and deal with this matter, although she did not want to cause trouble, but today''s fact is to make her afraid, licked her lips, and finally chose silence.


    Bei Weihou also comforted a few words, which brought Mu Hanzhang and Ge Ruoyi out of the room.


    "The inside of the house is a small matter, but also troubled Wang Ye to run a trip." North Weihou did not expect Jing Hao also, busy going forward.


    "This is not a trivial matter." Jing Yupi smiled and said, greeting his family Wang Hao to sit with him.


    "Why didn''t you see Big Brother?" Mu Hanzhang squinted and walked to Jing Hao, and sat first in the main position.


    "Lingbao has not recovered, he just got a little scared, I let him go back to rest." Mrs. North Weihou was busy.


    Frightened? Mu Hanzhang heard that he only laughed. He bumped into the pregnant woman, but he was shocked. He was pregnant and pregnant. The hand hidden in the sleeve gradually becomes a fist, and today''s things must not be counted. If it is so vague, with this group of people not knowing the convergence of the temper, the child in the mother''s stomach can not be born safely.


    "What shocked he was?" North Weihou sat on the other side of the main seat, heard a shot on the table, this old man he cherished, looking forward to the birth of this child every day, "call me the world." ""


    The next man went to the death, and Mrs. North Weihou knew that this was missing. He glanced at Ge Ruoyi, but the other side turned a deaf ear. He stood behind Mu Hanzhang and made it clear that the family was the slogan of the palace. Not subject to her control.


    Du Shi felt that the situation was very unfavorable to their mother and child. The hands in the hands were swayed back and forth several times. They thought about the wording: "Hou, Lingbao is also unintentional. It is not seen to accidentally give up, and simply the child is fine. But let him come to the sister to accompany him."


    In a few words, I shirked things, saying that I was very generous, and that the innocent world would not pay for a side room.


    The three people sitting in the upper position did not answer one. North Weihou ignored her, and the other two were too lazy to argue with her.


    Mu Hanzhang looked down and heard that Mu Lingbao had been languishing in the bed for two months, and now he can go down. Mu Hanzhang has not seen him recently, but it is impossible to think of accidents. Qiu¡¯s care for children has always been extremely pampered. He walked carefully and never went to a narrow and smooth place. Ge Ruoyi has been around. Followed, Muring Bao is abolished rather than awkward, how can you not see two big living people?


    Jingjing slowly drank his mouthful of tea, and there was no consciousness of not mixing the house in his house. He sat without saying a word and made up his mind to support his family.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t see Muring Bao, but I waited for another doctor. It was the doctor who sent the person to visit. Since it came, naturally, I couldn¡¯t take advantage of the good intentions of Rui Wang. Bei Weihou asked people to take it and look at Qiu.


    Zhang Tai doctor went in for a while, and Mu Lingbao came in slowly. The careless look of Beiwei Hou was immediately raging: "Reverse! For the father to call you over, what are you grinding?"


    When I saw Mu Lingbao, Mu Hanzhang was really shocked. The fat man who was slightly blessed was now so thin that his cheeks were concave and his eyes were empty. When he saw him, he quickly flashed a bit of grievance.


    "Mu Hanzhang!" Mu Lingbao saw him, immediately came to the spirit, rushed to him in three or two steps, reaching out to lick his neck.


    "What are you doing?" Jing Hao will let him succeed, raise his hand and hold his hand that has no strength, and throw him out with a little skill.


    Mu Lingbao fell to the ground and quickly climbed up and pointed to Mu Hanzhang: "Is it you? It is you who throw me into the river, is it you?" The voice of Mu Lingbao is no longer the same. The air is full and the tone becomes a bit sharp.


    Jing Hao took the people around him into his arms and patted it as if he was scared.


    When Mu Hanzhang made a fortune, he gave him a sigh of relief and turned to look at Mu Lingbao: "What happened to Big Brother?"


    Mrs. North Weihou was busy going to pull Mu Lingbao: "What? I asked you, but the lady slipped, why didn''t you help, and ran?" The sneak peek at the waist of Mu Lingbao Wo, indicating that he followed his own words.


    "Mother, the son only heard that the mother is not slipping on her own." Mu Hanzhang slowly began to speak, but the voice was not big enough, but it was enough for everyone to hear.


    "Why, do you want to say that your big brother can''t push it?" Mrs. North Weihou raised her eyebrows and turned her head to admire Mu Zhangzhang. This filial piety was there, and she did not believe that the chapter could blame herself for her brother. Said to export.


    Mu Hanzhang¡¯s lips, he can¡¯t say anything, and arguing with the hard-working women will only make this thing more and more chaotic, take a deep breath, sit down beside Jingjing, today, regardless of their How to stir up the entanglement, you must say clearly.


    At this moment, Zhang Tai, who went in to the pulse, followed the ring and gave a brief explanation of the situation, basically the same as that of the doctor.


    Jing Hao quietly grasped the hand of his own Wang Hao, looked at the face of some green and white Mu Lingbao, slightly squinted: "This Zhang Tai doctor was invited by the Second Emperor, the medical skills are superb, only to hear the world was shocked, It¡¯s better to take a look."


    "No, I am not sick!" Mu Lingbao''s physical condition is very clear to him. Naturally, he would not give it to any doctor. He immediately retorted when he heard the words.


    Mu Hanzhang understood the meaning of Jing Hao and said: "The big brother is very generous, and naturally he will not make things to push the mother into the water. But it is not a trivial matter to see people in the daytime." Slightly difficult to see North Weihou.


    Bei Weihou also felt that there was something wrong with Mu Lingbao. When he came in, he yelled: "Working too hard for the doctor to see the world."


    "Get out, don''t come over!" Mu Lingbao screamed and saw the white-haired doctor coming forward, struggling to retreat, looking at some madness.


    Zhang Taiyi glanced at the expression of Jing Hao, and Shen Yan said in a moment: "The old minister bluntly said that the world is so ruthless, I am afraid that he has got snoring."


    When the words came out, the people in the house all took a sigh of relief. The so-called snoring, euphemistically said to be evil, said that it is crazy.


    "Impossible," Mrs. North Weihou shouted and immediately pulled Mu Lingbao to her side. "Lingbao was only shocked. The doctor gave me a prescription for peace of mind. If you drink for two days, you will be fine."


    "Father, if it is really snoring, the mother is pregnant, and I heard that the little sister in the big brother''s room is also producing. This time the accident is over, if there is still..." Mu Hanzhang, Emei, whispered North Weihou said.


    "Mu Hanzhang, what are you talking about!" Mrs. North Weihou''s face is very ugly.


    "Let the doctors give a look, can you say yes and no." Jing Hao turned sideways in the direction of his own Wang Hao, preventing one or two madness from hurting him.


    When Zhang Taiji received the suggestion of Jing Hao, he went two steps forward and reached out to grab the hand of Mu Lingbao. Mu Lingbao suddenly screamed: "Get out!" Pushed the doctor in front of him. Take the road.


    "Block him!" North Weihou realized that it was wrong, and asked the family to stop the way of Muringbao. He followed him to the hospital and caught him. Mu Jin knew that Mu Lingbao was very wilted after he was abolished. When he saw his half-dead, he was angry. He had never been in charge of him. Who knows that he has not seen it for ten days and a half, how can it become this madness? What?


    In Beiweihoufu, the chicken flying dog jumped for a long time. Finally, the North Weihou master took the son to his yard temporarily. He was not allowed to let him out before Qiu¡¯s production. He also called the doctor to open a pile of peace of mind. Fang Zi, let his wife look at him drinking medicine every day.


    Du''s crying and crying to accompany his son, North Weihou seems to be a lot older, Jingjing when they walked, they just waved their hands.


    Mu Hanzhang is not sure how to deal with Mu Lingbao in Beiweihou. As long as he can protect the safety of the mother, he will be satisfied. On the way back, he has been silent.


    "I am tired of resting on my back, and I will be home soon." Jing Yu used his chin to look at the head of the person.


    "I didn''t expect that Muring Bao would become like this..." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. This incident seems to have dealt a heavy blow to Mu Lingbao.


    "But it¡¯s just a matter of self-sufficiency," Jing Hao said, letting him go to his arms. "When you were a child, you broke your veins. You didn''t give up on yourself. He just lost some fun. The limbs are all healthy. I don''t want to cheer up. I only know that I have to sympathize with the old and weak women. There is nothing to be sympathetic." Knowing that his own king is soft, but Mu Lingbao is such a person, you will not be grateful to him for being soft.


    Mu Hanzhang slightly decapitated, things have already happened, and it is useless to think about them. Now it is only necessary to protect the mother.


    The author has something to say: Small theater:


    Small spoon: Junqing is not afraid, for the husband to support you


    With chapters: ... you don''t add chaos


    Xiaohei: Hey~ºßßó (The house is so boring, I have already become a background, hurry up on the battlefield, be face!)


    Xiao Huang: Wow! Wow! ! ! (Lion head! To lick the lion head!)


    The author, who promised to let Xiao Huang come out to sell Meng, said that the Ma language is relatively simple, eh!


    Thank you: Baiyue Rushuang, cold nightmare, sweet rot family, fruit mom, bluefish, a painful pain and pain. (§¥, melon, òÝòö òÝòö a few adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r

 Chapter 88： Taolin

    Gu Huaiqing is mysterious and secret in Beijing. According to Hao Dadao, he has been going out early and returning late these days. I don¡¯t know where to go. Jing Hao urged him to hurry, but he always pushed the three resistances to retreat tomorrow.


    "Are you sure that the person is the king of Huainan?" The four emperors heard the words of the people, and asked Emei.


    "Since it is true," the speaker is still wearing a kimono, standing on the cloister of the palace and whispering to the four emperors. "He came to the door yesterday, and he has been in contact for so many years. Weichen can be sure that he is Gu Huaiqing."


    The four emperors turned their eyes: "Where does he live now?"


    "This micro-minister does not know," the man was a little embarrassed. Gu Huaiqing has always been cautious. Even if he is a subordinate, he does not necessarily know where he is. "However, he told Weichen that these days are all in Beijing. If something happens to him, Just leave a note in the drunken building in the city."


    The four emperors heard the words, and immediately counted on their hearts. Huainan Wang did not call to enter Beijing privately. It is a great achievement to catch him. Although it is not a big sin, but the father is not looking for his handle, now it is a good opportunity to bribe Beijing-China officials and privately go to Beijing to plot to do so. So, turned and walked toward the royal study.


    "What are you going to do in Beijing?" Jing Huai looked at the opposite side of the leisurely wine tasting Gu Huaiqing, only felt that his forehead was jumping straight.


    Gu Huaiqing glanced at the fist that Jing Hao was about to throw out, and slowly said: "To solve the problem."


    ¡°Less nonsense,¡± Jing Yan said with a big eyes. ¡°Quickly, what are you going to do?¡±


    "I am so your brother, can''t you respect me?" Gu Huaiqing took the glass to the table and was angry.


    "You also know that you are my big brother, and always play Jun Qing''s idea!" Jing Hao also put the wine glass on the table, even more angry.


    Mu Hanzhang took a few packs of lo mei, and after drilling through the Taolin, they saw that the two people in the pavilion began to look at the big eyes again. They looked at it and said: "I will leave for a while, how can I quarrel?"


    The two saw him and put on a smiley face. They said the same thing: "We both talk about playing!" Then they glanced at each other.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the two people, could not help but smile, opened the oil paper bag in his hand. Because Gu Huaiqing''s identity is special, it is not easy for others to know, so Lian Yunsong has also been left outside the garden, and bought something to admire and take it out.


    "This is the smell of the south of the city, Jing Hao is very fond of it, always said that if the big brother came, I would like to ask the big brother to taste it." Mu Hanzhang said that the contents of the oil paper were put into the plate, and they were placed neatly.


    "There is still a chapter to talk about it." Gu Huaiqing smiled and picked up a chicken wing.


    "Big brother, just enough!" Jing Hao''s chicken wings in his hand were squeaky.


    "Wow!" A group of black and yellow hairs suddenly smashed out of the forest, licking the knees of Jing Hao and smashing the chicken wings in his hands.


    "Oh, you brought it?" Gu Huaiqing looked at the growing tiger, and took it with the chicken wings in his hand.


    "At home, I was afraid of getting into a cat, and took it out and walked away." Mu Hanzhang reached out and rubbed his head, Xiao Huang licked his palm, and then turned back to Gu Huaiqing''s tooth.


    "This garden is quite good, but the peach is still not cooked." Gu Huaiqing put the chicken wings on the side of the tiger''s mouth, and the result was almost bitten.


    Xiao Huang seems to be very hostile to Gu Huaiqing. If he doesn''t bite, he will stick his claws to scratch. Mu Hanzhang licked its back neck, which was only a matter of life, but the throat was still showing low and low suffocation, and it seemed to be rushing at any time.


    "This garden is my brother. I can eat peaches in half a month." Jing Yan looked at a peach branch that reached into the pavilion. It had several fluffy peaches on it, but it was small and green. astringent.


    "This is the garden of Jingjing!" Gu Huaiqing heard the words, and looked around, the Taolin was lush, and the grass on the ground was neatly like the blue brocade. I can imagine what it was like when the peach blossoms opened. "Is he coming today?" ?"


    "It is estimated that it will be a while." Jing Hao picked up the jug on the table and poured a cup of plum wine to his family.


    The difference between Mu Hanzhang and the two is not a small cup of bamboo made by Qingmei girl, but a delicate wine cellar made of sheep fat jade.


    "Second brother, although his wife is delicate, but your difference is too obvious?" Gu Huaiqing looked at his hand with a raw bamboo cup, and then look at the almost transparent sheep fat jade, suddenly felt that this big brother is doing well It is bleak.


    Jing Hao ignored him. When Jun Qing thought about things, he would get used to the things in the hands of Capricorn. Since he was handcuffed by this bamboo last year, he took a small cup of sheep fat jade with him. When there was no suitable cup, Take it out and use it for your own king. Since then, Xiao Yan and the balm box have become things that Jing Hao must carry with him.


    Mu Hanzhang took over the white jade, only to feel a warmth from the fingertips to the heart.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang suddenly screamed. He left the pavilion and ran a few steps. He lowered his body and hid it in the grass. He stepped on his buttocks and seemed to be throwing it out at any time.


    "Someone is coming?" Jing Hao looked at Xiao Huang and stood up.


    Gu Huaiqing heard the words and stood up. After a while, I heard two voices from Lin Zhong.


    "The second emperor is a good Yaxing, this peach blossom is gone, the peach is unripe, and there is interest in wine tasting here?" The young tone with some arrogance that can not be concealed, is the four emperors Jing Yu!


    "Let''s take a look at it." The calm and sweet voice is Rui Wang Jing, but the sound is slightly higher than usual, obviously reminding a few people in the forest.


    Oops! Mu Hanzhang looked around and saw that the garden could stop others, but could not stop the four emperors who came in with the cheeks and Jing Jing. Although Jing Yu does not know Gu Huaiqing, but suddenly sees the stranger in the private garden of Rui Wang, will certainly provoke him doubt. The small mistakes of the usual sesame mung beans will be held up by the four emperors, not to mention a stranger who is unclear.


    Seeing that the dark yellow prince was always wearing the hem, Jing Hao had a whistle, and blew a whistle toward Xiao Huang, and took the chicken wings in his hand and went to Jing Yu¡¯s body.


    "Wow!" The little tiger has always liked this game. When he saw Jing Hao throwing out the delicious food, he was three feet high, such as a black and yellow arrow. He rushed out.


    "Ah!" The four emperors saw the tiger who suddenly threw himself out of the forest. He was so scared that he was screamed and screamed, and he was hit by a slippery thing, and he got a peach tree root protruding from a section. At the same time, the fierce tiger rushed over.


    The four emperors fell to the ground, and the already heavy tiger threw himself on him. He held his shoulders and opened his mouth with a large mouth. His mouth was full of teeth, and he was sharp.


    "Help!" Four emperors scared their faces, and saw the tiger open his mouth, biting his neck, struggling to shoot.


    "Don''t move!" Jingjing suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the four emperors from pulling out the sword''s hand, but saw the tiger found a chicken wing in his neck, slammed into the mouth, and turned and ran away.


    Jing Yu climbed up, and it was only after seeing that it was a half-sized tiger that was two feet long. He ran into the pavilion in the middle of the forest with his ass, and the pavilion was standing as a husband and two husbands. .


    The author has something to say: Hey, it¡¯s too late in the morning, this chapter is short t_t everyone will live and see for the first time, in the afternoon, a chapter of thick and long Jun, clenched fists~


    The second time is between 18:00~19:00, qaq, I can¡¯t say the exact time now.


    When the King of the Kings ticket is more, thank you~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 89： crisis

    "The young tiger is naughty and has collided with the four emperors. He also hopes to forgive sins." Mu Hanzhang touched the tiger tiger who squatted back and forth on his lap, and apologized to Jingjing Yu for a ceremony.


    "Hey, four emperors, I really can''t help you. You said that you didn''t come to say it in advance, just when I was throwing chicken wings." Jing Hao was very sincerely greeted and helped Jing Yu to shoot. The gray on the body, just a little bit strong, almost shot the four emperors.


    Jing Hao quietly glanced at the three cups on the table, and made a look at Mu Hanzhang. Mu Hanzhang immediately put his own small cup of sheep fat into the sleeve.


    The four emperors saw the father and the singer and went to the royal study room to talk separately. Then they saw the royal study and went straight to the south of the city. They thought that the father gave him something important, but they followed, but they just followed Cheng Wangfu made an appointment to drink.


    Four people sat in the Taoyuan and said that they were boring, and Jing Hao couldn¡¯t help but yawn, and took a reason to leave his family.


    When the king left, the four emperors couldn¡¯t keep it as a younger brother, and they followed the words. When they left, they glanced at the tiger who jumped up and down. He was sure that the chicken wings that hit his face were not accidents.


    After the three people left, Jing Hao sat alone in the pavilion for a while, the plum wine was very light, and drinking a few glasses was not afraid of drunk. These days, the second time I became ill, and Xiao¡¯s temper became worse. When I returned to Wangfu, I felt a headache.


    When Xiao married him, it was always a gentle show, but after this birth, he suddenly became a bit suspicious. In addition, Wang Ji¡¯s nephew and Xiaosi were born at the same time. She felt wronged... ...


    Jing Yan looked at the peach trees in the garden, thinking that his brother had to have a descendant, but those were not in a hurry. After all, when the father was in office, he could not do it. When he was enthroned, he said that it was not too late. .


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink a lot of wine, do you want people to accompany you?¡± The clear and sweet voice came with a three-point scorn from behind.


    Jingjing suddenly felt more painful.


    The next day, the four emperors went down and were pulled aside.


    "His Royal Highness, the Weichen saw the Huainan King going to the Taoyuan of the South Ruiwang of the city yesterday." The man panicked.


    "What do you say? Rui Wang''s Taoyuan?" Jing Yu''s eyebrows jumped. "You are not going to be wrong?" He was also in Taoyuan yesterday.


    "That''s true," the man seemed very excited. "Weiner went to the south of the city yesterday and saw the Huainan King by chance. His two guards were still outside the Taoyuan."


    The four emperors quickly recalled yesterday''s situation. I remembered the flying chicken wings. I didn''t believe that Jingjing was unintentional. I thought it was deliberately embarrassing him. So it seems that there was still a person in the pavilion. Jingjing is for Cover up the whereabouts of that person!


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is, Jing Yu can''t help but sweat. If it is true, then Jing Hao is the collusion of the king. Since they met in Taoyuan, they may have involved Rui Wang. If this is done well, You can let Jing Hao plant a big heel.


    Mu Hanzhang heard the small four sons of Wen Rui Wang Fu, and changed two Tai doctors or high fever, but they sent some precious herbs to Rui Wangfu.


    Xiao Shi looked at the scorpion who was crying in the arms of her mother. She couldn¡¯t stop her brows, and then look at the healthy and lively scorpion next to her, and her heart became more and more irritated. The prescriptions prescribed by the doctors have not been good for two days, and it is really a dead person to burn them repeatedly.


    When the milkmaid is afraid of being scolded, she will take the initiative to mention that the child is sick and sometimes not really sick, or it may be entangled in something: "The slaves heard that the master of the city is very efficacious, or else... ..."


    "If you don''t see it tomorrow, please come and see it." Rui Wang looked at the things that had been sent to the palace, and when he returned a polite sentence, he received the storehouse. I haven''t said that I want to give them. Who will pay attention to this kind of courtesy?


    "How do you say?" Mu Hanzhang asked Yunzhu to send things.


    "I said that I was tired of becoming a king, and I was busy with it in the recent days. I would like to ask Wang Hao to go through the government in the next day." Yun Zhu answered the original words without missing a word.


    Mu Hanzhang waved his hand and let Yunzhu go down. He frowned slightly. What he sent was all the rare medicines that were being used. Rui Wang¡¯s rhetoric was a guest who didn¡¯t look at things directly and looked back. It is not sick.


    At the same time, Gu Huaiqing is drinking with Jingjing Drunken House.


    "I am leaving today." Gu Huaiqing poured a glass of wine for Jing Hao.


    "You finally want to understand," Jing took a look at him. "I said, what are you doing for the big circle of Beijing?"


    Gu Huaiqing smiled and whispered: "Hunting ghosts."


    "Hunting ghosts?" Jing Hao stunned, smirked, "When did you become a **** stick?"


    Gu Huaiqing laughed and said nothing. At this moment, there was a commotion from the downstairs. The two went to the window and saw the four emperors Jing Yu with a team of people surrounded by the drunk fairy building.


    "What is going on?" Jing Emei, the four emperors are now in charge of the criminal department, there are many people available in their hands.


    "The ghost is coming." Gu Huaiqing looked at someone standing next to the four emperors, and sneered at the lips.


    "I am waiting to come to arrest and commit crimes. One person in the building is not allowed to leave. I will check it out!" The officers and men headed out loudly shouted, and said, waved, and the officers and men searched. It seems to be early, only to leave some People take care of the people in the lobby, and the rest of the people go to the second floor.


    The four emperors took the official around him and looked at a room. They would soon find the elegant room where Jing Hao was located. The building was full of officers and men, and there were many people outside the building. Jing Yu made a perfect preparation to let the Huainan king escape.


    "This is a trick to catch up." Gu Huaiqing looked at the officers and men who were getting closer.


    Jing Yan wrinkled his brows. It seems that the four emperors got the news. Turning around and looking at Gu Huaiqing, seeing the man¡¯s arrogance, it seems that he has already expected: "What are you going to do?"


    "Escape from this drunken building is not a problem," Gu Huaiqing pushed open the window. The window he chose was facing the roof next door. With their two hands, the cat fled along the shady side of the roof. It¡¯s not difficult, ¡°Just I guess the four emperors have already martialized the city gate, and you have to help me out of town.¡±


    "You have already expected it?" Jing Yan heard a moment of angry, this person knows that this will happen, and told him to drink, and made it clear that he was counted.


    The four emperors brought people in the drunken floor and they couldn¡¯t help but be angry and asked the officials around them: ¡°Don¡¯t you say that he is here?¡±


    "Micro...Weir..." The man scared a cold sweat. He did meet him at this time according to the contact method given by Huainan Wang. He wanted to tell the news of Huainan Wang that it was very important. Don''t miss it, why didn''t you come?


    "Immediately close the gate!" The four emperors were angry and blue, because they had previously guaranteed that Huainan Wang was in Beijing, and he got the handcuffs. Now he has been escaped. How can he explain in front of his father? Fortunately, he has never said anything about the collusion between King and Huainan. Otherwise, he will not catch people. Instead, he will let his father feel that he is trapped in his brother.


    At that time, Jing Hao was already rushing to send Gu Huaiqing out of the city gate.


    "Do you know that there is a problem with the eyeliner, and still waiting to be caught there?" Jing Hao immediately gave Gu Huaiqing a punch.


    "If you are not waiting there, how can you see your brother and my brother?" Gu Huaiqing picked up his slender eyes and smiled innocently.


    Jing Hao heard a word, can it be said that the purpose of his visit to Beijing this time is to see what kind of sincerity he has worked with him? Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but be silent. This is the name of Gu''s suspicion. He knows it. It is only the elder brother who talks to him as the future emperor. Isn''t it worth trusting?


    Gu Huaiqing saw that his face was not right. When he immediately passed the horse, he punched him and punched him. "Where did you want to go? Make fun of you." In this way, a booklet in his arms was put in his hands.


    Jing Yan looked at the thin sheets of paper in his hand and looked at Gu Huaiqing puzzledly.


    "This is my network in Beijing. I can''t use it. I have circled it with Zhu." Gu Huaiqing smiled. "Take this to Jing Hao. Also tell him that Zhao Jiulin, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, is already a four-prince, and he is careful. Some." Zhao Jiulin is the person who is next to the four emperors today. This news must have been revealed to the four emperors.


    Jing Hao stunned and turned over the things in his hands. These connections were all painstakingly managed by Huainan Wang for many years. Now he is handed over to him, and he has given him his life!


    "Big Brother..." Jing Hao didn''t know what to say. This man was his opponent in the past, but until now he still couldn''t see what Huai Huai was thinking. This person sometimes seems to be very deep in the city, doing things in the clouds. It¡¯s confusing; sometimes it¡¯s a personality person, when you¡¯re excited, your life can be handed over to you!


    "Haha, it is estimated that it will take a few days to revoke, and my eldest brother is waiting for you in Jiangnan." Gu Huaiqing smiled and stunned Jingjing, and counted the weight of his own time.


    Jing Hao was staggered and coughed. When he looked up again, Gu Huaiqing had already turned the horse''s head. Not far away, the two guards rushed toward the horse.


    "Remember to bring your little tiger to the lion to teach him to hunt!" Gu Huaiqing went away, fearing that Jing Hao would catch up and give him another punch.


    When Jing Jing returned to the palace, he saw that the atmosphere in the palace was very wrong. The whole house was quiet, and all the people were holding their breath and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Wang Ye, the emperor is coming." Mr. Yun whispered.


    Jing Hao suddenly had a cold sweat. Didn''t Jing Yu take him out of meeting with Huainan Wang? Think carefully about what you can see.


    "The emperor is in the study," Duofu wrinkled his bun face and slammed his voice down. "Wang Ye, Wang Hao told the slave to tell you that no matter what the emperor said, he must have died and did not know Huainan Wang. Today, he sent a friend from the city. ¡±


    Jing Yan heard the words, could not help but speed up the pace, Jun Qing said that it is the father knows what, but can not be sure, only to come to the government to ask; also can not be allowed to be the Qing to put the wrong to himself to excuse him! No matter what, you can''t let Jun Qing face the father alone.


    The author has something to say: Hey, it was stuck in a plot in the afternoon, oh~ This chapter is not a thick and long jun... It¡¯s definitely not enough to beat (ºß(¡Þ)¡¥)ßó


    Tomorrow will continue even more, not to mention the thick and long Jun has been two more, ah ah ah!


    Thank you: modutuangou, just getting people, Guagua, Xin, Fengyue Wuhua, several adults, mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 90： question

    Outside the study room of the Fengge Pavilion, there was a group of guards and shackles, but none of them dared to go in.


    "Do you think that it is good for Dachen to trade with Fanbang?" Acer was sitting at the desk and playing with the crystal cup in his hand.


    "Chen Chen thought that the overseas people today are very coveted for Dachen''s products, but they have no way to go." Mu Hanzhang stood at the desk, his eyebrows were low, and the words he said were peaceful and not humble. "Chen saw the tribute of the state." The account book, in the southeast, also asked about the price of sea merchants. It is said that overseas, one foot of silk can be exchanged for ten gold coins, that is, two or two gold."


    "Including the chapter, how come you still call the minister?" Acer Zheng smiled and didn''t pick up the party. "From the day of marriage to the royal family, you should call it a child."


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, and some of them were embarrassed: "The children will remember."


    When Jing Jing came in, he saw this scene. There was no imaginary sword, but it was a happy way. He couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    "Where have you been?" Acer Zheng saw the scene coming in and suddenly smiled.


    "Yuechen went to send a friend." Jing Hao replied honestly, and he was the father of his own family. Why didn''t he see him when he saw him?


    The Emperor Hongzheng looked at him for a long while, and looked up and looked at the military books on the side: "The Huainan King appeared in the capital recently, can you know?"


    "Huainan Wang?" Jing Hao sneaked a glimpse of his own king, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Acer was slammed into the densely handed book in his hand and got up and walked over to Jingjing. "Who are you sending today?"


    Jing Hao¡¯s heart squinted, but the face was not obvious. The father¡¯s question was that Gu Huaiqing had left Beijing, but he was not sure if he sent it. It¡¯s expected that Jing Yu¡¯s idiot would not dare before he got it. Said to the father Huangfu: "A friend of the rivers and lakes."


    "Friends in the rivers and lakes that I met at the Drunken House?" Hongzheng looked at him coldly.


    Drunken House! Jing Yan felt a bang in his head and said that the drunk fairy building, the father is sure to know that person is Gu Huaiqing! After a moment of blankness in the brain, I suddenly remembered the words of Du Fuchuan. Jun Qing let him die. He didn¡¯t know Gu Huaiqing. He was only a friend of the rivers and lakes. The father and the emperor never sent another person to intercept when they knew that Gu Huaiqing was going to escape. That is It is said that the father is interested in letting Gu Huaiqing escape. Today is to test whether he is colluding with Huainan Wang.


    In the blink of an eye, Jing Hao looked up at the father and said calmly: "In the Jiangnan, he came to Beijing to play. Today, he learned that his mother is seriously ill and rushed out of the city to find help."


    "Hey!" Just finished, a solid slap fell on the face of Jing Hao, and Jing Jing was immediately beaten.


    "You are a temper, you know, that person is Huainan Wang Gu Huaiqing!" Hongzheng emperor hated iron and looked at him. This son is capable, he is a wild, not like a prince and grandson. On the contrary, it is like a river and lake knight, temper is not arrogant, but also pay attention to those rivers and lakes loyalty, it is really angry.


    Jing Hao was beaten by the mouth, but he refused to lick his face. For a moment, he slammed into the ground: "The child is really ignorant. He only said that he is Gu Qing. In Jiangnan, he also happened to know him. The identity intersects with it, the children..." Jing¡¯s voice seemed very flustered, as if he had heard the shocked news and was defamed.


    "Father of the Emperor, I have seen the man in Jiangnan''s children. Wang Ye does not know his identity." Mu Hanzhang also followed him at Jingyu.


    Acer Zheng looked at him and his face looked a little slower, because Mu Hanzhang admitted from the beginning that Jing Hao¡¯s friends were known to them in Jiangnan. If there were ghosts in their hearts, they would not have such rhetoric. Jing Hao, seeing that he is no longer confused, but stalking his neck, seems to be somewhat dissatisfied: "Why, you are not convinced?"


    "Children don''t dare." Jing Hao said, but the tone was a bit stiff.


    "I didn''t say that you colluded with the king, are you not convinced?" Acer was almost happy.


    "Hua Nan Wang''s identity, the father emperor told the four emperors, but did not tell the children!" Jing Hao looked up at his father, although this is for the sake of the four emperors, this moment''s question is Since the heart. Acer''s eccentricity has always been known. No matter what mistakes Jingyu made, he finally couldn''t do it. Instead, he always had more blame for him. Finally, he was locked up because of some unwarranted charges.


    The emperor was awkward, and he remembered that he did not tell the four emperors. It was because the courtiers visited by Huainan Wang came to report with him to know him. So how did Jingyu know about it? Going back and forth in the house with a few steps back and forth: "You don''t want to think about where you are wrong. Isn''t it the last countdown?"


    "Children don''t dare." Jing Hao stalked his neck, apparently still not satisfied.


    Acer is pointing at him, and his fingertips tremble: "You have been thinking about closing the door in the palace, there is no will, nowhere to go!"


    "The father is angry!" Mu Hanzhang was busy urging a word, pushing Jing Jing, "Wang Ye!"


    "Children are obeying." Jing Hao seems to have just returned to God, bowing his head and admitting his mistake.


    "Hey!" Acer was screaming coldly, and his sleeves left. When he left the house, he said, "The chapters contain the articles that you said and write them out, and give them a look."


    "Yes!" Mu Hanzhang was busy, and got up and sent Hongzheng to go out.


    Hongzheng emperor waved his hand so that he did not have to send it again. He took the guard and the **** and left with anger.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Hanzhang walked to Jing Hao and looked down at him: "The father has gone out."


    Jingyu slowly sat on the ground and touched a cold sweat on his forehead. He took a long breath: "Thanks to you."


    Mu Hanzhang reached out and gently touched his cheeks, and the cool fingers comforted the burning fingerprints. Jing Hao smugly stunned in the palm of his hand. It doesn''t matter if the father is eccentric. At least this person''s heart is directed toward him. This is enough.


    Mu Hanzhang quietly looked at the person who was contemptuous in the palm of his hand. Just the question asked Hong Zhengdi that he did not pay attention. He looked at the score clearly, and Jing Hao¡¯s eyes did have complaints. There is no room for the emperor who is not protected by the mother. In the presence of the emperor, there is no room for change. When the conflict arises, it can only be hardened. The heart can¡¯t stop pity, slowly reach out and put him in his arms: ¡°Father and Emperor Not eccentric, just as an emperor needs checks and balances."


    The Emperor Hongzheng of the Ministry of Housing is clearly clear. There is no serious punishment for the four emperors. In the end, it is the emperor¡¯s mentality. The court needs to be checked and balanced. Therefore, before he touches his bottom line, he will choose to close his eyes as a savvy emperor. One eye.


    Suddenly, he was smashed into the warm embrace of fragrance. Jingjing took a deep breath and sighed a sigh of relief. He consciously arched his chest and reached for the flexible waist: "Jun Qing, I was forbidden again." You, don''t go up."


    "Why?" Mu Hanzhang looked down at him.


    "This way we can sleep late, and we can come again in the morning!" Jing Yan said with twinkling eyes.


    The author has something to say: Hey, the thick and long Jun has failed qaq, so he continued to go to the second in the afternoon~ I didn''t because I didn''t get up in the morning and didn''t write the thick long Jun!ºß(¡¥(¡Þ)¡¥)ßó


    Thank you for the ticket of the King of the Kings.

 Chapter 91： power

    Mu Hanzhang felt that he was sympathetic to this guy. It was a waste of time. He pushed his head in his chest: "The court is not a school. If you can''t say it, you won''t go. I still have a lot to do." Regardless of the grief-stricken eyes, he walked up and walked out.


    Calling Yunzhu to let him go to the Ruiwangfu House first, and knowing what Jingjing was forbidden, Mu Hanzhang did not care about his own prince sitting on the carpet, and went directly back to Dongyuan¡¯s small study room. The charter that the emperor said must be written as soon as possible.


    Jing Yan looked at his own king and gave him away, and his heart was born with a sense of sadness that he lost his career and relied on his wife to support his family.


    Jing Hao heard about this news and ran to it personally at dinner time. The order of Hongzheng Emperor was to let Jingjing not go anywhere, but did not say that no one else would come to see him.


    "This is Gu Huaiqing let me give you." Jing Hao handed the booklet with the official list to Jing Jing.


    Jing Hao¡¯s face was a bit weird: ¡°This, he has given me a copy.¡±


    Jing Hao: "..."


    Jing Hao: "..."


    "A good Gu Huaiqing, I am still moved for a long time!" Jing Hao was angry, the guy actually took the same thing and deceived their brothers.


    Jing Jing carefully looked at the book in his hand and found that the list was somewhat different from the one he got. He took out the other one in the sleeve and found that the two were together. List of connections. Gu Huaiqing¡¯s move may be to test whether their brothers are both united. After all, it is a small force in the hands of such things. If their brothers are not single-minded, each holding their own one, they will certainly use the wrong, when the news will be passed to Gu Huaiqing''s ears, then this cooperation is likely to be discussed.


    "He thinks a lot." After listening to his brother''s analysis, Jing Hao was a bit worried.


    "After all, it is the foundation left by the ancestors. If I want to make a bet with Dachen Jiangshan, I will not easily believe it." Jing Hao put the two lists together and put them back into the sleeves. There is no resentment for Gu Huaiqing''s approach. After all, if the brothers are not united, it will inevitably lead to a leak. At that time, Huainan Wang will suffer.


    "Also, the priest Zhao Lang, who has already invested in Jing Yu." Jing Yan drank a cup of tea, and suddenly remembered that the four emperors searched the drunk fairy building, this is also a special account of Gu Huaiqing when he left.


    Jing Hao frowned, and the department of the rites made him manage the department. He did not expect Jing Yu¡¯s hand to stretch so long.


    "Brother, let''s buy an individual in the criminal department." Jing Yan said indignantly, and he saw the smug look of Jing Yu.


    Jing Yan looked at him: "The criminal book is my person."


    Jing Hao almost spewed out the tea in his mouth.


    "If there is anything in the hall that I don''t understand, I will ask for the chapter." Jing Hao put down the cup and stood up. It was not early. Cheng Wang had just been punished. It was inappropriate for him to visit it. Stay here for dinner.


    After sending away his brother, Jing Biao headed back to Dongyuan to find his own Wang Hao. It seems that since Jun Qing could go to the DPRK, his brother in the court never expected him again.


    Mu Hanzhang was on the case to write the charter of the trade, and suddenly there was a big piece of hot body behind him: "Hungry? If you want to eat first, I will finish this page." The big head, the pen in the book keeps on writing, and quickly writes a powerful word on the paper.


    Jing Hao shook his head and watched him finish the page. He said: "Jun Qing, how big is the power of his brother in the DPRK?"


    Mu Hanzhang put down the pen and turned to look at him: "I don''t know how many of them are there, but from what I have touched in the past few days, at least 30% of officials in the DPRK are on his side."


    However, most of these people are well hidden, especially those in the high position, just like the military book, and often against the proposal of Jingjing in the court. Therefore, when he was exposed to such a huge force, Mu Hanzhang was also shocked.


    The DPRK officials have three achievements in loyalty to a prince. This sounds incredible. After all, the emperor is such a powerful monarch, and most of the dynasty should be in his hands, just like the four emperors, if you want to get half a cup in it. You are very difficult, let alone occupy 30%.


    Jing Yan heard the words just nodded, these are in his expectation.


    Mu Hanzhang got up and the leather candy hanging on his body didn''t go down. He still stuck to his back. He had no choice but to drag the big tail to the dining room. "My brother has been in the palace for less than ten years. Why is it so powerful?"


    Jing Hao, his own king, swaying and moving, from the study to the place where they live, just pass through a flower gallery, surrounded by empty space, not afraid to be heard: "Most of the forces left by the grandfather."


    Grandfather? Mu Hanzhang and Emei thought about it. After the Yuan Dynasty, she was not born into a family of public servants. Her father was a prime minister. When I heard that the emperor had died, several emperors earned a bit of chaos for a while. With the help of the adults, Acer was able to successfully defeat the brothers like wolves and stabilize the current position. However, in these years, I have never heard of the news of the prime minister, and even Jing Hao rarely mentions it.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to mention, but there is nothing to say." After dinner, Jing Hao sat in the yard with his own Wang Hao, and the weather was fine tonight, the stars in the night sky were bright.


    After the Yuan family''s family name song, she is the smallest and only daughter of Qufu, and Jing Yu''s two babies died young, and his memory has never been seen. Later, after the death of the Yuan Dynasty, Qu Yanxiang was very saddened by the old woman who lost her life. It didn''t take long to follow. Fortunately, Jingjing had been able to stand alone, and did not make the prime minister completely collapsed.


    Hong Zhengdi has not established a slogan for these years, but has assigned the position of the prime minister to six, is it not to show respect for his father-in-law? Mu Hanzhang Emei, I feel that things are not so simple: "What is the story of that Zhuojia?"


    Jing Hao looked down at the head of his chest, and his white chin rested on his heart. The beautiful eyes reflected the night''s starlight was very bright, and could not help but reach out and said: "Zhu Shangshu is an ancestor. The students, the Zhuo family''s family style is rigorous, so the mother chose Zhuo Yunyi as his brother''s companion."


    When I was still in the middle of the year, Jing Hao was basically walking in the palace.


    Qu Jia, Yuan Hou, Zhuo Jia... Mu Hanzhang felt that he seemed to see something unspeakable. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touched the corner of his mouth: "I will protect you in the future."


    Jing Jing looked at him quietly, then pulled the warm body and kissed the two soft lips deeply. After God took away the mother who loved him, he gave him such a beautiful Junqing. He was actually not thin, and he was really content.


    The small four sons in the Ruiwangfu family did not retreat. I asked Biyun¡¯s unhappy nun to look at it. The old nun gave a packet of yellow powder, saying that it would be better to drink it with milk. Xiao¡¯s letter will be suspected to let the milk girl feed. After the drink, the child¡¯s condition really improved, and immediately gave a gift, this The master is convinced orally.


    "When the child is under the age of one year, he can see things that ordinary people can''t see. Children''s nightingales are mostly entangled in something." Mo Xi with a gray hat and a pair of palms is very mysterious.


    "Master sees, what is it?" Xiao asked very seriously.


    "Those who can cause ills are mostly yin and evil things, but they may not be," Mo sorrow turned the sandalwood beads on his wrist and said that while carefully watching Xiao''s look, "I am sorry, sir. The situation may be that something has been sucked away from the road, which is what people often say, and those who have been killed are grammed."


    "A hard-hitting person?" Rui Wang Emei, "Master can figure it out?"


    "This..." There is some hesitation in the sadness.


    Xiao¡¯s signaled a silver plate on the side of the ring: ¡°As long as the master can find out, the sesame oil is not a problem.¡±


    It¡¯s only a matter of time to look at the silver in the plate. ¡°It¡¯s going to take some time to figure out the origin of this thing. It¡¯s better for Wang Hao to order some long lights in the middle of the battle, or to temporarily secure the security.¡±


    When Jingjing came down, he saw several nuns standing in the main courtyard. When he saw him coming back, they all shy and smack their faces to avoid each other. They couldn¡¯t help but frown. They thought that they didn¡¯t step in, and the sleeves went straight. The study went.


    A few days later, the great emperor returned to the DPRK.


    When the great emperor Jing Rong returned, he could not return to the scenery without the triumph of Jingjing. The war was not over yet, and the emperor fled to escape. It was really not a glorious thing. The Great Emperor only took a dozen of cronies, and took advantage of the small gates in the early morning, and entered the city in vain.


    First go to the royal study to report, Hongzheng will naturally not give a good face, go to Fengyi Palace to ask for security, then it is pulling a cold and warm.


    "You are not in Beijing these days, you can suffer from your four emperors," and later smiled and rewarded the big emperor with a pile of tonics. "It¡¯s good to come back, watching a lot of reductions, it¡¯s really suffering, these days can be Have to raise well."


    The big prince''s face is not very good, with some pathological paleness, since he was suffocated last year, and then infected with evil, his body is not as good as one day. If he does not come back, he is afraid to explain it in Tibet. It is.


    When the great emperor came back, the king became a ban, and the emperor of the middle school became three more people, but the situation changed.


    When Wang Cheng was banned from the palace, only Mu Hanzhang went to the DPRK every day, and the scene of nothing to do was to smash the tiger at home. And he repeatedly tried to persuade his family to go to the DPRK, and was ruthlessly rejected. What makes him even more unhappy is that when he sees him at home, Duofu will ask him with a bad deal, and let his prince handle these trivial things, it is really making him angry.


    As a result, Xiao Huang¡¯s days have become more and more difficult.


    The author has something to say: the second is more...


    Thank you: Aixiang said acacia, flower radish, banjiamao, ice bow snow feather, JuneKo, LOVEADAMLAMBERT, mischief, melon, master, melon, just getting people, Mumu San, Xin, Helen20121, prank, Xiao Xiao LOVEADAMLAMBERT, bluefish, several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Grenade Little Witch''s Grenade~²ä~

 Chapter 92： Yunyong

    After Mu Hanzhang¡¯s dynasty, he saw Jingjing¡¯s practice of practicing swords in Dongyuan, and he could not see Xiao Huang¡¯s figure everywhere. After all, Xiao Huang is a tiger. Even if there is no bone in front of them, it is still very fierce to outsiders, so Mu Hanzhang has never allowed it to run outside Dongyuan, so as not to hurt people.


    When Jingjing saw his family returning, he took the sword and came over. He leaned back on his sweaty face and waited for his own king to wipe it.


    "What about Xiao Huang?" Mu Hanzhang took over the cloth towel that he handed over and gave him sweat.


    "I don''t know," Jing Yan squinted comfortably. "He doesn''t want to play with me. It is estimated where he went to sleep."


    Mu Hanzhang is not at ease, let Yunzhu go looking for it.


    The two sat down on the couch under the gallery, and Miao Yu came to the hot sour plum soup.


    "How come back so late today?" Jing Yan drank a whole bowl of sour plum soup, sighed, and glanced at the slender legs and eyes, while talking and squatting, admiring the chapter without paying attention, quickly lying down Go up.


    When Mu Hanzhang put down the small bowl, he saw a big head on his thigh. It was these days that he was bored at home. Jingyu became more and more sticky. When he had time, he would come and kiss it. Reluctantly touched his hair top, sitting back and letting him lie more comfortable: "The father left me to go to the royal study room and said something."


    Regarding the business of Tonghai, Hongzheng seems to be very interested. Some days ago, Mu had a chapter to pay the charter. After a long time, there was no movement, but unexpectedly he called him today and discussed many details.


    "It seems that the father has carefully read your charter." Jing Yan looked up at his beautiful chin.


    "Well, maybe the father has already had this plan." Mu Hanzhang carefully recalled the look of Acer, and seemed to be very interested in this. In the south of the Yangtze River, there are ports where overseas ships are docked. After going to Jiangnan for a while, maybe you can try this kind of business first.


    "Wang Hao, not good!" Yun Zhu rushed in and panicked.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Hanzhang frowned, just Yunzhu went to find a tiger, isn''t Xiao Huang a curse?


    "I just asked for a long time to know that Xiao Huang went to the horse shed!" Yunzhu said breathlessly.


    "What?" Jing Hao sat up immediately, Xiao Huang''s current size is not small, and he may be able to scare the tame horses in the horse shed. The horses in Wangfu are famous, and it will be painful to scare one.


    The two quickly followed Yunzhu to the horse shed, raising the horse''s crying face and standing outside the horse shed, scared straight.


    "What happened? Tiger?" Jing Hao asked him.


    "In, in the shed of the little black horse." The next man raising the horse was crying. He saw the tiger scared and couldn''t move. He watched it dig into the black horse''s exclusive stable.


    Because Xiaohe is the love of the prince, it has always been placed separately. Its horse shed is much more spacious than other horses. It also has two delicate walls. The reins are also very long, ensuring that it can be used throughout the shed. Free activities.


    Mu Hanzhang lifted his foot and walked toward the black horse shed. However, Jing Hao breathed a sigh of relief after listening to this sentence, and went in with his own Wang Hao.


    The horse shed is very clean. The ground is covered with soft hay. There is fresh grass in the trough. A bamboo raft is built on the sink. The fine water flows continuously into it. The extra one will be the outer layer. The sink is caught and placed directly outside the stable. The entire horse shed is very clean, and it must be cleaned several times a day. There is no smell of horse manure.


    The little black nest was on the haystack, bored with a tail, and a furry half-sized tiger was nestled beside it, sleeping with a horseshoe.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Xiao Hei was very happy to see the owner coming. He stood up and thought that Jing Hao would take him out to play.


    Jing Hao saw that this picture was also speechless. He knew that Xiao Hei was born and abnormal. He not only avoided obstacles himself, but also feared the beasts. No matter what happened on the battlefield, he never saw it. And Xiao Huang¡¯s full-fledged nature will not hit the black idea, so he is not worried at all. But a horse can sleep with a tiger but it is beyond his knowledge.


    Xiao Huang¡¯s pillow suddenly disappeared, and she stumbled up. Some unwillingly licked her head and turned to see Mu Hanzhang. Then she ran to him and wandered around.


    It happened that this time was at noon, because the black horse shed was not good to serve, so the next generation of horses was a half-day round. In the afternoon, the next person came over to change the class and found that many people in the horse shed were around today. What happened, rushed to see. After asking what was going on, the man said with great courage: "The prince does not have to worry, this tiger cub often comes to the black shed and plays with the black, and has long been familiar."


    However, Xiao Huang could not find a suitable playmate in Wangfu. Once she sneaked out into the horse shed and jumped to the manger to scratch the black mane, but she was sprayed with a black face and scared. When I fell, I found out that the living things in Wangfu were only black and not afraid of it. In the afternoon, I often ran to play with Xiaohei.


    "Wow!" Xiao Huang saw the owner ignore it, and ran back to Xiaohei to catch the tail that had come and went. Xiaohe was anxious to go out to play, slammed his feet and squirted it with a hot face. The hairs on the top of the head give a small mole.


    Xiao Huang used to run to the horse shed in the afternoon. Today, I ran over in the morning, which led to everyone tossing. Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao, it must be this guy bullying the tiger bullying very much, only to push the little guy to the horse shed to escape.


    Jing Hao has some guilty conscience: "It''s not bad for me, I just bore it and play it for a while."


    Mu Hanzhang sighed. He raised his family in the house and let him stay in the palace for ten days and a half. He didn¡¯t go out and okay. He could also pass the time by writing and reading. But Jingjing was different, let him shut himself in the palace. It was aggrieved to him: "I have already said to the father, this charter must be drafted in detail, the father has already exempted me from other errands, and will come back to me later."


    "Really?" Jing Hao heard the words, immediately happy, he is not in the middle of the DPRK, the Emperor Hongzheng actually let the Ministry of the military also let Mu Hanzhang take over, and his own Wang Hao is a serious matter, often come back to use a lunch I have to go to the military department for another afternoon. Now, as long as I am in the DPRK, I will sleep in the morning and I will see him when I open my eyes.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he was happy, and he also evoked his lips. He did not worry much about politics and another reason. Because of the fact that Huainan Wang¡¯s private entrance to Beijing was discovered by the emperor, the decree of resignation has not been echoed. Huai Nan Wang¡¯s deceased pig is not afraid of boiling water, so that Hongzheng¡¯s fire is a fire. Severe, it is not far from the withdrawal.


    Before the case of Gu Huaiqing''s contact with Jingjing, Hongzheng did not seem to be relieved. He discussed with Jingjing to avoid this turmoil, so the sensitive part of the Ministry of Military Affairs should try to be as small as possible.


    Of course, for Jing Hao, this is really a good thing.


    In the blink of an eye, the weather became hotter and the situation in the middle of the country became more and more tense. Jiangnan is very important for Jingyu, and the Four Emperors are also eyeing this "achievement opportunity" early. The purpose of the withdrawal has not yet been made. The two sides have already earned their enthusiasm, and the scene has not been released yet. The situation seems to be very beneficial to the four emperors.


    At the same time, Qiu is also ready to go.


    "I heard that Xiao Wangye of Rui Wangfu is sick again. Can you visit?" Qiu took over the fresh fruit handed by his son and asked with some concern.


    Mu Hanzhang is a man, and there are many rules of the royal family. Qiu¡¯s has always worried that his son¡¯s handling is not good and he is hurtful.


    "How can the mother know this?" Mu Hanzhang wrinkled his frown, and the underage child was sick. He said that with the temperament of Rui Wang, he would not be willing to let others know, and the mother would not leave home. How do you know these ones?


    "The three ladies went to Biyun to scent, and the master of Mo is not there. Listening to the little nun said that he went to the Ruiwangfu." Qiu sighed, it is not easy to raise a child. If the child is in good health, the total illness is always People are ruthless, but it is not a good thing that Rui Wangzhen is too biased to believe in that sadness.


    That is why the sorrowful sorrow of Rui Wang âÖ åú ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì ±Ì î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£ î£


    "The child is still small, I am afraid that I will collide," Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. "Not to mention so many things in the DPRK, Wang Ye is in a ban, I am not good to go to Rui Wangfu."


    A few days ago, the old nun figured out that it was a little different from the little four, and Rui Wang said that he would send the donkey to another hospital. After knowing Jing Hao, she was very angry. She said that she was fascinated, but the Wang Ji thought and lived. She said in front of Rui Wang that she would hold her child to another hospital. Now she has lived for more than a month.


    Qiu listened and frowned. "That is still not going to be a moment." Now the scorpion is not there, the little four have a fever, I don''t know who to blame, or don''t make trouble.


    Mu Hanzhang advised her not to **** these leisurely things. He is very careful about his mother''s body. After all, she is old and has some dangers in production. She has spent a lot of money to hire a well-known wife. She has been living in Beiweihou, and the diagnosis of Jiang Tai¡¯s doctor has changed from seven days to one. A three-day consultation to prevent any accidents.


    The women in Beiweihou looked secretly and sighed that there was a difference between Hou¡¯s son and Hou¡¯s son. Even though Mrs. Beiweihou was pregnant with a child, he was not carefully taken care of.


    In mid-July, the imperial court and Huainan Wang finally tore their faces, and Hongzheng emperor deliberately withdrew, and Gu Huaiqing directly blocked the emissary of the decree outside the city gate, let him declare the imperial decree under the gate, and immediately declared his resistance, scared The messenger turned around and ran.


    Hongzheng was furious and decided to send troops to attack Huainan.


    The author has something to say: I watched the computer continuously for two days on the weekend. I was a little dizzy when I saw the screen last night. So I took a day off, and it¡¯s even worse today. The update tomorrow may still be at night. I will hurry as soon as possible. More before 19:00, um, will be updated back to the morning on Wednesday~


    Thank you: Gongyu female mouth month, small q, mia, Cambrian trilobite several adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r


    Thank you: Grenade-like grenade ~ hug ²ä


    Change a typo~

 Chapter 93： Fight for

    "The south of the Yangtze River is flat, and there is basically no danger in the Huainan area. This is the credit of the White House!" The Four Emperors stepped in the Fengyi Palace. "After the mother, this time I attacked Huainan, I must get it!"


    Afterwards, he nodded. Now that Jing Yu is in his adulthood, he must quickly let him make meritorious deeds. He also wants to seal the king in time: "If you know that the southeast is so good, you should let you go." Hearing the Emperor Hongzheng, the southeast king is himself. Unlucky, was killed by a small donkey, Jing Hao did not have to pay a little effort to win the southeast.


    Here, the two people in the Fengyi Palace are excited, and they are afraid that others will grab the headwork. The Beiweihou government is also in a tense atmosphere.


    "How?" Mu Hanzhang hurried in and asked the father sitting on the side.


    North Weihou frowned, but his eyes were unpredictable: "Hurry up."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Shantou''s rushing in and out, listening to the pain of overflowing from time to time inside the room, hands clasped together, but did not know what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid," he had to follow the scenes of Jing Hao to see his own nervousness. He walked over and grabbed him. "I heard that the second child was very smooth. I didn''t have to work hard when I was born to me."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him and said, "How do you know?"


    "People in the palace say so, it is said that the doctor has just entered the doctor, and I heard my crying in a quarter of an hour," Jing Yu said.


    "When the prince was a child, he was very thin." The three ladies who came to join in the fun, couldn¡¯t help but insert a sentence.


    Mu Hanzhang glanced at the three sly smiles and looked at Jing Hao.


    Jingjing seems to have never heard the words of the three ladies, and continues to tease her own Wang Shuo: "So the father said that I am a lucky star, and I will be able to make Dachen a good rain."


    óïÉØ Jiucheng, there is Feng Laiyi. Perhaps when he was young, Acer was really fond of this son, and he thought that it was a small and thin look when he was a child: "What did you look like when you were a child?"


    "I was fat when I was a child." Jing Yan drummed his cheeks and tried to make himself a fat man.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Hanzhang was finally teased by him. He reached out and poked the bulging face. The tense and tense feeling of tension disappeared.


    The three ladies were slammed to the side and sat back again.


    Anxiously waiting for a long time, Jing Hao was afraid that his family Wang Hao was tired, and he took him on his body. Mu Hanzhang did not refuse the intimate behavior outside, but even if it was not as nervous, the heart would still be afraid. The woman who gave birth to the child was taken away at the gate of the ghost. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be if the mother had a long and short time. The calm arms on the waist and the warm chest on the back gave him great courage, as if the sky was falling and there was no need to worry.


    "Wow, wow..." A burst of crisp crying broke through the silence of the room. The North Weihou squatted up from the seat, but couldn''t get in. He only walked back and forth in front of the inside room.


    Stewart went out with a smile: "Congratulations to Hou Ye, is a young master!"


    "Really!" Mu Jin seems to be young for a few years, and the usual calm face is a smile that can''t be covered.


    Jing Hao took a picture of the excited person in his arms and asked: "Can the lady be well?"


    "Mrs. Everything is safe," said Stewart. "Thanks to the half-year conditioning, my wife''s body is very good."


    Mu Hanzhang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a smile. Jing Hao did not pay attention, and quickly kissed the corner of the corner of the corner.


    Not long after, the stable woman went in and washed the clean children out, Mu Jin was very excited to take over the soft little bag, Jing Fufu also curious to look over. The little face wrinkled into a ball, the skin was red, the eyes were closed, and I couldn¡¯t see a look. The three ladies shouted loudly: "This looks really good, exactly the same as when you were a boy!"


    When Mrs. North Weihou heard that she was a son, her face was gloomy. Now, when she heard the words of the three ladies, her face was even more ugly.


    Jing Hao stared at the freshly baked little scorpion and looked at it for a long while. He didn''t see where it was like his own king. The wrinkled one was like Defoe''s bun face, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Mrs. North Weihou, who did not open the mouth to admire the next person, and smiled and said: "The father has not named his brother."


    "It''s called dragon scale! Hahaha..." Mu Jin raised his little son and looked at it. How to see how satisfied he was.


    The last one of the treasure nine, "Ling Mo knife, dragon scales."


    Mu Hanzhang nodded. When he grew up, the words could take the word "Ling Mo", but it was also elegant and elegant, but the dragon scale was slightly hard, and the scale was called later.


    The people listened and reacted, and they came forward to congratulate each other. Beiweihou was pleased to say: "Reward! Everyone rewards five or two silver!"


    "Xie Houye reward!" The people suddenly smiled and smiled, adding people to the Changfu, all of them were rewarded one or two, and the young masters rewarded two or two. Sure enough, this young master is the most favored.


    Mrs. Bei Weihou heard the words, almost shredded the hand in the hands, she deliberately delayed for a while, so that people can see who is the master, who is expected to open the North, and the man of the family I don''t know the example of the reward in this time!


    Mu Hanzhang quietly glanced at Mrs. North Weihou, and after a few days of going to Jiangnan, he had to keep Ge Ruoyi to stay here to take care of the scales.


    On the way back, Mu Hanzhang¡¯s face always smiled.


    "If you don''t want to let the scales hit the prince of North Weihou, you can actually let him inherit your title." Jing Hao saw him so happy, but also bent his eyes.


    "How can it be done, Wen Yuanhou is not a hereditary replacement." Mu Hanzhang shook his head, his brother was born, and he will not go anyway in the future. It is still too early to say that he can grow up safely. it is good.


    The joy of Beiweihoufu obviously could not spread to the court. On the next day, Mu Hanzhang entered the palace gate and immediately covered the smile on his face. He walked in calmly.


    "Father, the children are willing to go!" mentioned the attack on Jiangnan, the four emperors can not wait to stand up.


    ¡°Huainan¡¯s vastness is not as good as that of the southwest, but it is better than the fertile land.¡± The Ministry of Military Affairs frowned. ¡°Huainan Wang has accumulated several generations of equipment and is well equipped. I am afraid it is not easy to deal with.¡±


    "That is the meaning of Sun Shangshu, who is going to send?" The Emperor of Hongzheng was deep and could not see what he was thinking.


    "Chen Chen believes that Huainan''s land is extremely important. To be safe, let''s go to the king."


    "Chen Chen believes that although the four emperors are young, but calm and decisive, can be a big task, it is all right to send four emperors to go."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao with a quiet look and continued to covet.


    "The four emperors are just around the corner, and they have been practicing for a long time. According to the ministers, this Huainan chaos is a good opportunity!" Yongchangbo, who loves to talk, was thrown into the shackles. Mao Guogong had to open his own hands to his own It doesn''t look awkward to say this in his identity.


    For a time, the dispute was not in the hall. Acer was silent and did not speak. When the time was almost up, he got up and said: "Today, I will discuss this matter tomorrow."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t guess what the meaning of Hongzheng Emperor was. The story of Jiangnan came back for such a few days, and he did not see the emperor¡¯s ban on becoming a king. So everyone guessed whether this time was not interrupted, but this situation is today. It seems that there is no plan to send four emperors to go.


    "Isn''t the emperor waiting for the king to admit his mistake?" Out of the hall, the two officials whispered.


    "What happened to Cheng Wang?" Another person frowned.


    "I heard that it was the temper that came up and slammed the emperor." The person who spoke looked around. "In my opinion, the emperor still prefers to become a king. Today, the four emperors all said that, he did not get a message. ""


    The four emperors passing by on the high platform heard the following arguments and couldn''t help but clench their fists and turned to walk toward the Fengyi Palace.


    Mu Hanzhang and Jing Hao looked at each other and turned away with ignorance.


    "With the chapter, do you want to go back to see your brother with your father?" North Weihou is still immersed in the joy of getting old.


    "Father." Mu Hanzhang gave a voice and made a look at him.


    Bei Weihou realized that he was out of his mind and was busy laughing: "This is the errand of Huainan. What does Wang Ye mean?"


    Mu Hanzhang sighed: "Wang Ye was in a hurry in the government, and he hoped that by borrowing this head, he could solve the forbidden foot."


    Several officials passed by, listened to each other and looked at each other. When Beiweihou looked up, he was busy bowing and leaving.


    That night, Acer was in the Fengyi Palace.


    "The emperor, Yu Yu will see adulthood, but he has not made any merits. Both brothers have sealed the king. They should also give him a chance to experience and practice." Afterwards, he carefully served the apocalypse, and remembered his son today. Anxious and ruined, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. Jing Yu looked too heavy on this incident. Perhaps the emperor just didn''t look at his monkey''s urgency.


    "Fang Wang?" Hongzheng Emperor looked back and looked at it, "Isn''t Jingrong still not sealed? What anxious."


    Can that be the same? The empress secretly gritted his teeth, and his face still smiled with a gentle face: "Jing Yu is a good man, this is a long and young, but it is different."


    Acer was heard by the Emperor, and his face immediately cooled down: "What is it?"


    The queen was shocked. Is it wrong? Suddenly there was a flash in my head, and I suddenly felt a cold sweat: "The royal family does not emphasize this, and the courtiers have lost their words."


    Hongzheng Emperor himself is not the Queen''s own, the most hate who mentions the difference, coldly glanced at the head of the head, the time after the Yuan, regardless of whether they are equal.


    "Chen Chen only felt that the king had broken two shackles. After returning, he was quite complacent. Now he dares to hit the emperor. If he is released because of the war, he is afraid..." Afterwards, he carefully looked at the Anzhen Emperor. The expression, did not finish the words, but the meaning of the words can be heard.


    This time, Emperor Hongzheng did not say anything. He just looked at the next few eyes and turned to walk to the bed: "If Jing Yu wants to go out, let him come and talk to him tomorrow morning."


    After the light, there was a cry, and he was asked to tell the four emperors that he would wait until the Fengyi Palace before tomorrow morning, and told the **** to open the door to him.


    "I heard that the letter was sent to the palace in the palace last night, so that the four emperors would not go to the Fengyi Palace," Mu Hanzhang said, while he was wearing a jacket on the side of the coat. He turned to look at him and suddenly blushed. "You, you are good to wear clothes."


    The weather is hot, and Jing Hao gets out of bed to help his family Wang Hao to wear clothes. There are no other people on the left or right. It is a big ostrich. When you see Jun Qinghong, you can¡¯t help but say: ¡°What are you shy, you have never seen it.¡±


    The author has something to say: Ok, I am wrong, it is even worse today, and I will resume the 11 o''clock update tomorrow. If I can''t do it, I will cut the bird~ºß(¡¥(¡Þ)¡¥)ßó


    Thank you: loveadamlambert, deerdodo, sweet rot, family, melon, love teeth, ice bow snow feathers, several adults'' mines~

 Chapter 94： early morning

    "You..." Mu Hanzhang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Even if it was a husband and wife, this daytime was too much for Menglang.


    Jing Hao loved his shameful and annoyed look. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss the tight lips and mute his voice: "Jun Qing, don''t go to the DPRK today."


    "That''s how it works, today is the key time." Mu Hanzhang pushed him away and carefully tied the jade belt of the kimono.


    Jing Hao hugged his arms and waited for him to fasten. When he looked at his suddenly murdered prince, he suddenly slammed the man and threw it into the bed.


    "Hey... what are you doing?" Mu Hanzhang was shocked and struggling to get up.


    "Jun Qing, I think that since you closed the Hou, you have gradually forgotten your duty." Jing Yu rides on the narrow waist, and the jade belt of the suit is attached to the thigh, which brings a fresh coolness.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s too late." Mu Hanzhang was anxious. Today is the crucial moment to decide who to send to Huainan. He must go to the DPRK.


    "You see, you really forgot." Jing Yan said indignantly, began to dismantle the repeated gorgeous kimono, delicate clothes layered, as if the child opened the toy, the more distracted and exciting.


    "Bastard, no, ah..." Mu Hanzhang struggled to get up, but the strength and the Jinghao were too much difference, and he was quickly suppressed by the hero of the martial arts.


    At the time of entry, Jing Jing said in a serious way: "Remember, you are the first to become a king, and the second is Wen Yuanhou, so meet the husband''s requirements before the top."


    "You...hey..." Mu Hanzhang tightened the sheets underneath.


    The four emperors waited outside the Fengyi Palace for a long time. The **** advised him to go to the partial hall to rest, but he insisted on standing outside the door and had a lot of dew on his body. I heard that when Jing Jing was going to the army and spent a day and a night on the jade steps, now he wants to bring troops, and naturally he has to show sincerity.


    Acer was dressed neatly, and later euphemistically said that Jing Yu had been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Where do you think you are stronger than Jingjing?" Acer Zheng looked at the clothes of the four emperors who were drenched with dew, and there was a hint of indifference in their eyes.


    "The Three Emperors used soldiers as gods, and their parents were not as good as themselves." Jing Yu was on the ground, humble.


    "You have some self-knowledge." Acer was snoring.


    The four emperors stunned. This is a humble statement. Whoever expects the father to follow him will definitely come down. Although he is dissatisfied with his heart, he does not dare to show it. At this moment, he is the opportunity for his mother to win for him. He must Give a reason that is not his. Jing Yu took a deep breath and calmed down: "The children are not as good as the three emperors, but the children are immediately adult, and I want to make a success like the emperors."


    "Yes, the emperor, the experience on the battlefield is naturally going to be able to get it." Followed by the help.


    ¡°Experience?¡± Hongzheng¡¯s hand slammed the cup on the table. ¡°Where is Jiangnan? Is it for Jingyu to practice?¡±


    "The father is angry!" The four emperors were busy smashing their heads. They knew that this reason could not convince the Emperor Hongzheng, biting his teeth, and had to sneak out. "There are things in the children!"


    The Emperor Hongzheng signaled him to go on. The four emperors said that he had seen the scene of Huainan Wang, half-truth and falsehood: "If the three emperors are really hooked up with Huainan Wang... If you send the emperor to go, I am afraid..."


    Acer was quietly watching him for a while: "They met two, but what did you see with your own eyes?"


    "This, when the children came to go, the people had gone to the building," the four emperors did not have sufficient evidence. Everything was told by Zhao Jiulin. He did not dare to say too much. "The parents only got the news."


    "Who gave you the news?" Hongzheng emperor stared at the four emperors, and his eyes were sharp. "I don''t know if I stumble. There are people in the DPRK who give you news alone and don''t report it to you."


    "This..." The four emperors suddenly scared a cold sweat, only to smear the smudges of the scene, but forgot that the father emperor hated the emperor and colluded with the courtiers, biting his teeth, and excused him. "It¡¯s the ceremonial minister, Zhao Jiulin, who came from Jiangnan and went to Beijing to take the exam. Huainan Wang gave him a entanglement in Beijing, and he was loyal to Huainan Wang on the surface. He was only accidentally met Zhao Jiulin on the street. He said that he seemed to see the Huainan Wang going to the South Taoyuan, and the... At the end.¡± I didn¡¯t dare to look up when I finished, just staring at the carpet with complicated patterns under my knees.


    Acer was silent and didn''t talk. Two fingers tapped on the table, and suddenly the cup on the table was swept down to the ground: "What''s left outside the food!"


    Not only the four emperors, but also scared afterwards, half-squatting and dare not speak out.


    Jing Hao slowed down the action and said to the poor and polite outside the door: "Go to the palace to report, Wen Yuanhou is unwell today, can not go up."


    "No... um..." Mu Hanzhang had not finished yet. The person on the body looked at him. The bad intentions slammed through the sensitive places, forcing him to say nothing and fearing the door. The next people heard that they had to bite the lower lip to stop the sound.


    Duofu was busy with a cry, and quickly rushed away from the shackles of the grooming and eating, and went to work.


    Today''s early morning focus is still on the Huainan Fengdi, and it is noisy to send someone to go.


    Jing Hao has been silent for a long time. From the beginning, he did not say a word. The body of the great emperor has just recovered. Standing there still shows some morbidity. Acer Emperor did not seem to have the name to listen to the meaning of the two sons, until the courtiers who recommended the four emperors spoke of various reasons that the non-four emperors could not, only slowly said a "comp."


    The temple was silent for a moment, and all the talents reacted. The four emperors Jing Yu forced the joy below and bowed respectfully: "The children will do their best to convince the father of Huainan!"


    The discerning eye can see that the four emperors are fascinated by the flatness of Jiangnan, easy to attack and defend, and want to earn a princely prince, but the hard-working king is still banned in the palace, and the four princes got a cheaper. Some people couldn¡¯t help but have some sympathy. Several courtiers who were familiar with Mu Hanzhang wanted to comfort a few words, but found that Wen Yuanhou was not there.


    Wen Yuanhou, who was forcibly stripped by his own prince and unable to go to the dynasty, accidentally escaped the chill of the crowd or sympathy or ridicule.


    The four emperors went to Jiangnan, and the overall situation was fixed. After that, they finally sighed with relief. For those who were not pleasing to the eye, they also had a lot of color. The four emperors are even more enthusiastic, and they are actively preparing for the expedition every day. The four emperors'' palaces are also very lively.


    In contrast, Cheng Wenyuan Houfu was more than a star and a half.


    The author has something to say: the overlord ticket will be thanked tomorrow (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)


    small theater:


    Right Guard: Xiao Zuo, you said that the author is a woman, how to cut a bird?


    Left Guard: She is a bird herself


    Right guard:? ? ?


    Xiaohei: The singular number of the thousand cranes is a bird, oh~

 Chapter 95： conspiracy

    "The little four have died?" Jing Hao heard this and was shocked to stand up.


    Duofu wrinkled the buns face: "It has already been reported to the palace."


    "No, I have to go to a Rui Wangfu!" Jing Hao said that he was going to change clothes.


    "You are still banned, how can I go? I am going." Mu Hanzhang took him, and the four emperors will be going to expedite tomorrow. At this time, Jing Hao ran out of the government regardless of the emperor''s life, and may have heard something unpleasant. .


    Jing Hao was silent for a moment, slowly tightening his fist, how he forgot about it. When he was still fighting outside, he did not hear that Aung-Sung¡¯s brother had a fourth son in the 14th year. He thought that it was caused by his own rebirth. Now I want to come, maybe it¡¯s the 16th year of Aeon¡¯s second birth, and that The second son did not survive the age of one. At that time, he was trimming in Beijing. He heard that the news did not go. The relationship with his brother was further rigidified from that time.


    "No, I have to go." Jing Hao, regardless of the dissuasion of everyone, got up and went to the inner room.


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, turned and quickly wrote a fold, and gave it to Duofu: "Send it to the palace immediately."


    Duofu should have gone out, holding the fold and going out, the short legs of the awkwardness of the day are now so fast. He is the **** from the palace. Now, except for the two masters, he can only go directly to the palace. If he wants to hand it to the emperor immediately, he can only run it himself.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Dover''s back and shook his head. This guy didn''t seem to be unhappy, but he was too lazy on weekdays.


    The two changed their clothes, and Jing Hao took his own Wang Hao and turned it over to the black, and quickly ran out.


    Rui Wangfu is not far from the palace, and it is not long before it arrives at the door.


    The guards in front of the door were busy going forward, and the outside housekeeper hurriedly greeted him.


    "Brother?" Jing Hao gave the reins to the next person, and lifted his foot and went inside.


    "Wang Ye is in the palace of Wang Hao." The housekeeper was so ugly, seeing Jing Hao going to the inner house, busy stopping him, asking him to go to the main courtyard to rest, saying that Jing Hao would come out later.


    "No, I have to go in and see." Jing Hao said that he would go in and was taken by Mu Hanzhang.


    "The inner house is where you enter at will!" Mu Hanzhang gave him a look and took him to the main courtyard where he lived.


    Rui Wangfu is a woman, so Jingjing has his own yard, the two sit in the main hall, the ring is poured into the tea, and the courtesy retreats. After a while, Jingjing walked in and saw Jingjing¡¯s first look in the house. The coldness on the surface suddenly faded away: ¡°How come you?¡±


    "I heard that something happened in the government, and Wang Ye ran out regardless of his disregard." Mu Hanzhang said helplessly.


    "Noisy!" Jing Jing took a look at Jing Hao and sat down.


    Jing Yan glanced at the little wife who complained to the big brother. She did not dare to say anger: "Brother, Xiao Si suddenly disappeared?"


    Jing Hao sighed and stunned his eyebrows: "Taiwan doctors say that they are congenitally deficient. They have been burning for a few days and cannot be cured. It will not work today."


    Mu Hanzhang thought of what the mother said, and Rui Wangyi always seemed to believe in an old nun, and he looked at Jingjing, and was about to say something. Suddenly he heard a loud noise, and suddenly the messy Rui Wang rushed in, followed by A group of panicked people.


    When Xiao entered the door and saw Jingjing, he immediately stayed in the footsteps and fixedly looked at Jingjing for a long while.


    "What else do you have to say?" Jing Hao looked at Xiao''s coldly and turned to the next humanity. "What are you doing? Just send Wang Hao back. Without the order of the king, you are not allowed to step out of the yard. !"


    "Wang Ye!" Xiao Shi looked at Jing Hao with shock, but good education did not allow her to scream, but she was a little shivering and turned away.


    Jing Hao was inexplicably confused and did not know what happened.


    Jing Hao also has no intention to explain, and they have two words to them: "Even if there is a cause, you still have to go back, I will give the father a discount."


    On the way back, Jing Hao¡¯s brow has not been loosened. What happened to Rui Wangfu was very weird. Why did Xiao¡¯s squatting at him, what is the meaning of his brother¡¯s sentence?


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Rui Wang must have told his brother about what you are." Mu Hanzhang sees Jing Hao absent-minded, Xiao Hei is going to the food stall to pick up the cabbage, busy taking the reins from his hands, no Said slowly.


    "What do you say? If I didn''t go, is it that I killed the little four?" Jing Yan heard, the brow wrinkled more and more deep, looking at his brother''s appearance, it seems that he did not doubt him, but the behavior of this blind man is actually It is confusing.


    "That won''t be," Mu Hanzhang kicked his stomach and let Xiaohe go faster. "Maybe it is said that the blind man died, but your brother is not showing up."


    "She still has this heart to say this?" Jing Hao was a little surprised. His son had just died. It is very sad to see Xiao''s appearance. At this time, he will pay attention to the number of other people''s gifts.


    Mu Hanzhang''s lips evoke a sneer, Xiao''s heart is definitely not this, but with Jing''s temper, she certainly can''t say what she wants, she can only pick a reasonable number of scenes: "This matter Oh, we have to look up."


    Jing Hao nodded, and he also wanted to know why Xiao Shi was so directed at him. In the last life, this world has turned into this. It was only that he blamed it on his brother''s head at that time. He felt that Wang Hao''s attitude was the meaning of his brother. Now that he has seen it, he has to understand it.


    The next day, the four emperors went out, and Hong Zhengdi personally went to the city gate to see him off. The four emperors wore armor, and they were arrogant and fled, as if they had already been victorious.


    Acer was standing on the high gate of the city, and the twilight was watching the army that was gradually drifting away.


    "The emperor, the evidence of corruption and bribery has been found." An official whispered behind him.


    "Closed first," Acer¡¯s look remained unchanged, and the sharpness in his eyes flashed. ¡°You can ask all the questions you can ask.¡±


    "Yes." The man should have, and slowly retreated.


    Regarding the fact that Cheng Wang violated the imperial life and ran out of the palace, the Emperor Hongzheng did not pursue it. In view of the fact that the imperial family had just died, the courtiers did not dare to make a fuss about it, and made a mention.


    There was no four emperors in the middle of the DPRK. It seemed to be much calmer than before. Hongzheng Emperor took out the quotation of the commerce of the sea merchants written by Mu Hanzhang, and it seemed to be a lively event.


    The conservative courtiers naturally oppose it. They feel that this is a ruthless and meaningless thing. Some officials who live in the south rely on the sea know more. However, many people think this is a good thing. Some officials with high positions have not said that. What, I took the charter back and watched it.


    "Dead?" Mu Hanzhang widened his eyes in surprise.


    Jing Hao nodded. He listened to the words of his own king, and went to check the unruly old nun of Biyun. Who knows that the person he sent has just arrived, and the old nun has already succumbed in the room.


    "This is really no silver in this place." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. In this way, the things of Rui Wangfu really have a great relationship with this nun, but now people are dead, and they can¡¯t ask if they ask. what.


    "This is to ask the little nun to get something." Jing Hao put a few confession and a yellow paper bag on the table.


    Confession? Mu Hanzhang took the few sheets of paper and looked at it. It explained the number of times that Moss entered and went to Rui Wangfu, and what he did. The little nuns don¡¯t know much, and they are all about the sorrows and sorrows of the sorcerer. It can be seen that this little nun who is caught by Jing Jing should be obsessed with me, but she has never been able to talk to Xiao, and she has never taken the little nuns out of the door, so she did not know what she said.


    "What is this?" Mu Hanzhang took the yellow paper bag and opened it. It was some powder and looked like a ash.


    "This is the ''fairy medicine'' that Mo Xiao gave to Xiaosi." Jing Yan said, the little nun felt that Master¡¯s medicine for the emperor¡¯s grandfather was absolutely extraordinary, and he took advantage of the sorrow and sorrow to steal a package. He scraped the search.


    Mu Hanzhang poured half of the powder into a small porcelain bottle, and the other half was wrapped in yellow paper: "Small spoon, I think this thing can''t take advantage of my brother."


    Jing Emei, he is thinking about checking this out and saying it again. After all, these are their guesses. If his brother loses his younger son, he will be sad. If he didn¡¯t figure it out, he would say that he was not poked at his heart.


    Mu Hanzhang put the small porcelain bottle, got up and pulled Jing Jing''s hand, and stuffed the yellow paper bag into his palm: "This is not so simple, no matter what the purpose of the person behind, I am sure, provoke your brother. The relationship is at least half."


    Jing Hao suddenly looked up: "What do you mean?"


    "Whether this medicine kills the little four, we can''t find someone to test it," Mu Hanzhang held Jing''s hand. If this is known, it can''t be said clearly. "You listen." My, give this medicine to the brother with the little nun."


    Nowadays, it is the cusp of the wind. If you don¡¯t cherish this brotherhood, who would like to take this drowning? With the wisdom of Jing Hao, I can understand the true heart of my younger brother. As long as their brothers are united, the others are not important.


    After listening to the scene, he gradually tightened the yellow paper in his hand and re-lived the world. If he gave someone a brother relationship, he would be alive.


    Jing Hao got the powder and confession, and for a long time did not speak, and looked at Jing Jing deeply: "This drug was tested before she gave it to her."


    Jingjing took a moment and scratched his head: "I just think that it is suspicious to die, and nothing else has been detected."


    Jing Hao looked at him for a long while, slowly reached out and touched the head of Jing Jing.


    After half a month, the four emperors arrived in Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s terrain is flat, there are not many scorpio, easy to attack and defend, but Jing Yu forgot, this truth he understands, Huainan Wang naturally understand. Therefore, when the army of the four emperors had not been stationed in the camp, the Huainan Army took the initiative.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: mischief, Cambrian trilobite, Mumu III, hate-pull properly, isolaris, helen20121, melon melon, misi, ìª mad, sweet rot, family Musan, the wind and the sound of several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: like the water agreement, the purple demon two witches of the two mines ~ ~

 Chapter 96： Sea merchant

    Gu Huaiqing stood on the tower of the city and looked at the four imperial sons, and slowly raised his lips.


    "Wang Ye, let the end go, you can beat the kid''s fart!" The generals around him swayed and watched the four emperors like the wolves seeing the fat.


    "Hey," Gu Huaiqing extended a slender index finger on the pale lips. "This is the emperor. You can''t say such a vulgar language."


    "Wang, what should I say?" The general blinked.


    Gu Huaiqing glanced at him and shouted his head in his head: "What do you say, you can''t win without dinner tonight."


    "Yes!" The general had a slap in the face and ran away.


    Jiangnan¡¯s battle report has not yet arrived in Beijing, and the days of the DPRK are busy discussing the affairs of the sea merchants.


    "The sea merchants have been in existence for a long time. In the past, there were banned sea orders, but they were repeatedly banned. Only because of the heavy profits of businessmen, the maritime business was so profitable, and even the risk of life was lost." Mu Hanzhang stood in the center of the main hall, but the voice was not big, but the words Clear, not rushing, not slow, in the quiet can hear the sound of the needle, the word is clearly passed to everyone''s ears, "Chen thought, blocking is not as good."


    Wen Yuanhou¡¯s charter has been transcribed a few points, and the ministers of the DPRK have also seen it. The detailed list of the price of the gold coins and the Dachen products is the most exciting thing to set up the maritime tax. Such a strong profit, the court only needs to set up a port to maintain order, you can collect a generous tax. As a result, the state treasury tax can increase by at least 10% per year.


    "Chen is able to use this law," said the first book of the Ministry of Housing, and as the person who manages the treasury books, naturally knows how much this can bring to the Chen Dynasty. "In the past ten years, the treasury needs to be filled. The maritime tax has solved the urgent need."


    "The establishment of a port will inevitably attract the attention of the Fans, and it is necessary to increase the strength of the protection of the sea merchants along the coast. This is very time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the court is still open to question." The Ministry of Military Affairs does not agree.


    "If you want to allow sea trade, you must set up the corresponding law. These are also mentioned in Wen Yuanhou''s charter, but the court thought it was not detailed enough."


    "To open the shore, we must set up corresponding tricks, and the official ranks must be reset." The Ministry of Foreign Affairs did not say no objection or consent, but raised the corresponding questions that he was responsible for.


    Only the most irrelevant book of the Ministry of Rites did not interject and stood silently.


    Mu Hanzhang listened to the opinions of the people, still faint expression, and did not give birth to any retreat due to numerous obstructions.


    After listening to the silence, Acer was looking at the two remaining emperors: "Jing Rong, what do you think?"


    The body of the great prince has been restored as it was at the beginning. At this time, his eyes are burning, waiting for the opportunity to speak. He immediately pronounced the words: "Wen Yuanhou¡¯s charter is also carefully studied, and the children believe that Wen Yuan Hou Yijie¡¯s scholar said The way of doing business is no different from talking on paper. The reason why there are sea bans in the former dynasty is that there is a certain truth. If you open the port, I am afraid that it will be a curse."


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, asked Emei, the big emperor said that it is clearly opposed, and there are many old ministers in the DPRK who are sure to have this kind of thinking. He said that he has gotten a lot of old hearts.


    Sure enough, the great emperor has finished, and there are many conservative ministers who come out to speak.


    Hong Zhengdi still did not put a word, and asked the opinion of Rui Wang.


    Jing Hao was listed, and for a moment, he said: "If the law is feasible, if this law is feasible, it will be a good thing for me, but if the paper has a final feeling, it is better to draw up the things proposed by the adults. A temporary charter, try to open a port first, if not, then it will be banned."


    This incident has been debated in the DPRK for a few days. Jing Yu¡¯s words are all two people. I feel that the nature of the trip is waiting to be seen. If I feel that I can¡¯t do it, I will wait to see the joke.


    "The second emperor said that it is only the people who are in charge of the port that have to make a detailed note of the missing things. The children think that they should assign a person who knows the most about this matter." The great emperor lowered his head, but the corner of his eye was stunned. To Mu Hanzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang didn''t talk, just stood still. He naturally understood what the big prince meant. It was just what he wanted, but it was not the time.


    Sure enough, the Emperor Hongzheng did not accept the words of the Great Emperor: "Jing Yu said that there is a reason, the ministries have given their own charter within seven days of their own."


    Under the dynasty, Mu Hanzhang did not say much to everyone, and went directly to the carriage of Cheng Wangfu.


    "Wang Ye." Dingnanhou walked a few steps and caught up with the scene of the moon white prince.


    "Hou Ye." Jing Hao politely responded.


    Dingnanhou saw Jingjing still a deep and steady look, his face was also faint, without the slightest enthusiasm, could not help but be more enthusiastic: "I heard that Wang Hao has some discomfort recently, her mother is very worried, want to go to the palace to see Then he asked me to ask Wang Ye when Wang Hao was empty."


    It is not necessary to report such a routine to a female son-in-law. Dingnan Hou knows that her daughter has been banned by Rui Wang. This is naturally a euphemistic statement.


    Thinking of Xiao''s, Jing Hao resisted the impulse of frowning, and said faintly: "Today, Wang Hao has been thinking too much recently, and asked his wife to help him."


    Dingnan Hou heard the words and immediately smiled: "That is nature."


    Mu Hanzhang''s face is a bit bad. Last night, the scenery was tossed a bit late. Today, it has been dragging for a long time. After standing for nearly two hours, I feel that I am sore everywhere. Just got into the carriage, he was tightly hugged by a pair of powerful hands.


    Pulling the car curtain in the carriage, it was very dim, Mu Hanzhang was shocked, and then he was slowly embraced by a familiar warm embrace: "How come you?"


    Jing Hao held the person and told the driver to drive the car. He took a sigh of relief on the tired face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think I will drag it down early today. I am afraid that you will pick you up when you are tired."


    Mu Hanzhang moved, and found a comfortable position in his arms, and made a small yawn: "You know that I am tired, I should restrain it last night."


    Jing Yan reached out and gave him a sore waist. He said: "This is better than me. Who let you take that kind of look and yell at me, obviously means asking for another husband." I remembered that Junqing was bullied last night. The eyes are watery and I feel a bit dry.


    "You..." Mu Hanzhang wanted to look up and lick him, but the darkness in the car had no effect. He was too lazy to care for him. He turned and buried his face in his chest. He didn''t see the net for a while.


    Jingjing continued to knead everywhere, while eating tofu while eating: "The letter of the halogen bird came today, saying that Pingjiang¡¯s house has been set up."


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang vaguely responded.


    "Jing Yu was just picked up by Gu Huaiqing when he arrived, but he didn''t know how his battle report would be written." Jing Yan thought about Lu Zhanpeng''s tone of gloating in the letter, he couldn''t help but laugh, "The business of Haishang How''s it going?"


    "My brother has already mentioned that the father has asked the ministries to write the charter, and he has not said anything yet." Mu Hanzhang was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, and while he was clear and clear, he unconsciously squatted on the chest of Jing.


    Jing Hao was tickle, but he did not move. Knowing that he is really sleepy, he will not speak any more, so that the Huaizhong people can sleep peacefully for a while.


    "Cheng Wang has been unable to succeed, and it is the help of the prince to pull him over. Why bother with him?" Mrs. Ding Nanhou looked at the pale Wang Rui who was lying in bed, and sighed. These are the words that Hou Ye asked her to bring. She is not the mother of Rui Wang''s mother. It is just a post-filling house. Many words are inconvenient to say, but Hou Ye¡¯s words must be said.


    "The scorpion lives in other hospitals, and my little four is still gone." Rui Wang åú said here, tears in his eyes, "Master counted, except that ¼ú Êü Êü Êü , , , , , , , , , ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± Said, the eyes have overflowed a bit of hate, I heard that the child was overwhelmed by the king when he was not full moon. He was killed on the battlefield all the year round, and his body was full of sorrow, so the weak children were contaminated, but not Is it short-lived?


    "Hey!" Mrs. Ding Nanhou exclaimed, looked around, and got up and took the **** out of the door and hurryed away, and then came back to sit down. "This can not be said indiscriminately. Listen carefully to Rui Wang."


    The author has something to say: Hey, it¡¯s a short chapter, qaq, 2nd afternoon~When the King¡¯s ticket is two, thank you~

 Chapter 97： Battle report

    "Since the fourth has gone, Wang Ye has not set foot in this yard!" Xiao said indifferently.


    Mrs. Ding Nanhou looked at her carefully and couldn''t help but frown. Miss Xiao Jia has always been very intelligent. Nowadays, regardless of her grievances, her voice is not like her. Although I don''t want to worry about it, after all, Dingnan Houjia and Ruiwang are already a grasshopper on the rope. If this young lady loses her strength, even if she is enthroned, they will not have any advantage. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but cold my face: "It''s not all made by you."


    Xiao Shi heard the words, and coldly married his stepmother: "If the mother has nothing to do, I will return. I am lacking."


    "The master you said has already been self-deprecating in Biyun Temple." Mrs. Dingnan Hou smashed the scorpion in her hand and tried to calm down as calmly as possible.


    "What?" Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "There is no such thing as swindling and cheating in the public servant''s house. I am most convinced of her. Now that the little four is gone, I am afraid that the prince will blame himself for sin," Mrs. Ding Nanhou took a deep breath. "I know if I can''t listen to my words. I only advise you, even if you are the King of the King, you don''t have the respect of the prince, you are nothing!" After that, don''t look at the face of Rui Wang''s face, and he left and left. .


    On the way back, Mrs. Ding Nanhou was still angry and arrogant. She herself was out because she was the sister of Nanhou, and she was able to join the family of the princes to fill the house. She always used the most uncomfortable things. The bad luck blames the aunt on the head of the nephew.


    "Madam, Wang Hao is like this. If it is cold, the heart of His Royal Highness, how can it be good?" The dowry around him saw her wife angry, and then she followed the number of Rui Wang.


    "If she still has a sense of reason, she should quickly pick up the nephews in other hospitals and go to the side to raise them." Mrs. Dingnan Hou said a few words, no more to say a word, just a sneer in her heart, her sister The daughter who taught it, there are two in the house, but it is estimated that the attitude is the same.


    Jing Hao returned to Wangfu with his own Wang Shuo. When the carriage stopped, the Huaizhong people were already asleep. The driver picked up the curtain and the sun shone in. The long eyelashes cast two shadows. He made a squeaking gesture to the crowd. Jing Hao picked up his arms and carefully drove off the carriage.


    The weather was already very hot, and despite the jade seats in the car, the two men were still sweating together. Jing Hao didn''t care much, but when he fell asleep in the house, he was afraid of him, and he put people on the soft collapse under the gallery.


    Just after the soft collapse, Mu Hanzhang woke up and slowly opened his eyes.


    "After a good night''s sleep, I will call you when I use the rice at noon." Jing Hao took the wet cloth towel from the ring and wiped his face. When he saw the person on the couch, he opened his eyes and wiped it with him.


    The bleak cloth wiped the sticky face on the face, and the breeze under the porch was very comfortable. Mu Hanzhang couldn¡¯t help but squint, and the heart of the scene, the wife of Wen Yuanhou, was more and more decent. However, this did not dare to say anything, after all, the waist stocks are still sore.


    Jing Hao saw the smile in his eyes, and he did not know why he reached out to solve his belt.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Hanzhang was busy catching his hand that reached his waist. He didn''t say anything to himself. How did this person start to move his hands?


    "Don''t wear such a thick suit?" Jing Hao saw his red face, and his heart moved slowly. "What are you thinking? Ah?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Jun Yan, who was close at hand, and glanced at him: "It is very hot, I am going to change it." He said that he would get up, but he was forced to move by the people on his body.


    "You are tired, I will change it for you." Jing Yan said, since the dismantling of the kimono, he is very fond of this complicated Wenyuan Hou robes, especially like the process of dismantling one by one.


    "No, no..." Here is the porch of Dongyuan''s main house. At any time, there will be people coming over. Mu Hanzhang is anxious and blurted out. "Are you really a lady of Wenyuan Hou?"


    Jing Hao suddenly stopped the action in his hand, his eyes gradually became dangerous, and his tone calmed: "Jun Qing, what do you say?"


    "No, nothing," Mu Hanzhang groaned, realizing what he said, subconsciously retreating back. "I have forgotten to tell you, today''s great prince...ah..."


    Jing Hao quickly caught the two hands trying to push him, twisting the two wrists together and pressing over the head: "It seems that we have to re-determine today, why are you married as a husband?" One hand sighed and smirked and smirked at the tickles of the people under him.


    "Ah...hahaha...don''t...hey..." Mu Hanzhang struggled, but the tragic family was moved by self-reliance.


    In front of the main room of Dongyuan, there is a small garden, which is layered with some bamboo and dwarf wood. The wonderful dragonfly who came to deliver the tea just stepped through the moon gate, and heard the shock of Wang Hao, and immediately stayed in the footsteps. I couldn¡¯t see the truth through the bamboo. I only saw the prince¡¯s pressure on Wang Hao... The little girl suddenly blushed, and Wang Ye, this is too much. Tea did not dare to send it again, and turned around and ran away.


    After tossing for a long time, both of them made a sweat, and Jing Yu¡¯s shackles were not moving in his own Wang Shuo. The exquisite robes had been torn open, revealing a radiant chest with a layer of glittering sweat. .


    Mu Hanzhang gasped for a moment, pushed the big head on the chest, and the head was pushed back one inch, then spontaneously moved back two inches, could not help but turn a blind eye, but today¡¯s big prince¡¯s move still has to follow Jing Hao said: "Today''s brother mentioned that you have to set up a port to try. The big prince didn''t even have any objections, and he wanted me to go outside."


    Although the beginning was planned, he also wanted to go to the port personally and become familiar with the business. The maritime business is what he always wanted to get involved in, but the court did not recognize the maritime business. Whether it was Cheng Wang or Wen Yuanhou, it could not be mixed with it. Even if it was not to sell the salt, it would also be criticized.


    Jing Jing¡¯s eyes were staring at a pink bean next to it. The surrounding skin also had the red mark that he had smashed out last night. It looked very attractive: ¡°He is naturally not so kind, it is estimated that he is thinking I will send you out quickly, and I will be trapped in the government and know nothing."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Will they be on the port?" Mu Hanzhang, Emei, always felt that the Great Emperor had a lot of gloom after returning from Tibet.


    "Don''t worry, I want to do whatever I want to do. I can''t move anyone with you." Jing Hao said and moved forward, like a big dog who saw the meat but didn''t bother to stand up and tried to stick out his tongue. I took a sip on the red bean that was still red.


    Jiangnan has never heard any good news. When the four emperors arrived in Jiangnan, they took all the military power into their hands, and they did not allow the Jiangnan generals to follow the battlefield. The reason was that the soldiers did not know who to listen to. Lu Zhanpeng is also happy to be free, holding his arms and watching the excitement. Since he has not been on the battlefield, naturally he does not have to write a battle report for the emperor.


    Hongzheng Emperor looked at Jing Yu¡¯s remarks and couldn¡¯t help but frown. The above only said that Huainan Wang¡¯s contraction did not dare to come out on the tower, and there is still no progress.


    In fact, the four emperors lived a little bad, Huainan Wang is on the tower, but his general is down the city! Sending a general out every day, like teasing him to play, he slaps and runs, and waits for him to chase. He is not smashing the spurs, but he is extremely angry.


    At this time, the North Weihou House is welcoming the full moon feast of the North Weihou young son.


    Jing Hao is really eager to see the little nephew who just had a full moon, because I heard that it was very similar to Mu Hanzhang when he was a child, but last time he went out because of the retreat of Rui Wangfu, this time, Beiwei Houfu is full of Beijing. In the middle of the power, the king who is still in the forbidden is unable to go anyway.


    North Weihou is full of red light to speak with the guests, and the recipients are compliments of true or false. Mu Hanzhang greeted his father and went to the inner house to see the mother and brother who had just left the moon.


    "The scales are awkward, and I will see my brother in a while." Qiu was wearing a soft dress, sitting on the bed and teasing the young boy in his arms. His slightly fat face looked shiny and rosy, a pair of eyes similar to Mu Hanzhang. Full of love.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the beautiful picture in front of her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but slap her lips and went to bed to see her brother.


    Mu Long scale has faded from the red color at the beginning of life, and the wrinkled little face is also unfolding. The white and tender is a gratifying, quiet and quiet, not crying, a pair of big eyes dripping and turning, seeing Mu Hanzhang very It was curiosity, staring at him and couldn¡¯t stand it.


    "Square, this is my brother, call my brother." Qiu smiled and hugged the child in front of Mu Hanzhang.


    "Mother, this is just the full moon, what is it?" Mu Hanzhang was teased by the behavior of the mother.


    "I can teach him early when I teach him earlier. You will talk for seven months that year," said Qiu. He gradually smiled. When he was a child, he couldn¡¯t be raised by her. He could only see it every few days. Instead of being able to hold it in his arms like a scale, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, "I heard that the king of the king had taken over the nephew and Wang Ji who lived in the other house."


    "How do mothers always worry about the things of Rui Wangfu?" Mu Hanzhang is a little funny, the North Weihou government is not worried, the mother is always concerned about other people''s home, these things in the house have not been concerned for a long time.


    "Rui Wanghao can always think that it is always good," Qiu sighed. "Even if the relationship between Wang Ye and Rui Wang brothers is good, you can''t help but accumulate the small mistakes. You persuade the prince to open your mouth. , don''t have any misunderstandings."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at her mother in some surprises. It can be inferred to be so accurate only by the rumors that the woman is addicted and vinegar. It seems that her own practice is correct. He did not let Jingyi check it out, but he was afraid that there would be any conspiracy. When he joined in, he fell into the sludge pool. Jingjing is much deeper than Jingcheng City. This kind of person is often easy to think about, so the best way is to be straightforward and not to avoid it, so that there is less contradiction between their brothers.


    From the North Weihou House, to deal with those relatives all day, Mu Hanzhang felt tired, leaving the inner house for a long time, and now it sounds a bit annoyed. The simple and clean Cheng Wangfu is the real home of peace of mind. Thinking about this, when he got into the carriage and saw the prince who picked him up to pick him up, he couldn''t help but win him a kiss.


    The matter of the sea merchant port was finally settled, and the regulations of the ministries were all drafted. The courtiers had no objection to the temporary opening of a port. After the early dynasty, Emperor Hongzheng called Mu Hanzhang to the royal study.


    "Chairs are willing to go." Mu Hanzhang said with a certainty.


    "Then, what do you think is appropriate for this port?" Hongzheng looked at the mountain river map of Qianshan.


    "Chen thought that it would be better to open in Jiangnan," Mu Hanzhang looked down, not waiting for the Anzhen Emperor to ask, "A southeast region has just been withdrawn and is unstable, and then Jiangnan has a rich product. Those who can be alone can Buying and selling, save them from staying in Dachen for too long and causing trouble."


    Hong Zhengdi turned around and quietly watched him for a long time. He took a handcuff from the sleeve and handed it to Mu Hanzhang: "You have already arranged for it. You will leave for Luzhou after a few days."


    Mu Hanzhang took over the handcuffs of the bright yellow cover and bowed his hand.


    "Luzhou?" Jingjing looked at the hand of the father. Luzhou is not a state, but a place name. It is not far from Pingjiang City. Because it is a estuary of a large river, there is a sandbank often with egrets. So called Luzhou.


    "My father told me to leave in a few days, what should I do?" Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao. He thought that it would take some time. Who knows that Hongzheng is more anxious than him, and now Jingjing is still forbidden. Don''t you want to be separated?


    Jing Hao apparently thought of this, and gradually frowned. He thought that Huaiqing was doing what he was doing. How long had he not rushed Jingyu to run back?


    The next day, the Emperor Hongzheng announced that Ren Wenyuan Hou was the special envoy of the imperial concubine and went to Luzhou to arrange trade. Wen Yuan Hou Ben was responsible for all the confession of Fanbang, and the matter of the sea business was also mentioned by him. It is understandable to send him to him now.


    Mu Hanzhang secretly worried, and when he saw the flash of light in the eyes of the great emperor, his heart raised a bad feeling.


    Jing Hao also secretly frowned, this time the big princes did not even frustrate, let the brother-in-law always go to feel that something will happen.


    "Report -" At this moment, a loud announcement came from outside the temple, "eight hundred miles in a hurry!"


    The Emperor Hongzheng immediately handed it over. This is an 800-mile expedited handed up by the Jiangnan General Soldier. The language is simple and plain. He only said one thing, that is, Huainan Wang took the initiative to send troops and defeated the four emperors. Nowadays Has broken through two cities, seeing it will be into Pingjiang City!


    "Miscellaneous things!" Acer was mad with both hands shaking.


    The courtiers face each other, the four emperors attacked Huainan in January, and they did not take a city. Even if they lost two cities in reverse, it was...


    "The emperor, Jiangnan is only eight hundred miles away from the capital, Pingjiang is broken, the capital is in danger!" The military department Shangshu used a lot of loud voices on weekdays.


    After crossing the Pingjiang River, along the canal, a horse Pingchuan went straight to the hinterland of the capital. This is also the reason why the emperors of the dynasty of the dynasty dynasty ravaged the Huainan king. It was like a knife hanging from the throat at any time, and people wanted to remove it all the time.


    "The four emperors'' war reports have never mentioned this. Perhaps the Jiangnan generals exaggerated their words?" Mao Guogong held back his horror and tried to calm down.


    "The emperor, in any case, can''t let Huainan Wang break Pingjiang!" Dingnan Hou kept Pingjiang City when he was young, naturally knowing the interests of this, and his words are eloquent.


    "Father of the Emperor, the children of the court thought that now they have no choice but to take the other to the speed of the king to go out to fight!" Jing Hao out of the channel.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. The so-called "others", everyone knows well, what is the exercise of the young prince, what is the prohibition of the order, nowadays can not care.


    "Chen also believes that when the king is sent out!"


    "Chairman''s second opinion!"


    "Chairman''s second opinion!"


    The author has something to say: the second is thick and long, and the chest is quite ~


    Thank you: Guagua, Mumu III, Xiaojianchun of Chunyang Palace, Aqi, just getting people, the most beautiful trust of the other side of the flower garden, the wood, the melon, the baby¡¯s baby, the mines of several adults~¨q (¨s3¨t)¨r~

 Chapter 98： Zhi County

    Although the four emperors were arrogant and arrogant, they did not read the military books since childhood. Now they are being beaten by the Huainan King. There is no room for resilience, which shows the means of Huainan Wang. In the midst of the crisis, everyone knows that only the king can compete with it, so the entire court is a voice of the king.


    "The purpose of Chuanyu is that the four emperors Jing Yu immediately handed over the military rights to the Jiangnan general army Lu Zhanpeng, and Cheng Wangjing took the pro-infantry to Huainan!" Acer Zheng took a deep breath and pressed the anger to promulgate a series of wills, asking Lu Zhanpeng to Before Jing Jing rushed to hold Pingjiang City, he recalled the four emperors and asked him to return to Beijing immediately. Don''t throw a blind eye in front of Huainan Wang.


    Jing Hao received the purpose of a smile, so that Duofu will immediately prepare for the carriage of the chapter, to clean up the two men''s clothing, and let Hao Dadao go to the county, take the soldiers to the south.


    When Mu Hanzhang comes back, he will see the scenery that has been ready to be sent, and the properly packed carriage.


    "Wow!" Of course, there are conscious yellow horses in the carriage.


    "What do you do with a tiger?" Mu Hanzhang looked at the tiger lying on the jade seat and couldn''t help but twitch. Although Jing Hao had an appointment with Gu Huaiqing, this beating is just like a look. Taking him to Jiangnan, he can say that he is on the way, what to do with the tiger?


    "I heard that Huainan Wang has a fierce lion, and the king is afraid that he will not be restrained. Therefore, he will take a tiger to fight." Jing Hao said in a serious way.


    Tiger? Mu Hanzhang poked his head and poked the tiger''s head. The tiger immediately turned over the white fluffy belly and looked up at him. I hope that this guy will go to the battle, it is estimated that only the whole army will be wiped out...


    Mu Hanzhang had to go into the palace and explain that he went to Jiangnan with Jingshun. The maritime business was just a try. There were not many officials to send, and they had already gone to Jiangnan first, so Mu Hanzhang Just one person. The Emperor Hongzheng did not say anything. He felt that the weak and weak daughter-in-law of this text would not have to send someone to protect him.


    Because the war was tense, even without the emperor''s departure, Jing Hao went straight to the south of the city and took the soldiers away.


    In the middle of the 800th mile of Jingzhong, he was sent to Jiangnan. He arrived in the hands of the four emperors in less than three days. When Jingjing rushed to Jiangnan, the four emperors had left in vain. Lu Zhanpeng personally resisted the Huainan soldiers in front of the battle. attack.


    "You can be considered to come." Lu Zhanpeng snorted and drank a cup of tea, it was considered to be slow.


    Jingjing looked at the look of the rotten bird''s unshaven, and couldn''t help but laugh at him: "How do you like Jingyu, a Huainan king will beat you down?"


    "You are just like Jing Yu!" Lu Zhanpeng gave him a blank look. "You don''t know how incompetent the kid is, how many troops have been damaged! When I picked up this mess, Huainan Wang''s siege giants have already arrived at the gate. It¡¯s down!¡± I thought about the scene at the time.


    Mu Hanzhang took Xiao Huang in the house and turned around. This house is the new house that Lu Zhanpeng helped to set up. It is completely the scenery of Jiangnan, five steps, one scene, ten steps and one pavilion, small bridges, water, pavilions and bamboo trees. Layers are only dazzling.


    Xiao Huang took a fancy to the big garden with bamboo forest, and he would take it for himself, scared the next person in the park to scream.


    After rushing away from the chattering Lu Zhanpeng, Jing Hao swayed into the garden to find his own Wang Shuo, and saw the flowing water around the wooden otter. A Tsing Yi beauty casually leaned on the railing to read the book quietly, and the black and yellow tiger fell on his feet. On the side, holding a calf and sleeping sweetly. The setting sun reflected in the beautiful side of the face, looking calm and beautiful.


    Jingyu slowly walked over, the wooden otters were smooth and smooth, there were no seats, and there were a few cushions and a low table scattered on the floor. When I got close, I found out that my own Wang Hao was sitting barefoot on the ground. A white tender foot stepped on Xiao Huang¡¯s belly, and the soft fur drowned the foot, and the rounded toes showed a few points of light powder.


    "How is the war outside?" Mu Hanzhang saw him come over and put down the book in his hand.


    "It¡¯s late, Huainan Army goes back to dinner.¡± Jing Hao said not to care.


    "Luzhou is only 30 miles away from Pingjiang. I will go back tomorrow morning and I will be able to come back in the evening." Mu Hanzhang will be removed from the sweaty calf of the tiger and immediately caught by Jing Hao and pulled him. Beside yourself.


    "No, wait another two days. When I take Gu Huaiqing back ten miles, I will accompany you." Jing Hao looked at the feet in his hands with interest and grabbed a soft-skinned paw. The soft sole was scratched.


    Mu Hanzhang is tickling and retreating: "Luzhou has an official of the father''s family. If you go, don''t you recognize it?"


    "I pretend to be a little sister to watch the day with you. When I turn back, I will let them move the affairs to Pingjiang." Jingjing had already planned it. "The front yard of this house is still empty, just to be a trick for you."


    "But... ah..." Mu Hanzhang still wanted to refute, and he was taken to the shoulder by Jing Jing.


    "It''s not early in the sky. Is Wen Yuanhou fulfilling his duty as a king?" Jing Yan held down the person who was going to go down and took a slap on his ass.


    The next day, Jing Hao repeatedly explained that Mu Hanzhang was not allowed to go to Luzhou, and he rode Xiaohei to the front.


    Nothing left and right, Mu Hanzhang took out a booklet to see. This is what he wrote when he wanted to write the maritime charter. Ge¡¯s generation did business at sea, and he knew a lot about the doorway. Originally thought to bring Ge Ruoyi also, but the scale is still small, the North Weihou House is not too flat, had to keep her there.


    Not long after, I heard people coming to report, saying that someone asked to see Wen Yuanhou.


    "Can you know who is coming?" Mu Hanzhang frowned, and he did not know a few people in Jiangnan.


    "The man claimed to be the Luzhou County." The next person replied honestly.


    Luzhou County? How is a small county magistrate message so well-informed? Mu Hanzhang got up: "Let him wait in the main hall."


    When Mu Hanzhang changed his clothes and went to the main hall to see the so-called Luzhou County, he could not help but be on the spot: "Zhao Ranxiong!"


    The coming person is not someone else. It is this year¡¯s new champion, Qin Zhaoran. Since I met it at the Qionglin Banquet, Mu Hanzhang has never seen him. I heard that he asked to be a parent, but did not expect to have done it. Luzhou County.


    Qin Zhaoran fixedly watched him for a moment, and this time he came back to the gods, and concealed the bitterness of the shackles and bowed his body: "The lower official has seen Wen Yuanhou."


    The author has something to say: Hey, in the morning, all kinds of brains will not turn, so they become a short prince~ continue to the second in the afternoon~When the King of the Kings ticket is more, thank you~

 Chapter 99： Jealous

    "Zhao Ran brother does not have to be polite." Mu Hanzhang stepped forward to help Qin Zhaoran, and asked him to sit at random. "I haven''t seen you since the Qionglin feast. I didn''t expect to go to Luzhou to be a county."


    Qin Zhaoran coveted: "The relationship between Beijing and China is complicated. I don''t want to marry that drowning."


    "This is," Mu Hanzhang smiled. "Wang Ye is also considered this way, and there is no reluctance." At that time, Jing Hao heard that they were classmates. They were completely looking at the face of their own Wang Shuo and asked to ask for a drink. Later, Gu Qin Zhao did not come to Jinglu and did not care much. Such rhetoric is just that Mu Hanzhang habitually pushes good things to Jing Jing.


    Hearing this statement, Qin Zhaoran sighed: "It is clear that there is no such thing as a disappointment." He can come to the rich land of Luzhou, and it is also the result of Jingyu¡¯s deliberate accountability. Very clear, so there is no position to say anything.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and laughed. When they were young, they went to study together. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen it for a few years, they still felt close, and they asked about the situation after he left the family.


    "We have an appointment to study together for another three years, but you have already married." Qin Zhaoran looked down and covered the embarrassment in his eyes.


    Mu Hanzhang smiled and did not respond. He took a sip of tea. This new house has a live spring water. The tea that is brewed is particularly fragrant: "How do you know that I am in Pingjiang?"


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Zhaoran¡¯s face suddenly became serious and looked around.


    When Mu Hanzhang saw that he had something to say, he waved his hand to let the next person retreat. A guard who left Jingjing refused to leave, and was glanced at it and stood outside the door.


    "You should not go to Luzhou for a few days." Qin Zhaoran frowned and looked a little anxious.


    "Why is this?" Mu Hanzhang put down the tea pot, and his look is solemn.


    "Someone took my official career and asked me to arrest you." Qin Zhaoran said slowly.


    Mu Hanzhang suddenly tightened his body, and his right hand subconsciously pressed on the handle of the sword containing the knives.


    "You are not afraid," Qin Zhaoran naturally saw the action of Mu Hanzhang''s defense, and the lips and corners began to smile. "I am just a scholar, not to mention the fact that there are kings and heavy guards. If I want to harm you, how can I run personally... ..." Speaking of the back, the sound could not help but go down.


    Mu Hanzhang came back to God and looked at Qin Zhaoran with apologetic apologetics: "With Wang Ye on the battlefield for a long time, some habits can''t be changed for a while, Zhaoran brothers are strange."


    When Jingjing came back, he saw the guard himself standing pitifully outside the door.


    "Hey, how do you stand here yourself?" The right guards behind Jing Hao smiled and asked the guard.


    "Hou Ye and Luzhou Zhixian are talking in secret inside, and they are not allowed to stand in the house." The guards succumbed.


    "Miscellaneous things!" Jing Hao took the guards a foot, thousands of confessions to Wan Hao to protect Wang Hao, and now Wang Hao and other men are locked in a room, even thinking about it Dissipated, but replaced by anger. Pushing open the main hall door, I saw that Mu Hanzhang was sitting very close to a well-dressed young man, and he was very happy!


    Mu Hanzhang turned to see the angry scenery, and could not help but be a little wrong. This time just arrived at noon, how did the scenery finish?


    This look is obviously guilty in Jingjing, grabbing his wrist and asking: "Who is this person?"


    "The lower official Qin Zhaoran, I have seen the king of the king." Qin Zhaoran saw Mu Hanzhang''s wrist was smudged by the scene, could not help but frown.


    Jing Meimei looked at it for a moment, and this reminded me of the new champion.


    "How come you come back later?" Mu Hanzhang was hurt a bit, twisting his wrist and pulling it out of Jing Hao''s hand.


    "Come back to eat."


    "Zhao Ran brother left to use lunch together." Mu Hanzhang got up and told the next person to add a few dishes. He thought that he would eat for himself. Now Jingjing is back, and the two above are obviously coming to eat rice. The left and right guards are certainly not enough to eat.


    Qin Zhaoran did not agree, because he was carrying people, he had to go back quickly, and Mu Hanzhang did not stay strong.


    The face of Jing Xi¡¯s face has not been very good. He knows that Qin Zhaoran and his family, Wang Hao, were classmates when they were young. At that time, when they saw their own champions, they didn¡¯t feel very concerned. They felt that their relationship was normal, they didn¡¯t care, but now they are See what is wrong.


    The right guards licked the itch meat of the left guard, and quietly said: "Isn''t the prince jealous?"


    The left guard looked at him and stuffed the chicken leg that had just been pinched into the mouth of the right guard: "Eating."


    "Oh..." The right guard was blocked and he had to lick the chicken legs honestly.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that Jing Hao was not happy. He thought that the fight was not smooth today. He gave him some dishes he liked and told him what he said.


    Jing Hao ate the food from his family, and his face was relieved. After listening to him, he couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat. Fortunately, he did not let Jun Qing go: "I will let Lu Zhanpeng check this matter. Recently, you should not go out. ¡±


    In the next few days, Jing Hao went out to fight with Gu Huaiqing every day, and Mu Hanzhang called several officials from Hongzheng before Luzhou to Pingjiang. The initial affairs were mainly to amend the charter according to the local conditions and repair the terminal. Jing Hao left the left and right guards to him, so the repair of the dock was handed over to the two men.


    ¡°Jiangzhou Zhifu?¡± Mu Hanzhang looked at a few sheets of paper that Lu Zhanpeng handed over. This is what Lu Zhanpeng found according to the clues mentioned by Qin Zhaoran.


    Pingjiang and Luzhou belong to Jiangzhou, so this prefecture of Jiangzhou is the top boss of Qin Zhaoran, and it is this person who wants to grasp the chapter.


    "Luzhou is a seaport. There are always people who have docked boats. Fans sell goods in Jiangnan. These officials will draw from them." Lu Zhanpeng sneered, "I think this Jiangzhou prefecture has no money."


    Mu Hanzhang raised his brow. He didn''t expect this incident to touch the interests of local officials. Now he wants to set up a trading port in Luzhou. It is tantamount to taking the rations of these people. No wonder they will be eager to think about them. This means of the next three abuses. However, the man knew that his identity was so brazen that he threatened Qin Zhaoran to do things for them. There must be someone behind them to support them. Moreover, since Qin Zhaoran can be threatened by them, then the maritime merchants will not be able to Mixed?


    The situation on the battlefield outside Jiangzhou City is still tense, but the people in the south of the Yangtze River heard that they have come to the king. These days, they have been relieved a lot. The soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River have also become morally strong.


    Jing Hao asked the soldiers to be a little safe, and rushed to the front with a long gun.


    The Huainan Army slowly gave up a road. Gu Huaiqing drove the horse and slowly walked out: "The King of the Kings personally went into battle, and Xiao Wang was really flattered."


    "This king has no patience to temper with you today," Jing Jing put the gunman on his shoulders casually. "It''s better for us to make a bet."


    Gu Huaiqing hooked his lips and turned to the long knife in his hand: "How to gamble?"


    "We have two fights. If I win, you will retreat and fight again tomorrow." Jing Hao took the long gun on his shoulder and pointed his head slowly to Gu Huaiqing.


    Gu Huaiqing raised his eyebrows: "Wang Ye will be willing to win a face, naturally can''t ask for it." In the latter part of the sentence, the long knife in his hand has already been shot, and cut off at a smashing angle.


    Jing Hao shot a side of the gun, picking up the blade that was forced to the front, making a clever staggered long knife, and taking Gu Huaiqing''s eyes.


    For a time, the swords and swords, the two coaches on the battlefield played hard to understand. Several generals face each other, I don¡¯t know how to play this kind of play, obviously it¡¯s a siege, how can it become a coach?


    "What are you worried about today?" Gu Huaiqing did not live in Jingxi''s silver gun, whispering.


    "Anxious to go home to eat." Jing took a look at him, and the backhand used a gun handle to smash it.


    "Hey..." Gu Huaiqing was sucked in the ribs by the silver gun, and he took advantage of his arm. "I will go."


    "Without your share!" Jing Hao seems to be in a bad mood, and he is getting more and more embarrassed.


    The new house in Pingjiang City was named as Rushui Garden by Mu Hanzhang, and the meaning of Shang Shan Ruo Shui Ren Fang Yuan, but Jing Yu insisted that his own Wang Hao is praising his deep feelings of "weak water three thousand take a scoop".


    Jingjing will come back to dinner on time every day, but except for the first day, lunch has never come back to eat. It is estimated that I feel that every meal is not like it.


    Today, Zhao Zhaoran came to Luzhou''s account book and file, just admired that Zhang wanted to ask the sea merchants to do something, then he stayed at Ruoshuiyuan for lunch.


    The two have a similar interest, and they are talking about it.


    "The ink that you sent last time is very easy to use." Mu Hanzhang chuckled and said to Qin Zhaoran.


    "I promised you in the early years, I always remember." Qin Zhaoran listened to him to mention the ink stone, thinking of the situation when he was studying together when he was young, his face could not help but float a smile.


    Mu Hanzhang laughed and said nothing, and gave him a glass of wine. He remembered that Qin Zhaoran¡¯s drink was not good. According to Jing¡¯s statement, he was drunk with a good word.


    "You... have you been through these years?" Qin Zhaoran looked at the hand of the jade-like jade on the jug, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Good and bad, Zhao Lun did not see it?" Mu Hanzhang also added a cup to himself, pinched between the fingers but did not drink.


    "I didn''t expect that your aunt would be so worried," Qin Zhaoran looked up and drank the wine, and filled himself up. Even after pouring a few cups, he stopped and looked at the handsome face of Mu Hanzhang, who was close at hand. Sighed, "I have been waiting for the news of your champion, but I don''t want to wait for the bad news of your marriage..." As said, Qin Zhaoran on the table, like a crying smile A few times.


    Mu Hanzhang stunned and looked down at the cup in his hand: "I thought you would test first."


    "Ha ha ha," Qin Zhaoran seems to be a little drunk. "I know that your aunt will not let you marry a woman, I still think about it..."


    Mu Hanzhang stood up and stood up: "Qin brother, you are drunk."


    "Including chapters..." Qin Zhaoran whispered in a whisper, fell asleep on the table.


    Outside the window, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been standing, and I gradually tightened my fist.


    It is no wonder that the admiration of Mu Zhangzhang was only 17 years old, but he did not participate in the Spring Festival when he was 18 years old. However, he was waiting for each other in the top, so as to marry each other? This is really a sorrowful window for ten years, but the beautiful woman has married another sad tale! Then what is his sight, what a bully?


    The author has something to say: This is not abuse! ! ! This is just to cover up the purpose of I want to stew a meat _ (: 3 ¡Ï) _


    This chapter is a giant card qaq, so I can''t write a thick and long Jun~ There will be a thick and long meat in the future.


    Thank you: Xiao Xiao, banjiamao, sweet rot family, counterclockwise encounter, Cambrian trilobite, Mumu three, fruit mother, love teeth, melon, melon, warm Wenwen, Zixiao little witch , Mumu III, jingjing, ander several adults'' mines~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: mischief, water-like appointment, grenade of two adults~²ä~

 Chapter 100： Monopoly

    Hearing the room and calling the people to send Qin Zhaoran to the room, Jing Hao turned and left. Although the whole person is now mad, but forcing himself to calm down, it may be irreparable to do so.


    "Isn''t Wang Ye still not coming back?" Seeing that the sun has set, Mu Zhangzhang looked at the rich food in front of him and couldn''t help but frown.


    People are facing each other, they naturally do not know where Wang Ye went.


    Mu Hanzhang sighed and let people take the cold food. When he got up, he heard the familiar footsteps outside the door. He hadn¡¯t looked up yet, and he was carried into his arms by the oncoming people. .


    "Where have you been... oh..." Suddenly slammed up, Mu Hanzhang struggled twice and didn''t make it, and was already in the room.


    Jing Yan threw the pregnant man into the bed, and took off his clothes and rushed up.


    "Are you injured?" Mu Hanzhang saw the bruises on the shoulders of Jing Hao, and he got up and looked at it, but he was pressed back by Jing Jing.


    Jingjing held down the person trying to struggle, pulled off his clothes, leaned over and rushed up, eager to confirm that this person belongs to him, and no one can take it away.


    At the beginning, Mu Hanzhang also wanted to persuade him to eat first. He was gradually provoked by Jing¡¯s skillful technique. He pressed his hand on his chest and slipped it unconsciously. .


    Jing Hao moved quickly, watching the people under his eyes blurred and whispering, but he felt hollow. Everything has been so smooth since he was born again. He always thought that Junqing used to like women, or he didn¡¯t like anyone who was bent on reading, but he did not expect to kill Qin Zhaoran halfway. They are very happy, they share the same interests; they can talk about poetry and poetry. And he is just the emperor who forced him to marry by North Weihou. He just had to accept...


    Jing Hao knows that he may have thought about himself more, so he went to Gu Huaiqing in the afternoon to fight and wanted to forget this, but the more he deliberately forgets, the more he can''t help thinking. There may be people who have long been in the hearts of Junqing, the resentment of past lives, the resistance of the beginning of the world, the flash of the scene in front of the scene, and the ridicule of him. All this is his own wishful thinking. If you give Junqing a chance to choose, He may not look at himself at all...


    Thinking like this, Jing Hao¡¯s actions are fierce.


    Mu Hanzhang soon felt pain and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Light... light... ah..."


    Jing Hao did not care, and the more and more rampage.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang raised his hand and pushed him. He had no strength at all. The movements of his body became more and more rude. The hard, iron-like giants tumbling back and forth in the body, and the pleasure of the body faded like a tide. It¡¯s getting more and more intense pain, ¡°ah... hurt...¡±


    Mu Hanzhang raised his head, and the white neck pulled out a beautiful arc. He was quickly bitten by the person on his body. He felt that he was being bitten by a beast. The fear accompanied the pain and swept the whole body: "Stop... Stop... ah..."


    The body of the person under his body became more and more tense. Jingjing didn''t take long to shed the essence, gasped for a moment, slowly pulled away, and the person under his body shivered and picked up his body, only to realize that he had just done it. It¡¯s too much.


    "Jun Qing..." Jing Yu hesitated to reach out and put his arm on, but was opened.


    Watching him hurt and curled up, he regretted it and slowly licked his fist. This person is the cleanest and warmest existence he thinks. If he loses, he will not be meaningful in his life. Jingjing takes a deep breath. The bottom is not enough: "I, I tell you, no matter who you are in your heart, you can only be my king in my life, I will not let you go."


    Mu Hanzhang slowly turned back and looked at him strangely: "What crazy are you doing?"


    "What happened to Qin Zhaoran?" Jing Jing felt that as a husband who grabbed his wife and apricot, the grievances should be him. The more he said, the more confident he was. "Why didn''t you try it when you were 18?"


    "Mr. said that I learned too much, it is better to read Qin Zhaoran of the sage book, so let me read it for another three years..." Mu Hanzhang squatted half-heartedly and whispered in a subconscious manner according to Jingjing''s words.


    "Why did he say that he waited for you in the middle of the champion? Before you married me, did you have any agreement with him? Who would marry the other party before the champion?" Jing Hao completely quit, and said what he thought.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him for a long time, and this reaction was over. It¡¯s jealous that this guy is jealous! Suffering from the uncomfortable feelings of the body, he sat up and sighed: "Is there something I have never told you?"


    Jing Hao heard this, suddenly the whole body''s hair was erected. Could it be that Junqing had to confess with him and Qin Zhaoran had a private life? Resentment under the heart, even though the two of them are still sympathetic to each other, he will certainly be a bully who fights badly, and keeps this person firmly locked. He lived for two, and only this one who belongs to him completely No one can take it away!


    Mu Hanzhang slowly reached out and put on the handsome face of Jing Jing: "I love you."


    "Hey, I tell you, even if you first know, I also..." Jing Hao said half of it suddenly stopped, "Jun Qing, what do you say?"


    Mu Hanzhang gave him a look, turned and went to lie back, but he was dragged into his arms.


    "You say it again!" Jing Hao excitedly held his arms, waiting for him to speak, then went on to say, "I will know, this king is so wise, how can you like others! I love you too, Junqing, I The two worlds only like you alone."


    Mu Hanzhang felt a little trembling with his arms. He finally sighed. At first, he felt that Jing Hao was still a child in love. Now it seems to be the same, but his love is so simple, and he can¡¯t be half-divided. Like a little beast that has demarcated the site, no one wants to get a trace of it: "I am just a friendship with Qin Zhaoran. If he is not the champion, I have to forget this person."


    Jing Hao listened, and the heart became more and more happy, suddenly thought of something, and busy putting the person in the back to the bed: "Let me see it, hurt it?"


    "No, no..." Mu Hanzhang suddenly blushes, but he can''t beat him. He is held down and looked at him thoroughly.


    Jingjing looked at it carefully and slowly probed into it. Fortunately, there was no bleeding, but it was slightly red and swollen.


    "Well..." Mu Hanzhang snorted and pushed him.


    Jing Hao moved the fingers buried in it, soft and slippery, tempting him to continue. This person is his, and he is completely from the inside out, just thinking like this, his heart is full. Going over, kissing the soft lip that was bitten out of the dent, and rushing into the wonderful body again, without any delay.


    In the middle of the moon, if the water park is in a state of silence, the sleepy birds on the eaves are soared by the sound of accidental overflow in the house.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jing Hao held the pillow and stared blankly at the closed door in front of him.


    He, actually, was, his own Wang Hao, drove out of the door!


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Huang, who was playing in the yard, heard the sound and immediately threw the branches in his mouth and reached the gallery.


    "Look what to see, stupid tiger!" Jing Hao ran to see the lively Xiao Huang, "This king wants to reinvigorate the husband, let him realize that he has driven the husband out of the house and made seven out!"


    The tiger returned to him with a contemptuous look.


    Jing Hao snorted and went to the front door: "Jun Qing, I know it is wrong, let me in!"


    The guards outside the patrol were transferred from the pro-military, and they heard the prince shouting and screaming. The leader of the team stunned everyone, speeding up the pace and leading the team to leave the main gate.


    "¸ÂÖ¨" room door opened half a fan, Mu Hanzhang stood in the door and yelled at him: "Howl is it not too shameful to scream in the middle of the night?"


    When Jingjing immediately held the door with one hand, he laughed and said: "Jun Qing, I am wrong, don''t drive me out. If the water garden does not have my bedroom, do you let me sleep in the yard?"


    Xiao Huang screamed at the two people and had already squeezed in from the crack in the door.


    Mu Hanzhang smashed the forehead and turned back to the house. The scenery was beautiful and followed, and the back door was inserted into the door.


    The big tiger has consciously slammed into the bed and rolled on a soft quilt.


    Mu Hanzhang climbed inside and placed the tiger in the middle as the Chu River Han Dynasty.


    Jing Hao saw his move and immediately slammed his face: "Jun Qing..." The man ignored him and slept in the face, only giving him a beautiful back. The summer soft inner shirt is affixed to the top, and the thin layer of silk is faintly visible to see the butterfly bone with red marks. I just feel nervous when I look at it. I want to put the warm body with fragrance. When I reached my arms, I reached out and touched the big tiger.


    Xiao Huang has grown up now, lying almost as long as a person, and his wide body slept in all directions, blocking all directions of Jingjing.


    Jing Hao stunned and grabbed a hairy ear, squeezed into the bed, and slept!


    After a long time, when Jingyu was going to fall asleep, he suddenly heard Mu Hanzhang ask him: "You said that you both love me alone."


    Jing Jing opened his eyes with a stunned spirit, and he was confronted with a pair of sacred tiger eyes. He shone in the darkness and reached out and threw his tiger''s head: "This life is like this, and the future is also true."


    Mu Hanzhang turned around and fixedly looked at him: "What about the diverticularies before you became a relative?"


    ¡°Cough,¡± Jing Hao almost got caught in the saliva. ¡°I have never touched them.¡±


    "What about Song Lingxin?"


    "Song Lingxin has not moved!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Jing Hao said firmly.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him, smiled slowly, slowly scraped it over and gave him a kiss: "Sleep."


    Jing Hao''s eyes widened, and he caught up and wanted to have another one. The result was a slap in the face.


    "Hey!" Xiao Huang stunned on the pillow.


    The next day, Mu Hanzhang was unable to get up because of the discomfort of last night.


    Jing Hao was distressed, and he had to feed his breakfast before he went to the battlefield.


    Qin Zhaoran had spent a lot of time in Ruoshuiyuan yesterday. He was told that he was ill and ran, but he was stopped by the guards: "The prince told the king to rest, and no one would bother."


    "Is it a good brother?" The voice of Mu Hanzhang came from inside the house. "Let him come in."


    Qin Zhaoran pushed the door in and saw that Mu Hanzhang was half lying on the bed, holding a book in his hand: "How suddenly became sick?"


    "There are often things," Mu Hanzhang smiled. "You didn''t have time to ask for it yesterday. I said it today. What do you know about the government''s efforts?"


    Qin Zhaoran glanced at a pair of bruises on his neck, and his heart was bitter: "I know, but I haven''t taken it."


    Mu Hanzhang nodded: "There will be big moves in Jiangzhou these days, you are not involved."


    In the following month, Mu Hanzhang began to look for evidence of Jiangzhou officials exploiting the sea merchants, and Jing Hao continued to slowly fight with Gu Huaiqing.


    It was not until Mu Hanzhang got enough evidence to surround the Jiangzhou Zhifu House with his soldiers. He realized what the gloomy eyes of the great emperor were.


    "I am the mother of the great prince, Hou Ye, don''t look at the Buddha face. These are just small things. Nothing is so good for the royal brothers. Are you saying that it is not?" Jiangzhou Zhifu looked coldly. Mu Hanzhang, the Hou Ye brought only a hundred people, with his own strength, will be able to take it down.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the soldiers behind the governor of Jiangzhou and couldn''t help but frown. I didn''t expect this little prefect to have such a big power, and the great emperor must have known this. He did not stop himself from coming to Jiangnan. Is it just to explain him here?


    In my heart, I figured out how long the hundred people who Jing Jing had given him could resist. For a long time in Pingjiang, Jiangyan City, the left guards now go back to report the news and I don¡¯t know if they can come.


    "I advised Hou Ye to put down the sword in his hand. Let''s go into the house to discuss it. Otherwise, if you have hurt the fine skin and tender meat, isn''t the lower official accountable to Wang Ye?" Jiangzhou Zhifu Pi smiled and waved. Signaled to take this Wenyuan Hou.


    Originally, I wanted to tie him up. After two months of maritime business, there was no progress. The emperor would have broken this thought, but unexpectedly, some people reported that they had leaked the news. Now they have obtained evidence for him. The emperor, so that only one fish can die, as long as this Wenhou Hou died...


    "When the big emperor had a mother who was a prefect, how could the king not know?" The clear voice came from behind the crowd, and a black horse slowly came out. Jingyu sneered and jumped off the horse and stood at his own home. Wang Hao is around.


    "Cheng, Cheng Wang!" Jiangzhou prefects saw the landscape wearing armor, and the heart suddenly cooled a half. "You, are you not on the battlefield?"


    "Hey," Jing Hao grabbed the person around him and raised his hand. "One must not let go." After that, the soldier behind him rushed up, and he himself took Mu Hanzhang and turned it over. Go to the distance to see the play.


    And Gu Huaiqing, who was half-baked on the battlefield, fell into the long knife in his hand.


    A few days later, the great emperor colluded with Jiangnan officials to accept the bribes of the sea merchants and handed them to the front of the Hongzheng emperor.


    The author has something to say: Hey, I haven¡¯t eaten in the morning until now, so hungry~qaq


    Thank you: sweet rot family, ~, white moon like frost, water appointment, helen20121, mia, loveadamlambert several adults'' mines ~ ¨q (¨s 3¨t) ¨r


    "~" Adults don''t know whether they are names or the system is not fully displayed, ‡å

 Chapter 101： Ramadan

    The matter of the prefecture of Jiangzhou was solved very smoothly. After all, Mu Hanzhang was not a fool who knew that there was danger, but he still had to test the water. He insisted on the strategy of the enemy moving first, and smashed and smashed one by one, and now seized Jiangzhou. Knowing the government, the business of the sea business can officially begin.


    The way back is already in the evening, Caixia is full of days.


    Mu Hanzhang leaned on Jing Yu¡¯s arms and looked at the clouds in the sky: "Small spoon, there is something to discuss with you."


    "What?" Jing Hao took care of the people in the arms, taking into account the followers, and did not rush to Xiao Hei, but slowly walked away from it.


    "I want to build a business slogan in Luzhou," Mu Hanzhang licked his lips. "After all, it is close to the dock, and merchants are more convenient."


    Jing Hao heard the brows, although Luzhou is not far from Pingjiang, but if you want to go to the door every day, you have to go out early. Acer was given a death order before he left, and he must not lose Pingjiang City. Therefore, in any case, Gu Huaiqing could not be allowed to attack Pingjiang. He could only go farther from Luzhou.


    "I only care about half-day affairs every day, and I will go back in the afternoon." Mu Hanzhang looked up at him and knew that he did not want to be separated from himself. He tried to swear at him. In fact, there is nothing to build a business slogan in Pingjiang. The small business and the urgent matter are all handled by Qin Zhaoran on the spot in Luzhou. However, considering the snoring of Jing Yu and Gu Huaiqing, if the Tuen Mun was built in Ruoshui Park, If there are many people coming and going, it is easy to see the flaws.


    "Jun Qing," Jing Hao hugged the mind, "Are you still angry?"


    "Well?" Mu Hanzhang stunned, what does this have to do with his anger?


    "I don''t doubt what you have with Qin Zhaoran, really," Jing Yu said vowedly. "I just don''t want you to be as hard as every day."


    When Mu Hanzhang listened to him and mentioned Qin Zhaoran, he couldn''t help but glance at him. When he said that he was too far away from him, he closed his mouth and ignored it.


    Jing Hao looked down at the man in the arms and saw that he was tired when he closed his eyes. Then he sullenly stunned the man into his arms, so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    In the evening, when I returned to Ruoshuiyuan, Mu Hanzhang was really lacking. After bathing, I went to rest. Xiaohuang was also washed with soft fragrance, and consciously went to bed with her master. Since Jing Hao had no pain in disregarding Mu Hanzhang, Xiao Huang was taken to bed every day as a dividing line. He had been used for a month and refused to go to sleep in the cold and hard garden.


    Jing Jing showered to see a pile of black and yellow hair on the bed, the face of the hair can not help but black a bit, that night annoyed Junqing, and later saw him put himself in, so that even if it happened, who expected him every night Putting the tiger on the bed, I don¡¯t give it to you every month. I know that he is getting sick soon.


    "Jun Qing, I have to drive Gu Huaiqing out of the boundary of Pingjiang City in a few days, and it may be even later to go home later." Jing Hao pushed the four-pronged tiger to the inside and pushed it to the bed.


    "Yeah." Mu Hanzhang was lying on the inside, and he touched the tiger''s head without a ride. The big tiger squinted comfortably, and the long tail slid leisurely.


    Jing looked pitifully at the hand of the jade, and moved his head to the back of the tiger. He could touch him with his hand.


    Mu Hanzhang glanced at the grievances of Jing, and he only made a slap in the face of Jing Jing, and turned over and slept.


    Jing Yu was so depressed that he licked the tiger''s ear. Xiao Huang rushed his fangs and showed off the meat pad on the back of Mu Hanzhang. The beautiful one was squatting on the head and squatting to sleep.


    Jing Yan blinked the hair for a long time, until the person on the side of the bed breathed evenly, only reached out and touched a spiced dried meat from under the bed, shaking in front of the tiger''s nose. The tiger, who was screaming with satisfaction, suddenly opened a pair of big-eyed eyes, staring at the dried meat that left and right, and opened his mouth to bite, and the dried meat was thrown out.


    The big tiger immediately jumped out of bed after chasing the meat. Jing took a look at it and quickly occupied the position in the center of the big bed. Carefully put his hand toward the side of the bed and slowly put the sleeping person into his arms. The person in the arms moved, but did not wake up. The slender and flexible body had a faint scent, and the neck was covered with a few strands of blue silk, and she slept warmly.


    Jing Hao buried his nose in the warm neck, greedily sucked a few mouthfuls, and muttered softly: "The battlefield is away from Pingjiang, and you go to Luzhou again. The time for us to meet is even shorter. Why are you so worried?" ......" He said, holding the man in his arms again, grinding a few times on the blue silk, the committee succumbed to sleep.


    The person who is surrounded by the arms slowly evokes the lips.


    The next day, Mu Hanzhang made people go to clean up the front yard of Rushuiyuan and prepare to change into a business. Jing Jing was sent to the wading garden with Xiao Huang, and his name followed the lion to learn to hunt.


    In August of the 14th year of Dachen Hongzheng, Cheng Wangjing took the soldiers to Jiangnan to resist the invasion of Huainan Wang. Originally it was the battle for the withdrawal of the conquest, because the four emperors Jing Yu''s mistake was invaded by the Huainan King into the hinterland of Jiangzhou. Hongzheng Emperor decreed to recall the four emperors Jing Yu, and publicly rebuked him on the top of the court, and ordered him to go to the Zongmiao to reflect on his own body.


    In September of the same year, Wen Yuanhou raided the case of the Jiangzhou prefecture who crushed the sea merchants and privately raised the soldiers. The Hongzheng emperor made a thorough investigation. Some people in the DPRK were impeached and the governor of Jiangzhou was involved.


    "His Royal Highness, we are cousins, you can''t leave it!" The son of the governor of Jiangzhou was in the big emperor''s house, crying and crying.


    "The idiots that can''t get on the table, even the scholars who can''t even have the strength of the hand can''t hold it!" Jing Rong looked coldly at the cousin who was squatting in front of him. "You go back, this is the case of the prince." ""


    Waiting for the noisy relatives of the mother to leave, the great emperor Jing Rong wrote, at the end of the fold, wrote: "Children''s fears, please kill the governor of Jiangzhou." After writing, he will drop the jade pen in his hand. On the bluestone bricks.


    In October, the Luzhou Wharf was renovated. Wenyuan Hou Mu Hanzhang set up a trading door in Pingjiang Ruoshui Park, specializing in overseas merchants buying and selling goods and collecting maritime tax.


    The war continued until the twelfth lunar month, and it was only possible to recover a city. As the king played, the Jiangnan soldiers lost their horses and weapons due to the consumption of the previous four emperors. They asked the Ministry of Housing to supplement the horses and utensils.


    The south of the Yangtze River is not warm, if the water garden is dying, only a few branches of plum blossoms are bright.


    At the end of the year, the sea merchants returned to the air, and the sea merchants also had a lot of leisure time. Mu Hanzhang was relieved to arrange the things that the people prepared for the New Year in the house.


    Pingjiang City is a peaceful place, the people have not been affected by the war at all, and everyone is happy to prepare for the New Year.


    The Huainan King is quite famous in the Jiangnan area. The people heard that the Huainan King was attacking the city. It was not very fearful. Instead, when he heard that Wang Cheng came to lead the troops, he was nervous for a while.


    "Tomorrow Laba, you arrange people to go to the city peripheral porridge shed." Mu Hanzhang checked the account book, the housekeeper of Ruoshuiyuan.


    The housekeeper is a native of Pingjiang. He knows a lot about the things in Pingjiang City: "Yes, Hou Ye. However, the wealthy businessmen in the Changcheng City will set up porridge sheds in front of their own government. Why should our government be located outside the city?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked at him: "The people who fled to Pingjiang because of the war are outside the city."


    The housekeeper immediately understood the meaning of Wang Hao and turned to someone to do it. In the past six months, the people who have become kings have been seen in their eyes. With the support of the spirit of the chapter, people¡¯s views on becoming kings have changed a lot.


    "Tomorrow is porridge, I also go to drink a bowl." A clear and sweet voice came from behind, and when it was not finished, it was interrupted by another familiar voice.


    "You have to give money first." Jing Yan looked at the person who wandered to his own Wang Hao without looking at it for a while.


    The man smiled and sat down at the table of Mu Hanzhang at random, and he was the Huainan King who should be playing with Wang Cheng.


    "The grain and money allocated by Beijing has already arrived. I don''t know enough to buy a bowl of porridge for me." Gu Huaiqing picked up a book and turned it over, as if laughing and laughing.


    "It should be enough," Jing Hao took the book and took it to his own king. "Take the account directly and retreat him."


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and smiled: "You are so brazen to stay here, be careful to show people."


    "I will pick up this kid to go to the water park." Gu Huaiqing smashed the little yellow that was slouched by the heater. After the weather turned cold, the tiger who was afraid of cold would not leave the stove half a step.


    Xiao Huang went to the warm pavilion of the wading garden. When he was in the spirit, he took a step in the garden of the hot spring water, and squatted to find the little lion sleeping in the center of the garden.


    The lion grows slower than the tiger. Today, the little yellow is bigger than the little lion. The whole tiger is on the lion. The thick hairs completely cover the short-haired lion, leaving only one lion head outside. Xiao Huang couldn¡¯t hold it. In the autumn, I was sent here by Jing Jing to learn to hunt. Xiao Huang eventually did not learn, but she learned to sleep more with the lion.


    Gu Huaiqing looked at the two hair groups in the park rolling around, did not accept the silver ticket that was handed over by Zhang: "I heard that the younger brother is ready to do business at sea?"


    Mu Hanzhang and Jing Yu looked at each other and said slowly: "It is not the case, just open a Wanbao Pavilion and help those who change the goods." This is the doorway that Mu Hanzhang has seen for half a year. Fans and mountains wading through the water, has been time-consuming, life is not familiar with how to exchange goods, and Jiangnan doing business in the sea are mostly small businessmen, can not buy a ship in a short period of time, so he is ready to invest in Luzhou Open a Wanbao Pavilion, which is specially used to exchange the goods of the Fans and then sell them to the merchants of Chenchao.


    "I also used this year''s money to mix a point, is it good?" Gu Huaiqing said with a smile.


    The one that Mu Hanzhang was in the sight of Jing Jing was not enough. He thought that the 100,000 yuan of the money given by the mother would also be taken out. Gu Huaiqing¡¯s move was to solve his urgent needs: ¡°Big brother can trust me, naturally I can¡¯t ask for it. ¡±


    "Right, Jing Hao has a letter recently?" Gu Huaiqing seems to be inadvertently said.


    "My brother sent a letter every ten days," Jing took a look at him, and asked his own king, "Is it the most recent day?"


    Mu Hanzhang licked his lips and laughed: "I arrived early this morning." As I said, I pulled out a letter from my sleeve.

 Chapter 102： Valerian

    "Show me a look!" Gu Huaiqing immediately reached out to grab, was quickly taken away by Jing Yan.


    "I haven''t seen it yet!" Jing Jing jumped on the stone table in three or two steps and stood tall.


    There has never been a nonsense in Jing Hao¡¯s letter, simply saying the situation of the capital.


    Although the case of Jiangzhou said that the last big prince "Dayi annihilation" was not implicated, but the emperor rejected it, but it was real, and he was honest in the court. The four emperors were thrown into the ancestral temple to reflect, and they have been reflecting for a few months. The emperor did not seem to have the plan to pick him up. Jing Yu has never been in the middle, and his party feathers have been smashed one by one. At the end of the year, a group of people were disposed of.


    "Why did the father and the emperor have doubts about Jing Yu?" Jing Emei looked again. He thought that Hongzheng Emperor just beat and beat the four emperors. According to this situation, it was quite a bit of killing.


    "The cause is Zhao Jiulin, the priest of the ceremonial department." Mu Hanzhang thought about it and turned to ask Huai Huai. "Big brother, is there anything special about this Zhao Jiulin?"


    "There is nothing special, the wall is just the grass," Gu Huaiqing is not prepared, and grabbed a letter, "suspicious of this thing, once born, can not stop."


    Once the suspicion is born, it will stop... Once it is born, it will stop...


    There was a bitter smile on the scene. In the past life, he was only made a small mistake, and then he was found to be salt-stricken, and then he was out of control. Many crimes did not know when he had committed it.


    In the Fengyi Palace.


    "Chen Chen has made new clothes for the emperors, but Jing Yu is not in the palace, he can''t let him try on it, and he doesn''t know how to fit." The queen took a man''s clothes and looked at Hong Zhengdi. .


    Acer Zheng looked at her and did not answer.


    After discussing a boring, secretly anxious, but on the face is a smile: "The emperor, this is about to see the New Year, the courtiers think about whether to pick up Jing Yu, at least in the palace after the year. ¡±


    "Jingjing can''t live in the palace for the New Year. Why don''t you say that he will pick him up?"


    "Cheng Wang is fighting for the country, and naturally can''t go back." The empress secretly bite his teeth, how can he pull out Jing Hao, can his son be the same as the waste that can''t inherit the Datong?


    "This matter is self-disciplined, and you don''t need to use your fingertips." Hongzheng emperor heard this and got up and walked away. This Fengyi Palace is more and more boring, the former is a political matter, the harem is also a political matter, and it is annoying. .


    Watching the emperor walk out of the Fengyi Palace, and then tightened the silk in his hand. Recently, the emperor became more and more impatient to listen to her and pointed to one person: "You, go and ask, which one did the emperor go?" palace."


    "Yes!" The little **** around him whispered, ran out of the smoke, and ran back in a short time. "Go back to the goddess, the emperor went to the Diaolan Palace."


    "Zhuo Shu is a monk!" The Queen''s eyes were fierce, and he raised his hand and dropped the exquisite white jade cup. "The deaf person who has fallen out of favor for many years, even dared to come out!"


    In the Caolan Palace, Shu Shu is looking at the news that Rui Wang has come in, laughing and bending a pair of eyes. It was only learned last month that her niece Zhuo Yunyu turned out to be a singer, Ma Zhuo. She has been depressed since she was convicted of Zhuo¡¯s sin. Now that she has a successor, she is looking forward to her, and she is finally hopeful.


    "Mother!" Seven Emperor Jingyi went down to the school and ran into the mother-in-law palace. The little fat man ran upside down and flew directly into his mother''s arms.


    "It¡¯s mischievous again!" Shu Shu burned the letter in her hand on the candle, and then she lowered her head and took the face to the little fat man.


    "Mother, I also want to go to Jiangnan to fight with the Three Emperors!" Jing Yi has seen Jing Hao in the study, the little fat man fell in love with his brother''s cool and heroic, vowed to become a hero like a king.


    "The emperor drove!" Suddenly came a loud voice outside the door, and Shu Fu was busy pulling Jingyi down to pick up.


    "Jing Yi wants to be a general?" Acer Zheng came in with a smile.


    "Since I saw the king once, every day I was going to fight, and the courtiers were all upset." Shu Shu smiled and got up, stuffed the stove in her arms into the hands of Acer, and took off her hair with her feet. cloak.


    Hongzheng Emperor was comfortably served, and his face was a little better. Looking at the young and gentle Shu Shu, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, the Fengyi Palace was also warm and pleasant: "Shu Yu Ah, what about the family, can you blame?"


    The movements in Shu''s hands were a smile, and he smiled and said: "The ups and downs of honor and disgrace are all graces. The emperor has not been squandered because of Zhuo''s affairs. The courtiers are grateful, why are they?"


    In the fourteenth year of Aozheng, Gongzhong spent a lot of peace. At least, it is peaceful on the surface. In the end, the four emperors were not taken back to the palace by Hong Zhengdi. In the DPRK, the four emperors Jing Yu completely lost the Sacred Heart. I am afraid that there is no hope for the big position.


    When the Spring Festival was celebrated, Acer was brought back by Jing Hong, but it was not the same as before. His party feathers were cut off in seven or eighty-eight, and the Qing Dynasty was now more polite than the previous one. Three points, I have already regarded Rui Wang as Chu Jun.


    "After the mother, let''s go on like this, we will all be finished!" Jing Yu walked around in the Fengyi Palace.


    After the silence, I didn¡¯t talk, but the hand in my hand was so tight. Recently, the Central Plains heard that Shu Shu was favored, and some people began to faintly support the Seven Emperors, which is ridiculous!


    However, the winds and waves in Beijing did not affect the south of the Yangtze River. In the eyes of Jing Hao, the days and nights were very comfortable.


    The last generation of children hit the Huainan Fengdi for so many years, so some of them are not afraid of suspicion. According to the rhythm of the previous world, it is very hard to fight every day.


    Wanbaoge opened very smoothly under the condition of abundant capital and collusion between government and business.


    Because of the good business of the Fan people, it is also a large-scale sale, earning back the capital within one year, except for the bonus of Huainan Wang, the money of Jing¡¯s private army has also been settled. Because of a big arrogance, Mu Hanzhang hangs Wanbaoge in the name of a sea-commerce family in Pingjiang City, and allows other companies to open similar shops, but no one can surpass Wanbaoge. .


    The calm days always go fast, and in a blink of an eye, after another year, in the 16th year of Acer, Xiao Huang became a big tiger. I heard that Mulong scales will already be called a brother.


    Jingjing was lying on the bamboo couch in the yard, sipping the osmanthus wine in his hand, and Xiao Huang was scratching his belly and scratching the belly of the bamboo couch.


    "My brother wrote a letter again." Mu Hanzhang walked out of the house, pinching a letter, his face a little dignified.


    "What''s wrong?" Jing Hao saw that his face was not good. He sat up and pulled himself to the soft collapse. After receiving the letter, he looked a few times and his face suddenly became strange. "My brother asked the medicine of that year?"


    Mu Hanzhang nodded. Jing Yu¡¯s letter was very cautious. He asked the kind of ¡°sweet ash¡± that the dead sorrow gave to the four sons of Rui Wang.


    "I really have half a bottle here." Mu Hanzhang took out a small porcelain bottle, which was half of the powder that he had poured out from the yellow paper. Because they were afraid that they were not in the government, this thing would be found for others. Clear, just brought to the south of the Yangtze River.


    The author has something to say: Thank you: Baiyue such as frost, mischief, bluefish, melon, wood and other three adults'' mines~

 Chapter 103： Broken axe

    "Let the delivery of this letter to bring this brother to the brother." Jing Emei, is it not the Rui Wangfu what happened?


    "No," Mu Hanzhang unfolded and read it carefully. Jingxue¡¯s words were cautious. It seemed that it was not just a matter of Ruiwangfu. "I wrote back to my brother that we still have the half pack of the year. Don''t say more."


    Jing Hao nodded, although I don''t know what happened, but listening to my own Wang Hao is always right. In the last life, he couldn''t remember what medicine was there, of course, because at that time he was still stuck in the battlefield in the southwest. These little things in the backyard were not working hard.


    The letter was sent to the capital, and there was no response to the mud cows entering the sea. When the next ten days, Jing Hao¡¯s letters were not sent.


    "Jingzhong is definitely going to have an accident," Gu Huaiqing, who was waiting to read the letter on time, couldn¡¯t sit still. "My people have not heard any more."


    Mu Hanzhang heard the words, and some bad feelings were raised in his heart. After this time, the four emperors were too calm, and Rui Wang¡¯s limelight was no longer. This is very dangerous. I believe that it is necessary to be careful with Jing¡¯s caution. I won''t do something that attracts people''s eyes, then there is someone who deliberately touts.


    "No, I have to go back to Beijing to see." Jing Hao stood up, if anything happened to his brother, everything he did now was meaningless.


    "Wang Ye, there is a team of people outside the city who entered the Pingjiang City." The guards stepped to report, the team of people looked very embarrassed, and there was a royal token, the gatekeeper did not dare to stop.


    "Mixing things, keep a door is not good." Jing Hao kicked the small feet at the foot, the gun went out, this Pingjiang City has a large army stationed, who is so bold and dare to be hard.


    "ßÔ~" Just walked to the front door, I heard a tidy hoof, and slammed the horse in front of the water garden, and the horse hooves, giving a crisp humming sound.


    For the first person wearing a dark yellow dress, the face is cold, not angry and arrogant, and Jing Hao is similar to seven points, but his eyes are like a torch, calm and very stable, who is not Jing Hao?


    "Brother!" Jing Hao exclaimed.


    Mu Hanzhang and Gu Huaiqing heard the sound and ran out. They saw Jing Hao sitting on the horse, followed by a dozen black men, breathing long and imposing.


    When Jing Hao saw his younger brother, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a loose spirit. Suddenly he was planted under the black horse.


    "Brother!" Jing Hao will pick up when he sees it. Someone is faster than him. He will see Gu Huaiqing jump up and accurately grab people into his arms.


    "Under the Moyun 18 riding, the Emperor''s life is escorted to the Royal Palace to come to Pingjiang." The black people have dismounted and bowed to Jingjing.


    Moyun 18 riding? Jing Hao couldn''t help but look at them. The 18 people knew it. They were the masters of the royal guards. They only listened to the father.


    "He was injured!" Gu Huaiqing smelled a faint **** smell in the Huaizhong people and exclaimed.


    "Come into the house." Mu Hanzhang immediately asked people to ask the doctor, and people took the 18 people to rest, and Jing Hao quickly followed.


    When Jingjing was put on the bed, he woke up and stopped Gu Huaiqing, who was too close, and sat up.


    "Brother, where did you hurt?" Jing Yu pushed the inconvenient Gu Huaiqing back and pushed himself to the bedside.


    "There is some fatigue in the road, it is a good thing," Jing Yan shook his head and saw the two people at the bed completely disbelieve. They had to open a sleeve and let them look at the arm wrapped around the white cloth. I was hit by an ambush and I was a little hurt."


    Jingjing looked up and down again and confirmed that there was no other injury.


    Mu Hanzhang sent a dry man and walked in with his own tea: "Mo Yun 18 rides to the guest house, they have to come over and be persuaded to go back."


    Jing Hao nodded and took a cup of tea.


    "What happened in Jingzhong?" Jing Hao took out the sapphire vial and wrapped it up for his brother''s wound.


    "In the middle of the country, someone impeached you to be passively absent, and the father of the emperor asked me to be a supervised army." The scenery is deep, and things are obviously not so simple.


    "This king has been collecting two cities for two years. It is still too slow to have Jing Yu come to fight!" Jing Hao was angry when he heard this. He played Huainan in the last life. Those people also said this, and later the emperor, The four emperors were coming, and it was not that they were beaten, and he had to pick up the mess.


    "It¡¯s said on the bright side. In fact, the father gave me the half-bottle of powder." Jing Yu said and looked at Mu Hanzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang was shocked. He did not go to take the powder. Instead, he took a few steps to the bed and stood behind Jingjing: "What is the use of this powder by the father?" The drug powder is the house of Rui Wangfu, how can it be? Is it related to Acer?


    Jing Hao shook his head and coveted: "The father has made me go very fast, and I don''t even want to go back to Rui Wangfu, let the ink cloud 18 ride directly follow me."


    Jing Hao heard this and looked at her own Wang Hao. They were a little surprised in each other''s eyes. It¡¯s not like sending him a errand, it¡¯s more like escorting!


    Jing Hao was silent for a long while, and slowly said something about what happened recently.


    The sad thing happened at that time, and people went to check it. She and the ladies of many public servants in Beijing were very close. Because Jing Jing felt that there was a problem, he was even worse and found the most. Among the people who often come into contact with me, there is Mrs. Mao Guogong. However, there was nothing else in the matter. Until a few days ago, a small cockroach of the Maoguo public family suddenly fell into a **** state, and the mother and the child could not keep it. Some people said that this situation was very similar to that of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This incident seems to be just a chat, but Jing Hao does not seem to be so simple, so Shu Shu is a gossip to disclose this matter to Hongzheng Emperor, who knows that Hongzheng suddenly changed his face and immediately let the sceneè¡Investigating the incense, I can''t find this thing again in the capital.


    After Jingjing finished, the brows of several people could not help but get tighter. This is the case, but it is even more confusing and confusing.


    "Don''t think about it, Jingjing Xingye is always tired and tired. What will happen tomorrow?" Gu Huaiqing saw Jingjing''s face showing exhaustion, and then he rushed to Wangfufu to go out. He did not mean to go out at all.


    Jing gave him a look: "You also go out."


    Gu Huaiqing sneered and laughed twice, and the scene of gloating was gone.


    I didn¡¯t know what happened in Beijing. I didn¡¯t have the will to say it. I said that Jingjing was the supervisor and did not say when to do it. However, when it comes to peace, Jingyu does not seem to worry about it. He strolled around Pingjiang City and even went to the Egret Island. He carefully looked at the revised business regulations of Mu Hanzhang and proposed no. There are few places where you don¡¯t think about it.


    Gu Huaiqing left the battlefield and volunteered to be a small hang around. When Jing Hao was boring, he left his respective generals to fight on the battlefield, and he was at home to raise a tiger to accompany Wang Hao.


    "Those who attacked his brother on the road were killed by the Moyun 18 ride." Mu Hanzhang looked at the eighteen people who were not far from practicing. These people were completely killed in the emperor and could be sent to protect Rui Wang. Explain that Hong Zhengdi did not want to deal with the meaning of Jing.


    "You don''t have to think about who sent it." Jing Hao wiped the sword in his hand. Although the father seems to be protecting his brother, but before leaving the capital, he is now in a situation where he does not feel at ease. of.


    "I think..." Mu Hanzhang looked at the 18 powerful masters, and looked at the sword in Jing''s hand, thoughtfully.


    "Well?" Jing Hao tightened the scabbard and looked up at his own king.


    "Maybe the father wants his brother to come to you, that is, you want to protect him." Mu Hanzhang licked his lips, although this statement is somewhat ridiculous, it is not easy to protect the Jingyi with the power of the emperor, why bother to go around this big ring.


    "Ah?" Jing Hao opened his mouth and immediately snorted with disdain. When will his father and mother consider this? If he can still think of protecting his son, he will not be taken out of the cell at will, and he will die on the cliff of Fengyue.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, it''s not good!" The gatekeeper''s stalker ran into it. "The capital came to the people to declare the imperial edict, came with a prisoner!"


    "What?" Mu Hanzhang stood up, prisoner! Why are you carrying a prisoner? It¡¯s not that they were exposed to the Huainan King¡¯s affairs, and they could not help but tighten the hands of Jing Hao.


    Jing Hao calmly held back: "Where is it?"


    "It¡¯s already in front of the door, and I¡¯m hit with my Royal Highness!¡± This is the reason for his panic. When the person sees the king of Rui, he does not enter the door, and he directly declares the paper, and the obvious one is not good.


    "Let''s go and see." At this time, Jingjing calmed down and held the sword in one hand.


    When they walked to the front door, they saw Gu Huaiqing pulling out the waist and wearing a sword in front of Jing Hao. The opposite 20 people dressed in military uniforms followed a propaganda officer and brought a wooden prisoner behind them. The person who is stunned is about to step forward and is forced back by Gu Huaiqing¡¯s sword. The atmosphere is very tense.


    "His Royal Highness is to resist the purpose?" The official looked at the face, should not be a junior high school member of three or more.


    "Go and call the 18th ride." Jing Hao whispered in the ear of Mu Hanzhang.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded and turned back to the hospital.


    "What is the purpose? Give the king a look?" Jing Yan reached for the imperial edict, and the official had no fear, and handed him the yellow scorpion in his hand. Looking down and looking at it, it is obviously not the calligraphy of Hongzheng Emperor, but there is a seal of the national jade, but it is not like a fake.


    "The emperor has a purpose, let me wait for the speed to bring Rui Wang back to Beijing, and the king of the king must not let me wait for the embarrassment," the official smiled and laughed. "Rui Wang intends to poison the father and seek rebellion. It is unforgivable to sin. If you become a king, you should be obsessed with it.


    Jing Hao heard the words, suddenly as a lightning strike, the father asked him to investigate the powder, is it because the father himself also took this medicine?


    Jingjing snorted and brushed out the sword.


    "Jing Hao, Mo impulsive!" Jing Hao screamed and gently plucked Gu Huaiqing''s hand holding the sword. "I will go back with them."


    "No!" Gu Huaiqing once again blocked her, saying that she would not let the sturdy person close to Jingjing.


    "Retrieving the position?" Jing Hao heard these words, only that the blood of the body was solidified. In his crimes, the biggest one was to rebel! Today, the crime was hid by him and fell to his brother''s head.


    "If you want to be clear, you can''t do it..." The official did not finish the sentence, suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Jingjing unbelievably, and looked at his body, blood instantly from the neck. The thin spray came out and died.


    Jing Jing took the sword in his hand, as if he had just cut a branch, and the soldiers who had escorted the prisoner suddenly made a mess.


    "Mo Yun 18 ride here, who dares to move the king!" A deep shouting from the courtyard came, the eighteen black guards surrounded the scene in the middle of the scene.


    Jing Yan pointed to those people with **** sword tips: "One does not stay."


    "Leave a live!" Mu Hanzhang quickly took a sentence.


    The ink cloud 18 riding won the approval of Jing Hao, Qi Qi out of the knife, like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, in the blink of an eye, those soldiers were smashed under the knife, leaving only the big man who took the scorpion.


    The man had already scared his legs and squatted on the ground, and there was no sinister arrogance.


    "Where is the person waiting for it?" Jing Hao with a sword against the chin of the big man, cold channel.


    "Return, I am a thousand years old, I am waiting for the jailer of the criminal department. The purpose of the mission is the principal of the criminal department." The big man was so scared that he honestly said what he knew.


    "Who is going to let you come?" Mu Hanzhang stood by Jing Hao.


    "The villain doesn''t know, the master said that he wants to go to Jiangnan to pass on the sacred purpose, and the small one will follow..." The man finished, suddenly fell down, but he was fainted and stunned, and there was still a yellow stain under his body. Things.


    When Jingjing immediately took his family back to the steps, people locked the big man first.


    Back in the courtyard, Jing Hao took the sacred look carefully and gradually raised his eyebrows: "This jade is true." The person who wrote the sacred purpose does not have to be the emperor itself, but as long as it is covered with jade, it is true. The imperial edict.


    "In any case, people have already killed," Jing Yu said. "If the father asked, he said that he met the Huainan Army on the road and was killed by the Huainan King."


    Gu Huaiqing suddenly turned black and said: "How much black do you plan to apply to me?"


    "In any case, you are already a treason sinner, not bad." Jing Hao relied on his own Wang Shuo, rushing Huai Nan Wang fangs, Xiao Huang climbed to the soft collapse, and also followed the fangs, but more than Jingjing.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the three guys who didn''t know the big disaster, and sighed. He had to look at Jingjing: "If this holy decree is true, what should I do?"


    The scenery was deep, and the decree in his hand was rolled up and slowly tightened: "There is no news today, only two possibilities. First, the father is really going to take me back to ask the sin; the second is that the father has already It was taken away by Jing Yu." And the Yunyun 18 ride is still here, and Hongzheng is sure to have some entrustment before leaving, so the first possibility is not big.


    "There is still a possibility," Mu Hanzhang slowly rubbed the tiger''s tail. "The father is also tempted, who is the poisoned person."


    This statement is out, a few people are a glimpse, Jing Hao has been indulging for a long time: "Not bad." At the beginning, he was not allowed to return to Rui Wangfu, but he was also suspicious of him, and with the means of Hongzheng Emperor, even if he was ill, he would not be enchanted. Yu did not take the opportunity to go.


    "No matter what the situation, I always have to go back to Beijing to know." Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao.


    Jing Han¡¯s eyes are full of cold: "I took 50,000 soldiers and horses back, but I can''t do it, I will kill the Imperial City!"


    The author has something to say: Countdown to the end three


    The end always has to be carefully considered, and it is as painstaking as writing the beginning... cough, then, it¡¯s over, what do you want to see? Let''s just say, if there is nothing I want to see, I will be lazy and not write, oh~


    Thank you: A Qi, like water appointments, small nightingales, small nightingales, melons and melons, levies, seven, sweet rot houses, small nightingales, one or more mines watching the stars in the sun ~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: Grenade Little Witch, Ginger, two adults'' grenade~à»à»~

 Chapter 104： edict

    It¡¯s rare for Jing Jing to reprimand him because of Jing¡¯s swearing words, but he has been silent for a long time. If the sacred decree is not under the Emperor Hongzheng, then the four emperors will be in the throne, and the emperor who is outside will return to the Qingjun side. If the sacred decree is true, if the apocalypse is really suspicious of him, then returning to the capital alone is also a dead end.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at Jing Hao and sighed apologetically: "The matter has come to this point, and only to let go, you can find a chance."


    With the qualification of Rui Wang, it is naturally the best choice for Chu Jun. I thought that as long as they acted cautiously, they would be able to successfully enroll themselves after a hundred years, but they did not expect to have such a disaster. However, since ancient times, there has been little calm in the royal position. Aren''t the preparations they made before that prevent this day?


    Jing Hao understands the meaning of his eyes, holding the long and slender hand, and looking back to the calm brother, this time, his military power is in the grip, will be able to protect these two people.


    "Go back," Jing Hao finally spoke, his voice was steady, and he heard it with peace of mind. "It¡¯s better to be jade, not to be full!"


    Without further ado, Jing Hao left 30,000 troops in Jiangnan with 30,000, and the remaining 50,000 plus their own 5,000 soldiers, personally escorting their brothers back to Beijing. Gu Huaiqing also wanted to follow, but was unanimously rejected by the other three. Now that the Emperor Hongzheng is seriously suspicious, if he is seen to see the Huainan King, then Jingjing will only be able to take a road to leave.


    The location of Huainan Fengping is peculiar. Starting from it, you can directly smash Huanglong. If the army wants to capture the capital, there is basically no natural danger.


    Jing Hao has never understood why Taizu will hand over such dangerous land to the ancestors of Huainan, but he is the reason why the "defects" left by Taizu are greatly cheaper.


    As they expected, there were people being intercepted along the way, but the soldiers of the small stocks were not worth mentioning in front of the army. Eight hundred miles and one horse were flat, and the king became like a broken bamboo. The color of Beijing Zhongwen changed, and the great emperor took the soldiers to block the army.


    "The Great Emperor''s strength?" Jing Hao sat in the carriage and asked Mu Jiezhang who had just gotten in.


    "Not less than 30,000." Seeing the envy of Jing Han, who is not worried.


    Jing Hao put down the book in his hand, indulging in a moment, slightly decapitating.


    "Brother, but what did you see?" Mu Hanzhang saw him meditating and couldn''t help but ask.


    "If the army of the Central Plains is dispatched by the father, at least it can be adjusted to 80,000." Jing Hao saw him in a flash, and he showed some satisfaction in his eyes. He also said a few words about the distribution and dispatch of the strength of Dachen.


    In the past few days, Mu Hanzhang spent most of his time riding a carriage with Jing Hao. Both of them are not many people, but occasional conversations can benefit each other, especially Mu Hanzhang. A deeper understanding, I also know that Jing Hao¡¯s self-study is really the way to be a monarch.


    "Jing Hao is good at war, but he does not open up with the rest of the things. If you decide to spend this life with him, you have to take more care of it from time to time." Jing Hao looked at the figure of his younger brother in the distance, and said the words of blame, tone. It is full of maintenance.


    "My brother can rest assured that the younger brother will not bully him." These days are also close to the brother, and Mu Hanzhang can not help but laugh.


    Jing Yan glanced at him and slowly revealed a faint smile.


    "ßÔ~" A humming sound of a horse rang, Jing Hao yelled and shouted outside the carriage: "Brother, Junqing, come see me what I caught!"


    The two men heard the sound and walked out of the carriage. They saw Jing Hao standing outside the car. There was a man **** with a hemp rope at his feet. He was screaming at them with sorrow, but it was the great emperor Jing Rong!


    "Emperor brother, the father is poisoned?" Jing Jing quietly looked at the people on the ground, Shen Sheng.


    "Hey, Er, etc. are guilty of chaos, not to die!" The great prince sneered, no denying, his eyes full of grievances and madness.


    Jing Hao closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Killing the prince, you are so mad!"


    "You can really splash the dirty water. Everyone knows that you can''t wait to climb the foundation. Besides poisoning the father, do you want to kill your brother?" Tripped over.


    "Just Jing Yu sent a prisoner car to me, and now it is transferred to the big emperor." Jing Yu from the ground, thrown to Zhao Meng, pointed to the prisoner not far away, it was the original person The car that came.


    Zhao Meng was unambiguous, and one hand raised Jing Rong to his shoulders, and strode to the prisoner.


    "In the army, the two carriages, Rui Wang and Hou Ye will have to take a ride together, and they will be assigned to the next one. It is really our lord''s heart." Right guards followed the past to join in the fun and watch the big prince. The face had to rush to bite the expression of the person and could not help but stab two sentences.


    "Hao Dadao is not there, your boy yawns again." Zhao Meng throws people into the prison car, and slams into the door. Among them, Hao Dadao is the most right-minded, and often the right guards are playing with their mouths, and they are inevitably preached.


    The left guards stood silently and watched the two of them bicker, and put the big lock on the prisoner.


    Jing Hao, this time, if they are wrong, they are guilty of chaos, and the generals who follow him have no way to live. Therefore, although Hao Dadao is not willing to do so, he is still stayed in Jiangnan by Jinglu. If they fail, then they will fail. Not too much to be implicated. However, Zhao Meng and the left and right guards are saying what they have to follow. After all, they are always kings and soldiers, and they can¡¯t get away from it.


    Jing Hao looked at the noisy generals and turned and got on the carriage. The road is far away, the situation is critical, and there is not much time to waste them.


    "Boldly become a king, dare to bring the army back to Beijing!" One hundred miles outside the capital, it is the military power of Mao Guogong.


    Jing Yu took a look at Mao Guogong, and his title was the highest among the princes. Therefore, the military power in his hand was also closest to the Imperial City. It was a wise move to choose to marry his family. However, it is not enough to see Mao¡¯s public body. The soldiers and horses of thousands of people are really not enough to see.


    "When the king heard that someone had committed a chaos, he returned to Beijing and removed the traitor for his father." Jing Hao pointed the silver gun at Mao Guogong''s nose and said that he was justified.


    "Oh, your brothers have two powers to seize the position, the emperor already knows, I advise you to abandon the A surrender immediately, and the old ministers return to the palace to plead guilty, the emperor Rende, said that you can not spare you a life." Mao Guogong a pair of bamboo in the chest look .


    "The army returned to Beijing, the father of the king knows, Mao Guogong is better to take out the hand of the father, my brother and two will be shackled." Jing Hao stood in the carriage, watching Mao Guogong coldly.


    "Be careful!" Mu Hanzhang heard the sound of breaking the wind, and pushed the scene away. Jingjing immediately reacted and grabbed the admonition that did not rush to avoid. Both of them rolled down to the ground, a black The arrow was nailed straight to the position where he stood.


    "Oh..." Mu Hanzhang climbed up, and the palm of Yingrun was scratched by the stones on the ground, the blood overflowed, and the red sleeves were quickly dyed.


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao looked back and saw that his own Wang Hao was injured. He suddenly took a sigh of relief. When he turned back, Mao Guogong had already taken the soldiers to kill him.


    Jing Hao leaned back to avoid Mao Guogong''s slashing, and turned back to take him with his guns. When Mao Guogong publicly returned, he blocked the silver gun with his knife back, and the cavalry behind him also rushed up, killing the sound. ring.


    The left and right guards did not go forward to fight, but they were firmly guarded by the carriages, and the cavalry that rushed over was all under the knife.


    Jing Hao took his brother to climb up, and the Moyun 18 ride quickly stepped forward to encircle the two in the middle, plus the cavalry of the left and right guards, forming an indestructible barrier.


    When Mao Guogong was young, he also fought for many years. The high strength of martial arts was comparable to that of the great emperor who was negligent in practice. It is not easy for Jing Hao to inherit.


    The knives of Qinglongwen are as flexible as the left and right arms. There seems to be a thousand powers between the slashes and the slashes. Jing Hao connected several strokes with a gun, and was shocked by the tiger''s mouth. The blade with the cold light crossed the silver gun and made a harsh sound. When Jing Jing immediately flipped the silver gun, he could hold the blade with a gun head and let him breathe for a moment.


    "Wang Ye really thought that he was the first battle of Dachen?" Mao Guogong looked at Jing Hao contemptuously. In the eyes of these old ministers, it was only because the courtiers did not dare to take the merits, but they all pushed him. It¡¯s so powerful in one person, when you actually meet a real master, you only have to beat it.


    Jingjing looked at Mao Guogong coldly, and seemed to be exhausted. The hand holding the silver gun was also shaking. Mao Guogong''s eyes are more visible, and more and more bullying comes up. When the silver gun is bent, the blade will touch Jingjing''s neck, and suddenly he will hear a "brushing" sound, by the sound of blood spurting.


    Mao Guogong for a moment, slowly bowed his head and looked at his waist, which was cut by the sword. He could not react at the moment.


    Jing Hao single hand-held gun, squatting across the slap, Mao Guogong fell off the horse, the big knife fell to the ground, was covered up by the noise of the surrounding. The left hand licked the blood on the long sword and collected the scabbard. The armor worn by the old man was wrapped from the head to the foot, and even the neck was protected. It took him a long time to see that there was a cloth connected between the waist. Gap.


    "Mao Guogong has already been in Fuxi, and he has to drop the weapons at a speed, otherwise he will be rebellious!" Jing Hao spread the sounds with internal force throughout the Eight Dynasties. Mao Guogong¡¯s soldiers were in chaos, and the king¡¯s morale was big. Vibration.


    When the war stopped for a long time, Jing Hao quickly rushed to the carriage, squeezed the Moyun 18 ride, and hugged his own king Wang: "Where the injury is, show me."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s scratched," Mu Hanzhang raised his left hand to show him. "The purpose of Mao Guogong is to kill his brother. It is definitely not the father."


    "The injury is so deep, no, you have to use that medicine, otherwise it should be left." Jing Hao did not listen to it, skillfully removed the dressing and repainted the medicine.


    Jing Hao silently glanced at the younger brother who had "who had forgotten his brother" and turned to ask Mo Yun 18: "Before the imperial city, what can the father give you?"


    Eighteen black robes face each other, one of them replied: "Return to the king, the emperor only said that let me protect the temple, and nothing else said the latest chapter."


    "The sacred remarks say that the king is rebellious, will he still have to protect the king?" Jing Yu looked at the person who was talking, and he never questioned the eighteen people on this road. They also followed, and they were Because they are eighteen, they let him decide that the father is not really going to kill him. Now he is going to Beijing. Beijing is definitely a dangerous one. You must confirm the position of these eight people again.


    Jing Hao quietly turned to the left of the left guards to make a look, once the loyalty of the 18 riding has problems, immediately put them under the knife.


    "I have never received any other orders, and the 18 people who are killed will also protect His Highness." The man did not hesitate to answer.


    Mo Yun 18 rides in unison and said: "Swear to protect the Royal Highness!"


    Jing Hao slightly decapitated, these people in front of the army of Jing Hao did not change their loyalty to him, insisting that they only obey the emperor, then the meaning of the father is very clear.


    "The army can''t be close to the capital of the city, you can let them stay here." Jing Hao looked up at Jingjing.


    Jing Hao wrinkled his eyebrows, Mao Guogong was dead, there was no force around the capital, but there were 10,000 Yulin troops in Beijing: "Zhao Meng and the army stayed here, and the pro-military went with the king for another 50 miles to the camp." Fifty miles south of the city is the place where Jingjing reorganized the pro-arms before each expedition.


    It is the morning of the next day to go to the 50-mile camp. Jing Hao is actually not willing to let the army stay. After all, what is the situation in Beijing is still unclear. He patted the person who slept sweetly in his arms and wanted to discuss with him how to persuade his brother.


    The long eyelashes trembled, Mu Hanzhang slowly opened his eyes, did not say anything, not far away came a burst of horseshoes, look carefully, actually the Ministry of Military Affairs book with a team of banned troops rushed over.


    "Wei Chen has seen Rui Wang, Cheng Wang, Wen Yuan Hou!" Sun Shangshu down the road.


    "Sun Shangshu, what is going on here?" Jing Yu asked, for so many days, I finally saw someone on my side. The Ministry of Military Affairs said that the banned army behind him was waiting for him. When he walked to the front of the carriage of Jinglu, Jing Li immediately rushed to the past, but he did not dismount, and stood behind him.


    "We are not clear about Weichen," Sun Shangshu whispered. "The emperor did not go to the DPRK for a long time, and sealed all the news. Four days ago, the four emperors suddenly announced their duties as supervisors."


    "Then, today''s adults come..." Mu Hanzhang''s eyebrows, is the command of who did not know who Sun Shangshu came.


    "It is the purpose of the emperor." Sun Shangshu replied immediately, took a handcuff from the sleeves and handed it to Jing Jing.


    Jing Jing began to look carefully, the above is really the handwriting of Hongzheng Emperor, they want their brothers to be placed in the camp of the fifty miles, only to enter the palace.


    Jing Yan frowned, quietly stuffed a soldier into the palm of his hand, and whispered in his ear: "You will take the left and right guards to the forest. Once I release the fireworks, you will take the soldiers into the fire. In the palace."


    Mu Hanzhang squinted his eyes and quietly hid his hands in his sleeves. He slowly nodded and squeezed the palm of his hand: "Be careful."


    It was not the purpose of Hongzheng Emperor, they would defy it, Jingjing left Xiaohe to his own king, and drove into his brother''s carriage, only to take the Moyun 18 to ride to the imperial city.


    The entire palace was silent, and the guardian''s face was very serious. When he got off the carriage, he saw that the **** supervisor An Xian, who was surrounded by Hongzheng, stood quietly outside the carriage.


    "Two of your Highness please come with the slaves." An Xian¡¯s face was so rare that he didn¡¯t smile, and he did not say much. He led the two men directly to the palace of Hongzheng¡¯s emperor. The Moyun 18 is the **** of the emperor. No one stopped afterwards.


    Under the jade steps, An Xian did not lead the two to go up, but left the 18th riding under the steps, and walked in with the two men from the front door behind the main hall. There were eight tall guards in the door. Let both of them remove the blade of their body.


    Jing Emei, was about to lose his temper, was dragged by his brother''s arm, indicating that he should not act rashly, and then handed the small porcelain bottle in his arms to An Xian: "This is what the father told the king to find, and the bus Father."


    The two unloaded all the weapons, and even the jade belt on their bodies did not allow them to stay in the loose clothes.


    "Dangdang!" The door behind him slammed on it. Jingjing saw the situation in front of him, and the whole body''s hair suddenly stood up.


    There was a long ramp in front of him, and the candlesticks on both sides were not dim, but there were no weapons. On this narrow road, once there was any mechanism inside, they would die without a burial place.


    Jing Hao also mentioned a heart, and he was closer to his brother: "Mo Pan, let''s go out soon."


    Jing Hao nodded: "I walked in front, my brother must stick to me!" Speaking of a slamming candlestick embedded in the wall, the hollow brass candlestick is about one foot long, not a good weapon, better than no .


    Jing Hao nodded, and it was close to the younger brother. He rushed to the end of the road.


    In fact, the martyrdom is not long, but in this case, it feels extremely long. Just after the end, the wooden door opens itself. Jing Hao instantly blocks the candlestick in front of him, and the light outside the door shines in. The man blinked and waited to see the situation inside the house, and immediately threw the candlestick to his feet.


    At the end of the road, it turned out to be the inner room of the Imperial Palace, and the two walked in, facing the bed of Acer.


    "Not yet." Acer was leaning on the bed and glanced at Jing Jing.


    The brothers hurried to go over and bow down in front of the bed.


    An Xian has been standing safely on the bed, and there is another doctor who is holding the small porcelain bottle to check it.


    "Jing Hao, did you kill Mao Guogong yesterday?" Hongzheng did not go to see the action of the doctor, and closed his eyes on the big pillow on the bed.


    "Yes," Jing Yu lowered his head. "Mao Guogong led his troops to block his children from entering Beijing. He intended to assassinate the emperor, and his sons had to kill him." In this way, there is no suggestion.


    Hong Zhengdi did not say more, just asked: "Jing Rong?"


    "Back to the father, the emperor and the army are all parked a hundred miles away from Beijing." Jing Hao replied honestly, of course, did not say that the big emperor was in the prison car.


    "Opening the emperor," the doctor over there suddenly opened his mouth. "This medicine is a folklore. A small amount of food can stop high fever, but the drug is fierce. If you take too much, it will be like poison. There is no medicine to solve... "When I talked, I slammed down, but I cried."


    Acer Zheng opened his eyes and quietly looked at the two brothers who were kneeling in front of the bed.


    Jing Hao raised his head and looked at the doctor in shock, and looked at the Emperor Hongzheng.


    Jing Hao is also a bit worried.


    "Your mother was in the middle of this kind of poison," Hongzheng took the small porcelain bottle and looked at it carefully. He ignored the two brothers who were struck by lightning. The voice was calm. "Now, you can''t escape."


    "Father of the Emperor!" Jing Yu shouted, the Aeon of the last life is still alive longer than his son, and now what is going on?


    "Jing Hao, you have been fighting for the royal family for many years. No one is your opponent in the whole Dachen." Hongzheng¡¯s face is ruddy, and his speech is not urgent or slow. He is not like a poisoned person. For you, are you willing?"


    Bang! Just like a fried thunder in the sky, the scenery is really awkward!


    In the past, he himself worked hard for Dachen, and eventually he got a bird to hide! This world is sneaky, selfish, and now the father has actually said that he wants to give him the throne. It is really a big joke.


    Jing Hao was silent for a long while, and did not look at the look of his brother, and he said one word: "Father, uncle, unwilling!"


    "Why?" Hong Zhengdi stared at Jing''s eyes.


    Jing Yan looked up at the head and looked at his father: "The child is only a military commander. He knows nothing about the rule of the country, and the child is in love with Mu Hanzhang. He only wants to stay with him for the rest of his life. If the father Huang will pay this Wanli River For the children, I am afraid that they will be destroyed by the children!"


    Acer was quietly watching him for a long while, and slowly leaned back, and the voice was a bit tired: "Declaration."


    When the voice just fell, I saw that the two men walked out slowly from the screen. It was the singer and the sergeant Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan holds a long wooden raft and follows the book without squinting.


    The singer Shang Shu took out a will to say: "When you become a king, you are guilty of rebellion, and you are detained in the dungeon. This life will never come!"


    Jing Hao¡¯s eyes widened and he said: ¡°Father!¡±


    Hongzheng emperor waved his hand and stopped him from speaking. The book of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs took up the first purpose and took out another message: "Become a king, and the bravery is extraordinary. Before the new emperor was enthroned, the inner guards and the priests were under their jurisdiction. Give the sword to the party, the prince and the grandson can kill! On the day when the new emperor was enthroned, the seal of the hereditary king of the kingdom


    The author has something to say: Hey, this chapter is uncomfortable when it is separated, so the two chapters are combined into one chapter, tomorrow is the finale~


    Thank you: mischief, Ye Xin Shao, Ye Qi, hateful pull, loveadamlambert, water appointment, love dumplings, wood wood, melon, Xiao, master, teaching assistant, Xiao Ye, Helen 20121 The friends of the meatballs, the Jingjia Xiaoxianer, the slaves, the mia, the purple witch, the so many adults, the mines, hey, a lot of mines! (Is there any leaks, I will tell you if I miss it)


    Thank you: the grenade of the two adults, the day of the rabbit, the white moon and the frost~¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 105： ending

    Jing Hao is a long time, can''t speak. The two imperial edicts, on the contrary, the father is telling him that loyalty is eternal and glory, and greed is no longer ruined.


    "Your mother gave you the name of ÉØ, that is, I hope you will be like a scorpion, and bring a good fortune to Dachen," Acer sighed. "Look at you from a small prince who grows into a prince." How is it unhappy in the heart of the Father? It¡¯s just that the emperor of Dachen is thinking about Jiangshan. Although he is emperor, he can do everything without his heart. I hope that your brothers can protect each other. The mother is bitter."


    "Father of the Emperor..." Jing Hao raised his head, and his eyes were reddish. He had never heard of his father admiring him. These words were heard for the first time in the two worlds.


    "Insufficient people, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a greedy word. These days, groggy, like hearing the call of the Taizu, wake up last night, reread the Taizu handwritten, knowing that it is against the meaning of the Taizu." Hongzheng sighed. I took out a yellowed pamphlet from under the pillow and handed it to Jing Hao. The voice of the speech was a little lower than that of the party, and even a little bit of asthma. "The thing in Huainan, when you follow the wishes of the Taizu, you can''t force it."


    Jing Hao took the booklet and kept silent. The Taizu handwritten book was the custody of the emperor of the Chen Dynasty. The father gave him this, which means it goes without saying.


    Hongzheng emperor waved his hand, and the book was opened for the third purpose, but this time it was not as smooth as before. It was a word and a cautious one: "Rui Wang Jingwei, Duan Huirende, Shangshun Tianming, Under the people''s heart, when the ruling is unified, the singer will become the emperor."


    Jing Hao took the paper book silently and respectfully gave three heads to the Anzhen Emperor.


    "When you give Jiangshan Society to you, when the Taizu ancestral training is the ring, the diligent government loves the people, and always introspects," the voice of Hongzheng Emperor is getting weaker and weaker, and the hand of Jingjing is in the palm of his hand. "Jingyi is yours." Dear brother, if you make a big mistake in the future, you remember the brotherhood that he is behind you today."


    "Children are obeying the purpose." Rao is also unable to bear the red eyes.


    "Father of the Emperor!" Jing Hao couldn''t help it anymore. The knee line went over to the bedside. There was a father who didn''t love the child in the world. It was only the father''s heart that he could understand. In the past, all the fathers did not tolerate him again and again, and kept him alive...


    "Keep the ancestors'' foundations, and be the father and your mother will... Look at yours..." The voice of Hongzheng¡¯s voice gradually faded, as if he remembered the gentle and dignified Yuan, the lips were exposed. A smile.


    In the 16th year of Dachen Hongzheng, Hongzheng died in the palace, at the age of forty-eight.


    "Father of the Emperor!" Jing Hao was horned, could not stop crying, the mountain tomb collapsed, the father died, even if they tried everything, they could not fight with the sky.


    Jing Hao tightly licked his lips, and the red eyes stopped the tears that filled the room, silently falling.


    "The emperor, Mo Cry broke his body." An Xian and the Department of the Department of Shang Shu are busy to help Fu Jing, has changed his mouth to be the emperor.


    Xiao Yuan helped Jing Jing and handed him a Jinpa: "Wang Ye Festival is mourning, there are still many things waiting for Wang Ye to do."


    Jing Hao took a face with Napa, and the next person gave them the clothes and took the Shangfang sword that was brought up: "Who is the poison?"


    The singer Shang Shudao said: "The emperor is seriously ill and will be able to find out in the future."


    Jing Yan looked at him and said what he was waiting for. He was stopped by Jing Jing: "An Xian went to call all the emperors."


    "Yes." An Xian took the opportunity to turn around and arrange affairs.


    "Jing Hao, you are going to dispatch the Yulin Army, and the father is suddenly dying. It is a fear of life." Jing Hao clearly arranged the duties of the people.


    "Yes." Jing Hao should have a voice, clenched the sword in his hand, just before the door, An Xian stumbled and ran back.


    "Wang Ye, it''s not good, Yulin Army suddenly surrounded the hall." An Xian is very panicked. The original Yulin army was transferred to the palace by the emperor to prevent any emperor from forcing the palace, but if the Yulin army forced the palace, they could not escape. .


    Jing Yan heard the words, did not ask too much, and plundered directly.


    Under the jade steps, the ranks of the Yulin army were neat and uniform, and they were approaching the hall quickly. The Yunyun 18 rider retreated to the jade stage. The commander of the Yulin army was not there. Instead, the deputy commander Lin Gang was replaced.


    "The father has a command, the palace guards, the Yulin army temporarily returned to the jurisdiction of the king," Jing Yan looked at the imperial Yulin army, and took out the arrow of the Yulin army, "always waiting for the palace gate, idle people, etc. No entry."


    "Don''t listen to him nonsense," one person drove the horse out of the crowd slowly. It was the four emperors Jing Yu. "Rui Wang, Cheng Wang seeks the right to squat, and kills the king and the ruling king have rewards!"


    However, he said that Mu Hanzhang went straight to the eastern suburbs with the left and right guards. Ren Feng was commanding the soldiers and saw him immediately go forward. Ren Feng originally recruited martial arts people in other hospitals. Later, he recruited almost the same. Jing Hao asked him to recruit private troops. Now it is the leader of this team.


    "Wang Ye''s soldier is here, the whole soldier, ready to go!" Mu Hanzhang showed the soldier''s symbol.


    "Subordinates lead!" Ren Feng naturally recognized Wang Hao, did not hesitate to start the whole army, the horse was pulled out from the depths of the jungle, the cavalry took the horse, the infantry was dressed, and methodical, almost the same as Jing Yan''s pro-independence.


    "These wild soldiers have even reached this level, and the prince really has the ability." The right guards repeatedly praised.


    Ren Feng has a good team and came forward to report: "Qi Yu Hou Ye, the landless forest landlord 3,723 people have all been rectified."


    "How many cavalry?" Mu Hanzhang made people stand on the lookout and stare at the direction of the capital, and he is not ready to go out.


    "The cavalry is a thousand, the archers are five hundred, and the rest are infantry." Ren Feng replied.


    Mu Hanzhang nodded, took a sip from the water bladder handed by the right guard, and quietly waited for the news of Jing Hao.


    The sky gradually darkened, until the sun set, the soldiers on the lookout stage suddenly sighed: "Hou, there is a red fireworks in the imperial city."


    "Depart!" Mu Hanzhang tightened the reins, and ordered the sound, "the cavalry first!" Originally just to be a preparation, thinking that even if the Acer is going to collapse, there will be some arrangements, the chances of using the private army is not big, after all, this Once the things are exposed to people, they will not be used for a second time, and if they are not used well, they will cause great trouble. But now it seems that there will be a change in the palace that can''t cope with it.


    Mu Hanzhang is in a hurry, I hope that I can catch up, and I hope that Jing Hao can hold it.


    Jing Hao protects his brother behind him, and Mo Yun 18 rides in a circle to protect the two in the middle. The guards in the palace are fighting with the Yulin army. The four emperors were hidden, but they did not know when nearly 80% of the Yulin army had their own income. The situation in front of them was very critical, and Jingjing had to ignite the fireworks in his hands.


    There are many guards in the palace, and indeed they can''t reach the Yulin army. Seeing that the number of guards is shrinking, the Moyun 18 ride has also been soft.


    "Kill--" Suddenly a dozen or so Guards against the Iron Shield rushed in the direction of the 18th riding, and smashed the front of the person, immediately with a spear drilled from the gap, straight to the brothers two thorns Come.


    Jing Hao and a sword smashed the pointed end of the spear, turned and kicked a foot to the shield, and the person holding the shield stumbled, and the 18th riding immediately added a knife.


    "Closing the battle circle, protecting the emperor!" Jing Hao vocalized with internal force, and the surrounding guards immediately came close to this side. Today, the enemy is strong and weak. Even if the 18th riding martial arts is higher, it can''t resist thousands of horses. For the sake of the present, only minimize the casualties, protect the brothers, and drag the private army to come to the rescue.


    When the four emperors saw that the soldiers holding the shield were easy to approach, they ordered the shield holders to be in front and squeezed Jing Hao and others into a dead corner.


    The two brothers leaned back against each other, each holding a long sword, watching the circle of guards continue to shrink, and the clothing that Jing Hao just changed was already full of blood.


    "You take a break." Jing Yan patted the younger brother''s shoulder, and now all the guards gathered, and they got a chance to breathe in it.


    Jing Hao wiped a face: "I''m fine." Let the guards form a circle is also a battle, all sides can be against the enemy, tightly stitched, water can not splash, so that the Yulin soldiers more, only one Instead of three or five slashing a bodyguard, the guards are constantly decreasing.


    "Kill--" Suddenly, the rear of the Yulin Army also heard the killing sound. Jingyu stood in the heights and saw clearly that there were thousands of cavalry rushing in. The cavalry were wearing unremarkable gray coats, but the horses were strong and the weapons were excellent, and they became a sharp cone and rushed into the Guards.


    "Who?" The four emperors were terrified, and the Imperial City was controlled by him. How could there be an army rushing in, and the South Gate was already sealed, and the pro-independence of Jingyu could not come in anyway.


    Jing Hao saw a tall, dark horse in the cavalry, slowly showing a smile.


    The jade steps have been dyed red by blood, and they are descending along the white totems of the white marble carvings. Jing Hao took the hand on the jade level and watched the four emperors Jing Yu, who was under the jade steps by the guards.


    "This kind of person who kills his brother and father who has lost his goodness, should be devastated!" Jing Hao let his own Wang Hao give him a wound, and his eyes looked at Jing Yu. Even though the Shangshu Shangshu said that it has not been ascertained, but the mother is the one who died after the death, the father also died of this poison, do not have to think about who is doing the heavenly pet: happy and evil.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the three emperors are still so violent, today you kill your own brother, is it necessary to kill the brothers tomorrow?" Xu is knowing that he can''t live, the four emperors are not afraid, laughing wildly.


    Mu Hanzhang Emei, this is the provocative provocation.


    Jing Jing held the hand of Jing Jing¡¯s sword and said: "If you shoot, you will be plagued by history books in a hundred years."


    "What are you afraid of?" Jing Hao snorted, what happened to his history book after 100 years?


    Jing Hao took the sword of Shang Fang in the hands of his brother: "Hey."


    The blood splashed three feet, and the four emperors had a pair of eyes, and they were unwilling to be full of objects, but they could no longer be declared.


    Clean up the battlefield and wash the jade steps. The young princes were called in, and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw this scene.


    Jing Hao took his own king, and stepped into the Fengyi Palace with a white scorpion. Then he sat in the main hall and looked at the people quietly.


    "Tomorrow is the throne ceremony, the Queen can think of his place?" Jing Yan looked at the woman coldly.


    "The Queen has his own place to go to the Queen." After standing up, he made a whole cloud and laughed insanely.


    Mu Hanzhang felt the tension of the people around him, quietly holding his hand and opening the door: "The maiden murderer is the sinner of Dachen, and it has become a sinner. The four emperors have also been fussy, and the emperor has decreed. Except for the family, you are not allowed to enter the Imperial Tomb."


    "You, a poisonous heart!" After listening to this, he screamed in hatefulness. "Jing Yu is the emperor! How can you let him throw the wilderness!"


    Jing Hao knows that his family is venting himself and reaching out to cover his waist: "This king is not willing to talk nonsense with you, go on the road soon, we have to go back to dinner with dinner."


    After holding the white cockroach in his hand, he smiled wildly: "This palace can die deadly, how can you die like that mother, hahahaha..."


    Jing Hao walked step by step, grabbed the white scorpion, and strangled the neck after the lightning speed. He slowly tightened and whispered: "The emperor has already decreed, Yongchang Bomou, the Nine! ¡±


    Afterwards, he widened his eyes and reached out to scratch. The white cockroaches quickly tightened, and the sound of the neck fracture was clearly audible.


    Jing Hao loosened the day, watching the death is very ugly, and said softly: "Ten you add up, can not compare with the dust on the bottom of my mother''s feet."


    Mu Hanzhang slowly walked over, reached out and hugged Jing Hao, and gently patted his slightly trembling back.


    In the 16th year of Aozheng, the emperor collapsed, the country was mourned, the new emperor was enthroned, and the number was changed to Shengyuan.


    On the day of the founding of the king, Feng Yuan was associated with Xiao Shi, and Wang Jingyu was the prince of the hereditary town.


    The Yongchang Bo Wu family committed a chaos, poisoned the first emperor, and married the nine ethnic groups. Mao Guogong seeks rebellion and cuts its title. The great emperor Jing Rongzhen is a monk and exiled to the ground. This life is not allowed to return to Beijing.


    In the second year of Shengyuan, Xiao was seriously ill.


    "It''s all you, you killed the little four, and now come to the mother-in-law!" In the Royal Garden, a little girl dressed in Chinese costume pointed to a child about three or four years old and said with a sharp sigh.


    The child glared at a pair of **** eyes and did not argue with it. He grabbed a handful of mud and called her face.


    "Ah!" The little girl screamed immediately.


    "Princess!" A dry palace woman rushed forward to protect.


    The child has climbed up to a jujube tree twice. Once the palace lady is close, she will drop the date on the tree stalk and drop it, taking a look at the eyes of the palace lady.


    "This child is really interesting." Jing Yu, dressed in the moon white prince''s suit, stood behind the rockery and smiled. He looked back at his brother, who was looking at his face, and immediately received his voice.


    "The Queen put Jing Cheng to the side, but I didn''t expect to be taught like this." Jing Yu looked at the three emperors Jing Cheng who stood in the tree and screamed and kicked, and the face became more and more ugly.


    "I really think that this child is a true temper, just like when I was a child." Jing Yan smiled and went out, jumped into the tree and fixed the child in the tree firmly in his arms.


    "Father of the Emperor!" Princess Jingjing saw Jing Hao, immediately scared his face and kneeled on the ground.


    "Uncle Huang!" Jing Cheng was held by Jing Hao, not afraid, staring at him with big eyes, "How did you come up?"


    "You will go to the palace with me, I will teach you." Jing Yan had a hairy head.


    "This is a stubborn, you..." Jing Yan frowned and looked at the child under his brother''s arm. Since Wang Ji was violent, Xiao Shi had to go to the side to raise this scorpion, saying that it was education, just for him to play, and rarely to discipline.


    "I am in the right place!" Jing Hao said with a little guy who is constantly making a living.


    Jing Yan frowned and sighed: "North Weihou yesterday requested the establishment of the Sun Sun, you can take the younger brother with the chapter into the government, and then let him inherit the title of Wen Yuanhou."


    In the second year of Shengyuan, Cheng Wang passed the Emperor''s three sons as the nephew, and at the same time he was accompanied by the child of the North Weihou into the Wang Wenyuan Houfu.


    In the third year of Shengyuan, the Queen¡¯s Xiao¡¯s family, Huainan Wang took the Taizu¡¯s legacy to Beijing, and Sheng Yuandi felt a headache.


    "Big Brother, what did you write about Taizu¡¯s legacy?" Jing Yu asked Gu Huaiqing, who was temporarily staying in Fuzhong. He always wanted to know what was written on Taizu¡¯s hand, but his brother didn¡¯t show it to him. He had been curious for a long time. Gu Huaiqing has Taizu''s legacy in his hands, and he thinks it should be something similar.


    Gu Huaiqing looked at him with a smile: "Every generation of Huainan kings are called Gu Huaiqing, and they are not allowed to marry Wang before the age of 25, you know why?"


    Jing Hao shook his head.


    Taizu was on Huai Shui: Qing was in Huainan, and he was safe and sound.


    Taizu''s legacy: Huainan''s land is never clear, and future generations and grandchildren should be dismissed when they greet the Huainan king.


    "Dangdang!" The cup in the hands of Jing Hao fell to the ground and broke the ground.


    Gu Huaiqing gave him a look and went back to the house.


    "Chenger, my brother said that I have to use lunch." Mulong scales his small head and calls the child on the tree.


    "Small cockroaches!" Jing Cheng jumped from the low tree and threw the dragon''s scales full of enthusiasm. The two rounded little guys fell to the grass together.


    "Wow!" The big tiger who was snoring was not yawning. Seeing the two little men rolling into a group, they immediately came to the mood and rushed over, using their big heads to play with two children. .


    "Square, Cheng Er!" A warm and clear voice came, the two children immediately froze, and stood up honestly, only the big tiger still did not know the danger is coming, still jumped and hopped to poke a few stamps The grass to its nose.


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the two men and tigers covered in grass, and suddenly came down with a cold face.


    "Brother..."


    "Hey..."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Jing Hao smiled and walked over and took his own Wang Hao into his arms, and the three guys made a look. Jing Cheng reacted the fastest, and took a small pimple to run. Xiao Huang was not clear. So he circled the owner and lay down and turned his belly.


    "You always used to them, and sooner or later you have to turn over the sky." Mu Hanzhang pushed the person behind him.


    Jing Hao did not let go, just smiled and made people tighter.


    The predecessor has become a thing of the past. Sometimes Jingjing will think that the past life will be just a dream of the ancestors given to him by his grandfather. He is like a ancestor, he has won the world, but he has lost his sweetheart.


    Jing Hao buried his nose in the neck of his arms and took a deep breath: "Jun Qing..."


    "Hmm?" Mu Hanzhang looked back at him.


    "..." Jing Hao raised his head and smiled and kissed him on the handsome face. "Nothing, let''s go eat."


    Mu Hanzhang stayed and stayed, then slowly raised his lips: "Good."


    The peach blossoms opened again, and the spring breeze came, and the pink petals reflected the two people who went together and hovered quietly.


    The author has something to say: I wrote a whole day, and the text ends here. I think it¡¯s all right to say, make a fist


    Fan may not be too much, 2, 3 chapters, these days to do custom printing proofreading, outside the two days and one more, there will be a meat in the custom ~


    Thank you: Ye Chi, sweet rot, family, mischief, turnip vegetables, muyun smoke, white moon, frost, small hall, old k, baby, wood, melon, warm text, green, attempt The landmines of the adults (¨s3¨t)¨r


    Thank you: dada, tangcuyu2012, love **, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Ye óÏÀ½ five adult grenades ~ à»à»


    Thank you: Rocket of the Little Purple Witch Adult ~(¡Ño¡Ñ)


    The high-speed first wife is the latest chapter, this chapter is located at /./22561/3893766/

 Chapter 106： outside a jade buckle

    Gu Huaiqing first saw Jing Hao, which was in a restaurant in Pingjiang City.


    Jing Hao sent a letter to him saying that Rui Wang will come to Pingjiang to come to him recently, so he has reason to not go back. Anyway, there is a capable Huaixiang to handle all government affairs, and it is more than a day to go back one day later.


    On that day, the wind and the sun, Gu Huaiqing went to the wine cellar that often went to the banks of the Qingshui River to drink, and saw that his favorite window position has already been occupied. Unpleasantly frowned, grabbed the second and threw a piece of silver in the past: "Let the people there move."


    Xiao Er is holding money in a difficult way. This son is a frequent visitor, but now he is sitting on the one who is too expensive to look at. He is a little bit guilty. He stunned the silver in his hand. Put the cloth towel on his shoulder and walk over there.


    Jing Hao sat alone at the table by the window and looked at the Qingshui River outside. He observed the bustling scene in Pingjiang City. The guards sat in the neighbors and did not dare to disturb. At this moment, Xiao Er suddenly came over.


    "Guest officer, I really can''t help it. This small position was previously reserved for the son. Would you like to change it to the neighboring table?" Xiaoji pointed to Gu Huaiqing not far away.


    The guards over there were very unhappy, and they were about to get up and they were stopped by Jing Jing with their eyes. Jing Yan looked at Xiao Er''s hand and saw that a person wearing a snow-white shirt stood not far away, his face was beautiful, his temperament was precious, and he was not like an ordinary rich man.


    At the same time that the man looked over, Gu Huaiqing was watching him. He was handsome and handsome, not angry and angry. More importantly, he had a seven-point look with Jing Hao! Gu Huaiqing stunned and immediately walked over: "Small two, I asked you to find a position by the window, no matter what, let people let the family move!"


    Xiao Ermu looked at Gu Huaiqing stunnedly, seeing that he did not want to return to the silver, and was busy following his words with a few words.


    "In the next collision, I still hope that the son will be guilty." Gu Huaiqing smiled and arched his hand at Jingjing.


    Jing Hao looked at him, and the bends around him naturally looked at the scores. I just didn''t know why this person changed his mind and faintly said: "Nothing."


    Gu Huaiqing looked at the people in front of him, obviously similar to Jing Hao, but the temperament is different from day to day. The calm and noble temperament will unconsciously attract people''s eyes to him, but they will not dare to straighten. Vision. Although he roughly guessed the identity of this person, Jing Hao did not know who he was. Thinking about this, Gu Huaiqing suddenly had a fun idea.


    Huainan Wang always has a good time, and the beauty can''t help but go up and slap on it, and take advantage of his own skin. Some people will have a cold face, except Jing Jing, who only knows his fist. Therefore, Gu Huaiqing, who was planning to eat and drink, consciously sat down opposite Jingjing and smiled and said: "The meeting is the fate, I look at the waist of the son..." He said that he was aiming at the waist of Jingjing, thinking about him. There will be a sword like this, and you have a good treasure. Appreciation of one or two also has a chat. After reading a circle of words, there is no sword in the waist!


    "What?" Jing Emei, I feel that this person is somewhat inexplicable.


    "Oh... the jade buckle is good," Gu Huaiqing was stunned by the opposite person. He suddenly knotted his mind and said it, "Can you lend me a look?"


    Jing Hao¡¯s face was black.


    All this is the beginning of the affair.


    Today''s Shengyuan Emperor, looking at the Taizu handwriting in his hand, only feels a headache.


    It is said that it is a handwritten book. There are very few things about ruling the country. Most of them are small things that Taizu¡¯s accidental whim is remembering. It¡¯s just about writing about Huainan¡¯s land.


    Taizu Yan, he and the three anti-kings together to fight the world, only with Gu Xi most affectionate, the two worshipped as brothers, often falling asleep. Among them, Taizu used a whole page to describe the beauty of Gu Xi, and he couldn¡¯t think of the ancestors of the ancestors who had been worshipped by the descendants. Later things are full of sighs, the former folk customs are not the same, men can not be married with men, Taizu set up a big law, and willing to go to the swearing male wife, but hard work, Huainan Wang did not Married to Taizu.


    What happened during the period was unknown, but the Taizu was actually written on the handwritten book, warning that the descendants of this handwritten book should not actively invade the Huainan seal, and if they want to withdraw, they will have to smash the Huainan king. The waywardness lists all kinds of rules.


    Jing Hao went to the table and sighed. When Taizu said that he was a quasi-mother, it was only after so many years that the laws and regulations were perfected. The folks also formed the unwritten rules of the nephew and his wife, and this will become the situation today. The reason why the emperors of the past dynasties failed to recover Huainan, one must also want Huai Nan Wang to marry, if it is not good, it is to start a war; then it is necessary to smash Huainan Wang, Huainan officials have to enter the DPRK as an official, which is also a great threat to the imperial power.


    "Open the emperor, Cheng Wang asked to see." The eunuch''s general manager reported.


    "Let him come in." Jing Yan''s eyebrows.


    "The younger brother sees the emperor, the emperor..." Jing Hao went down, and was interrupted by Jing Hao before he finished.


    "What is it?" Jing Hao waved his hand and let him get up. The eunuchs retired with interest.


    "Brother," Jing Hao consciously climbed up and gathered around his brother, aiming at the yellow-colored pamphlet in Jing''s hands. "What did you write on the Taizu handwritten?" Taizu was sure to be in heaven and spirit. When he destroyed Huainan, he was suddenly trapped by many people and died in Fengyue Mountain. He did not fight seriously in this life, but Hongzheng Emperor insisted on withdrawing, and the result was received by Taizu in advance. go with. So he especially wanted to know what was said in the Taizu handwritten.


    Jing Hao¡¯s hand was pressed to the palm of his hand and he was not shown to him: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    "Oh, Gu Huaiqing went to Beijing, and had to live in my house." Seeing that the eyes of the emperor suddenly changed, Jing Hao thought that he had made a mistake, and narrowed his neck and a serious way. "The younger brother came to report it. The Huainan King came with the Taizu legacy and asked to see the emperor."


    The ancestral relics of Taizu were written by the ancestors of the ancestors before the death of the ancestors, and they were handed over to the Huainan King. It is said that the first generation of Huainan Wang cried when he received the training, and he followed the ancestors in a few days.


    The Huainan King¡¯s visit to Beijing with the Taizu¡¯s legacy was quickly spread throughout the capital.


    There were a lot of arguments in the court, and they were all guessing what the Taizu¡¯s legacy was. Jing Hao faintly guessed what was in it, but when Gu Huaiqing was in full view of the Manchu dynasty, he still felt the forehead blue-legged jump.


    Gu Huaiqing stood in the middle of the hall, looking up at the handsome emperor on the dragon chair, waiting for him to smile.


    The temple was so quiet that it could smell the silver needles, only because the Taizu¡¯s legacy was too shocking!


    "Since there is such a legacy, I am obeying the wishes of the Taizu," Jing Hao looked unchanged, and looked at Gu Huaiqing deeply. "Qing can continue to guard Huainan, and tax is a tribute."


    Gu Huaiqing had a slight disappointment in his eyes, but the reaction of the emperor was also in his expectation. He immediately thanked him: "Chen Chen has done his best to keep Huainan for my emperor."


    In the third year of Shengyuan, Huainan Wang Dang Dynasty read the Taizu legacy, returned to the main city of Danyang in April, and entered Jiangzhou in May.


    "The emperor, Huainan Wang ÕÌ Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« Ì« »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´ »´


    "The emperor, the previous year''s campaign against the Quartet, the national treasury has already suffered a deficit, and now the overall situation is set, it is precisely when you need to recuperate, it is really not appropriate to start the war again."


    After sitting at the desk of the royal study room, Jing Hao listened to the discussion of several ministers with no expression. He couldn¡¯t help himself, and glanced at a certain king of the town who was sitting next to the tea.


    Jing Hao was secretly stuffing his snacks into his mouth. He was stunned by his own emperor and quickly drank a swig of water.


    The so-called Huainan Wang made a crime in Jiangzhou. In fact, Gu Huaiqing swallowed a city for the forced marriage, and then squatted. The treasury was short of money, that is, Jingyu went out to fight the flowers, and he saved a lot of money. Later, he honestly paid it to him. Jing Jing, and even Gu Huaiqing also turned over his own one. But these plains can''t say that those Qian Jingyi can only be temporarily taken over. If they are directly filled into the national treasury, they will show the evidence of Jingjing. Therefore, under the helplessness of Jing, he can only squint at his younger brother.


    "The Queen died, the harem has no owner, why did the emperor agree to the Huainan king..." Ma Zhuo whispered.


    Several old ministers looked at each other and did not dare to speak out.


    "Is it so thought?" Jing Hao swept the crowd.


    "Ma Shilang said that it is reasonable, but this matter must be discussed from a long time..." The affair of the Ministry of Education has sneaked a bit. The Huainan Kings have never been willing to marry in the palace. It is rare to have a special marriage. If this is the case, Huainan seals the land, but it is a good thing for the benefit of future generations. However, the emperor is not willing to marry, they do not dare to say more, after all, the emperor has not received a man, even from the palace to build a house, there is no favor for men, presumably do not like men...


    When the ministers left, Jing Hao saw that his brother was in a bad mood, and he followed the soles of his feet, but he was stunned by Jing Jing and his face was dragged to play chess.


    Looking at the full black and white scenes is a headache, he has no talent for the chess and painting, not to mention the game with his brother, only the fate of being killed.


    Jing Yan looked at his brother''s wrinkled nose and was killed. The troubled heart gradually became a little joyful: "You don''t talk about learning with the chapter, but still don''t grow up."


    "Jun Qing Laojiao, I am playing, I will not go well with me." Jing Hao scratched his head, did not know where to put it next time, he just stuffed a place, but he was caught by his brother, and he even ate several.


    "Xiao Xiao," Jing Yan looked at the younger brother who smiled when he mentioned Wang Hao. "When the chapter was not sealed, can you think about letting him go?"


    "Ah?" Jing Hao held the chess piece and stayed. Although he didn''t know why his brother suddenly asked this question, he shook his head honestly. "I didn''t think about it."


    "When he marries you, he can only be trapped in the square of the house. Do you have the heart?" Jing Hao didn''t fall back and stared straight at Jing Jing. This is exactly where he can''t figure out these days. He asks himself. It is not unintentional to Gu Huaiqing, but I don¡¯t know if I am greedy for his appearance or really move my heart. I just think that such a fascinating figure will be trapped in the harem and fight against a group of women, and my heart will be annoyed.


    Jing Hao heard the meaning of his brother''s words. The sunspot in his hand turned flexibly around his fingers: "I am pity for Junqing, but I know that I will not like others except Junqing, and he has no me. I don¡¯t have to be happy, as long as I can be with him, he wants me to do whatever I can to him, and he will not let him be wronged."


    Jing Jing listened quietly to the words of his younger brother, and did not speak without saying anything.


    "Brother..." Jing Hao looked at his brother and couldn''t help but sigh. Before going out, his family Wang Hao repeatedly warned him that he could not directly persuade the brothers and Gu Huaiqing, because Jing Hao as an emperor must be more comprehensive than he considered. Since the ancient Jiangshan beauty is not available, now there is such a good opportunity, he has not known what his brother is hesitating, but it turned out to be pity Huaiqing...


    After the younger brother left, Jing Hao sat in the Imperial Garden and looked at the flowers.


    "Every generation of Huainan kings are called Gu Huaiqing. Can you have other names when you were a child?" That was when he looked at the delicate face of the man, and the ghost asked him.


    "You give me the jade buckle, I will tell you the latest chapter." Gu Huaiqing in memory smiled and looked uncomfortable.


    "Don''t say it." At that time, when he looked at his smile, he felt very beautiful, and he did not care about his rudeness.


    "Feng Xi," Gu Huaiqing grabbed his jade button and smiled to reverse the sentient beings. Huainan Shizi was named after the eve of the eve. "When I was young, I called Feng Xi."


    In February of the fourth year of the Shengyuan, the emperor¡¯s death was over, and the courtiers asked for a new one. In March, Shengyuan Emperor declared that he would respect the relics of the Taizu and greet Huainan Wang Gu Huaiqing as the queen. Sheng Yuandi appreciated the talent of Huai, and sealed it as the left.


    Although Gu Huaiqing is a successor, but because of the Taizu legacy, the Yuan Dynasty is also brought by Wang Fuli, so the big wedding is very grand. Ten miles of red carpet, the same day.


    Jing Hao pushed open the door of the inner room of Fengyi Palace, and looked at the person sitting in front of the red Luo account with his slight eyes. He was embroidered with a gorgeous golden phoenix, adorned with a beautiful face. More and more charming.


    Slowly walked over and picked up the wine cellar on the table. Jing Hao handed a cup of the past, but he was not in a hurry to drink. He just looked at him quietly: "Is it worth it?" Abandoning everything, only for him to bear the world, Is it really worthwhile for someone who is destined to put all his energy on him?


    Gu Huaiqing shook his hands in the golden plaque, and got up and joined the emperor: "The cave is a night of fire, and the emperor is so incomprehensible."


    Jing Hao did not ask more, only with his arms to drink a glass of wine.


    Jing Hao took her new empress to the big bed, and the candlelight reflected the face of Gu Huaiqing through the red account, and it was a bit fascinating in the dark. I caressed the soft blue silk and sighed.


    "Why does the emperor sigh?" Gu Huaiqing extended a slender finger and placed it on his lips. "The ** is short, and the emperor has to spend time."


    The relief eased the opening of the embroidered phoenix-printed belt, revealing a well-balanced chest, and a gentle kiss on it: "You are willing to marry you, you will not disappoint you."


    Gu Huaiqing bent his narrow eyes and waited quietly for the husband to strip all his clothes. Then he turned over and pressed the emperor under his body: "The emperor rested, and the minister came to serve."


    "No," Jing Emei, I feel that this approach is somewhat inappropriate. Turning over and pressing Gu Huaiqing, "Is the queen turned over to the top, what is it?"


    "The emperor forgives sin," Gu Huaiqing said with no sincerity, a force, and pressed people, "It is really the day and night to miss the emperor, can not be so slowly tortured, so ..." said, one hand Has slipped into the robes.


    The emperor was married and went on for three days.


    In the past three days, the emperor has never stepped out of the Fengyi Palace. There were a lot of talks in the palace, and it seemed that the man was particularly favored. When the emperor went to the second emperor, he did not see it.


    A year later, Mu Hanzhang went to the royal study room to submit the memorials for the emperor these days, and the scenes of nothing to do with him went to the palace to watch the fun.


    "How come you don''t see Huangfu?" Jingjing looked around. Doesn''t his brother say that Gu Huaiqing can help with the criticism?


    "The Queen is a little tired, so he let him rest in the Fengyi Palace." Jing Yan looked at several memorials with no expression, and felt that there was nothing wrong with Mu Zhangzhang, he put it aside and picked up the new memorial to start the batch. .


    Jing Hao was in a moment, and his brother had a tacit eye and took his own king to leave.


    When everyone left, after the screen, they walked out of the Queen of the Phoenix, dressed in a robes, squinting at the emperor, and pleading: "Sit tired, I will lean on you?"


    Jing Hao turned a deaf ear and continued to play the fold. The Queen''s Empress consciously joined in and slowly gave the Emperor a waist.


    "If you do this again, you will shut you down to the cold palace tomorrow." Jing Hao snorted, but the body unconsciously leaned on the people around him.


    "How can the emperor be so ruthless," Gu Huaiqing frowned and grievously slammed onto his shoulder. "Chen Chen is now pregnant. If he goes to the cold place, the child is afraid that he will not be able to keep it."


    Jing Hao had a headache and rubbed his forehead. He squeezed a word from his teeth: "Being a queen of a country, talking nonsense, what kind of system!"


    "The emperor actually doubts the courtiers!" Gu Huaiqing''s expression is more resentful, "Chen Chen now proves innocence to the emperor." Then he reached into the emperor''s clothes.


    "...roll!"


    The author has something to say: this week is too busy, all kinds of homework, all kinds of deadlines, the pressure on the heart can not write a letter, Fan has waited for a long time, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow will have a special, custom no accidents will Open on Monday, make a fist


    Ytt is not a wife who threw a mine


    On the string, Acacia threw a mine.


    Card sauce thrown a mine


    Lele threw a mine


    Mo Xiaoyan threw a mine


    Nole_ noisy threw a mine


    Little nightingale threw a mine


    Grace threw a shallow water bomb


    Beans threw a mine


    The wind throws a rocket into the water


    Xiaohei is a tangled procrastination throwing a mine


    Little nightingale threw a mine


    Rained azure and threw a mine


    Little nightingale threw a mine


    Feng Qiyu threw a mine


    Tzuyu threw a mine


    Like a water agreement, throwing a rocket


    Jingjia Xiaoxianer threw a mine


    G+ threw a mine


    Hzs ink tossed a mine


    Hzs ink tossed a mine


    Shimly threw a mine


    He threw a mine


    Ye Chi threw a mine


    Xia Zhiyu threw a mine


    Yunfan threw a mine


    Monkeylee29 threw a mine


    White moon throws a mine


    The small house threw a mine


    Zichen threw a grenade


    Yllahero threw a grenade


    Loveadamlambert threw a mine


    Little nightingale threw a mine


    Guagua throws a mine


    Mia threw a rocket


    Hey baby threw a mine


    Threw a mine with Iraq


    Rain fell across the river and threw a mine


    Nie threw a mine


    Just got people and thrown a mine


    Dada threw a mine


    Threw a mine in the summer of July


    The Cambrian trilobite threw a grenade


    Peggyyy threw a mine


    Y123 threw a mine


    Bluefish threw a mine


    Prank throws a grenade


    Throwing a mine in the face of China


    Xin threw a mine


    12976086 threw a mine


    Thank you for your mines, grenades, rockets and even diving bombs! ! ! (¡Ño¡Ñ) I received a diving bomb for the first time in my life! ! !


    Hey, thank you adults~


    Jinjiang pumped, I can only see the first page of the King''s ticket in the background, changed a few browsers can not turn to the second page, the adult who was missed will be thanked next time (¨s3¨t)¨r

 Chapter 107： Fanwai 2 Xiao Huangs daily routine

    The morning sun shines on the flowers, and a mottled light spot is printed on the black and yellow fur. The screaming sound of opening the door disturbed the dream of being full of braised pork. Xiao Huang clung to his head with dissatisfaction, trying to continue the dream of the past, but some people always had such a look.


    "Stupid tiger, the sun is soaking!" Jing Hao kicked the hairy ball in the kicking flower with his toes.


    Xiao Huang glanced at the guy who was stretched and screamed at him. That is the owner''s person, not very smart, can''t remember its name, "Mao Tuanzi", "Mao Tiger" and "Stupid Tiger" screaming, but as a broad-minded tiger, Xiao Huang does not intend to cooperate with him. General knowledge, the head broke into the house.


    On the soft big bed, there was a little yellow man, a white arm on the edge of the bed, looking good, the tiger rushed over and put out his tongue and licked it.


    Mu Hanzhang felt that the palm of his hand was itching, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a big, furry face, looking at him with a pair of clear eyes. Can not help but laugh, patted the head, turned over and continued to sleep. Xiao Huangtou looked at it for a while, and stretched his claws to hook the long hair that was black. Although its owner does not have beautiful fur, these long hairs are even more beautiful than the horse''s tail, which makes up for the regret of no fur.


    Xiao Huang liked these smooth hairs. The two claws caught long hair, scratched and scratched. The long hair that was softened quickly became a mess, and some sand was stained. The big tiger groaned dissatisfiedly and cleaned the bandits.


    "Stupid things, smear up again!" Jing Hao put down the breakfast in his hand, grabbed the back of the tiger''s neck and dragged it out, letting people throw it into the animal bar of Xiyuan.


    Cheng Wang Wenyuan Hou House originally lived in the Xiyuan has been demolished, and really planted the grass according to Jing Yu. The palace can not raise the beast, the queen gave the lion to the king, and now the lion is living in the Xiyuan.


    Xiao Huang is a frequent visitor here, and when he goes in, he finds the lion who is still sleeping.


    The little lion of the year was an adult, and his neck was long with a brown long hair and looked very powerful. Xiao Huang has always sympathized with it. After all, the hair on the body is so short, there is no streak, and it is estimated that only the tiger who is so kind to himself will play with it.


    The big lion opened his eyes when he smelled the tiger, but he still kept lazy and kept moving, waiting for the tiger to come by himself. Xiao Huang leaned forward and walked over to the lion, accepting the congratulations of this younger brother - allowing it to lick his own hair and take a few lion heads.


    The lion yawned, licking the head of the tiger''s tiger, then resting the big head on the tiger''s front paw, squinting and continuing to sleep. Xiao Huang was very dissatisfied with the younger brother''s laziness. Zhang mouth bit the lion''s ear and smashed a few mouthfuls on the top of the head. The lion did not agree to lick the tail and continued to occupy the soft tiger paws.


    When Xiao Huang was tired, he slept on the lion''s belly. When he ate the prey of the lion''s younger brother in the afternoon, he lay on his back and clawed to catch the lion''s tail. The lion''s tail came to him to catch him, and occasionally he was caught and let him hold a bite. When it was about to pout, he pulled away and continued to pick it up.


    "Xiao Huang!" After noon, Ge Ruoyi came to take the tiger away and bathe it. The lion is wild, he will wash himself, but Xiao Huang is very delicate, so he has to wait.


    Ge Ruoyi took the tiger to the pond of the garden and washed it well. Xiao Huang was quite satisfied with the maid. At least she would not get the water in its nose. She would also brush the meat pad with a soft brush. When she finished washing, she raised the wet claws and rewarded her with a handsome Paw prints.


    "Xiao Huang!" Ge Ruoyi looked at the wet marks on the goose dress, angry.


    Xiao Huang licked his body and splashed the water on the body of Ge Ruo, indicating that she didn''t have to be too touched and took a step to take a nap to rest.


    "Hey ~" Xiao Hei saw that the wet-haired fat tiger ran to the place and smothered it with a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Huang licked the head that was blown dry, and won a paw print of the little black horse, just printed on the black horse''s buttocks. This horse is the most beautiful horse it has ever seen. Every part of the body looks perfect and it tastes delicious. But Xiao Huang knows that this horse can''t eat. He can only drool with a strong horse leg every day at noon, and he hopes to be a dream to eat horse meat.


    "Small, come on!" The crisp voice came from a distance, and a child in a brocade pulled a child who was a little smaller than himself into the shed.


    "Chenger, when I see it by my brother, I will beat my hand." The soft and soft voice is the dragon scale.


    "Nothing, the father went to the room," Jing Cheng raised his small chin, and he had a bamboo road. "You must have to sleep for a long time."


    "Why?" Mulong scaled his head and didn''t understand what it was like to go to the room to sleep with his brother.


    "They have to play the horse riding horse game," Jing Cheng said seriously. "Every time I play, I am tired."


    "The game of riding horses?" Mulong scaled his eyes and his eyes lit up. "Chenger, let''s play horseback riding."


    "What''s the horse riding, let''s ride the tiger." Jing Cheng said, picking up the tiger in the haystack.


    Xiao Huang was disturbed by the nap and was very upset. He snorted at Jing Cheng, stood up and rubbed his head, lifted his foot and went out to find a tree in the garden. The two children who walked hand in hand took a small short leg and came over, looking for a long while to find a hairy group in the shade of the trees.


    Jing Cheng loosened Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and threw it in excitement, fluttering and crawling to Xiao Huang¡¯s body.


    Xiao Huang turned back and licked his fangs, and turned over and smashed him down. Jing Cheng fell on the grass, and the dragon on the side of the dragon walked over and pulled him. "Chenger, is it hurting?"


    "No pain!" Jing Cheng climbed up and continued to climb the tiger.


    "Hey, two little ancestors, how to play with the tiger!" The milky mother who came to find two children scared a cold sweat and quickly took Xiao Wang from the tiger.


    "Let me down!" Jing Cheng kicked two small short legs.


    "Hou is awake." The milkmaid couldn''t help him, and he took out the killer.


    Sure enough, Jing Cheng Xiao Bawang listened to this sentence immediately and honestly: "Where is it?"


    The milkmaid sighed: "Hou Ye just got up..."


    After a sentence has not been finished, Jing Cheng ran a handful of smoke from the dragon''s scales: "Small, run, and then go to our study."


    "Oh." Mulong scales and slams and slams and ran away.


    The world was finally clean, Xiao Huang yawned, biting the dog''s tail grass with two mouths, and the belly went to sleep again and again.


    This sleep is an afternoon. When the moon is on the sky, Xiao Huang is awakened by the coldness of the night. When she climbs up and looks around, she sees the lamp in the owner''s house. I took a sniff and the air was very moist. It is estimated that it will rain tonight. Xiao Huang hates this wet weather and lifts her foot to the house.


    It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s natural that the owner¡¯s soft bed is the most comfortable to sleep.


    "Oh, don''t..." The bed on the bed was covered, and Xiao Huang couldn''t see the bed. He only heard the voice of the master. It sounded like pain. "Oh, it was just at noon... bastard..."


    Xiao Huang walked quickly to the bedside and opened the account. He saw that the unsightly guy was kneeling on the owner''s body and biting the owner''s neck. Does he want to eat the owner? Xiao Huang was angry, and went to bed, grabbed the collar of Jingjing, and squatted down the bed.


    Jing Hao was ready to sweat and was about to shoot the gun. He was suddenly dragged back and forth, and slammed into the pedal.


    "Stupid tiger!" The roar of the king became spread throughout the Dongyuan. Immediately, the tiger in the unknown was thrown out, and the hero who saved it heroically did not help him. He watched it being watched. He slammed shut out of the door.


    Xiao Huang unwillingly scratched the door, the voice of the master rang in the room, and it was strange to hear it for a while. After listening to it for a while, the voice of the master has not weakened. It seems that there is a growing trend. This shows that the person has not eaten the owner, maybe they are fighting?


    Hey! The sky thundered and it rained a lot. The little yellow owl was on the cloister, watching the rain and wet the flowers in the garden, listening to the sound of the house still not stopping. Since it grows taller than the owner, the owner never sleeps with it, even if it is thunderstorm, he will not worry that it will be shocked by the thunder.


    Xiao Huang scratched the red pillar, and the sound of the stabbing was covered by the snoring of the rain. No one noticed it. He had to squat down honestly and watched the heavy rain in front of the gallery. blister. The tiger who can''t sleep in the big bed is really lonely, like snow, wow...


    The author has something to say: Customization because of the problem of proofreading, so it will be opened tomorrow, there will be a special code in the customization, and there will be no meat part posted tomorrow, and the custom will be opened, ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r


    Shangguan dream back throwing a mine


    Xiao throws a mine


    Gagne threw a mine


    He threw a mine


    Wenjing threw a mine


    Mo Xiaoyan threw a mine


    The water man 2988 threw a mine


    The dog blood emperor threw a mine


    The monument threw a mine


    The sweet rot family threw a mine


    The little purple witch throws a mine


    Bluefish threw a mine


    919449 threw a mine


    Xiao Xiao threw a mine


    Cold nightmare threw a mine


    Moonlight fog marks throwing a grenade


    Hidden fog marks throw a mine


    Ytt is not a wife throwing a grenade


    May7020 threw a mine


    Card sauce thrown a mine


    White moon throws a mine


    Darlingbabyna threw a mine


    I lost a mine in the late summer.


    Little nightingale threw a mine


    Mommy threw a mine


    Mumu three threw a mine


    Unpetale threw a mine


    Mo Xiaoyan threw a mine


    Koso134 threw a mine


    Marychan threw a mine


    Usoken threw a mine


    Dada threw a mine


    Moonlight fog marks throwing a grenade


    Ytt is not a wife throwing a grenade


    Zichen threw a grenade


    Yllahero threw a grenade


    The Cambrian trilobite threw a grenade


    Prank throws a grenade


    Ling threw a grenade


    The frost has thrown a grenade


    Mia threw a rocket


    Thanks to the above-mentioned adults for mines, grenades, rockets, and thanks to the zhy adults for the phoenix mines, myfishing adults to the Thousand Cranes column mines


    The mines before the 26th still can''t be seen. Sorry those who throw the mines, Qianhe will thank the people in their hearts, cough.

 Chapter 109： Fanwai Huanghuangyi Dream

    The dark cell is not bright all day long, and the thick hay can''t resist the coldness of the bluestone, and it is thoroughly through the bones.


    The mouse drilled in the haystack, and suddenly the head reached a hand, and the open mouth pierced it.


    "Hey..." Jing Hao was awake by the mouse and buckled it with his backhand.


    "Oh--" the mouse was so scared that he screamed.


    Mu Hanzhang, who was asleep on the side, was awakened, watching Jingjing and the mouse confront each other, could not help but laugh, slowly sat up and said: "How can Wang Wang not sleep?"


    Jing Hao looked back at him, and there was a torch on the gallery floor, squeaking in the night, and the dim light reflected the corner of the corner, and the strangeness showed some warmth. I couldn''t help but put it together, and took the mouse in his hand and showed him: "I caught this, we have meat."


    Mu Hanzhang looked at the gray-haired mouse who was struggling. He couldn¡¯t imagine how to make a mouthful of this thing. He didn¡¯t intend to continue this topic with him: ¡°If Wang Ye can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t talk to the minister. ... coughing..." He coughed up again, his body was not good, there was no medicine in the prison, the bluestone was cold, and the cramps were often cramped at night, and now the legs are still pumping for a while. pain.


    When Jing Jing saw him coughing, he moved over and tied the tail of the mouse to the wall nail and leaned on him: "That... if you are cold, you will lean on me." Although he is not at home all the year round, Wang Hao¡¯s He is also aware of his poor health. It is also true that he can¡¯t be too harsh. The medicine has been for him to eat, but it has not been good for so many years.


    Mu Hanzhang shook his head and looked at the handsome face of Jing Hao, which was full of sorrowful faces. It was full of Hu Wei, and a pair of beautiful eyes are now dull. These days are closed together, watching him from the initial madness, and then slowly giving up, after seeing the confession after the second emperor, and then to the present, the resentment accumulated in these years has been disillusionably dissipated a lot, saying In the end, Jing Hao is also an unfortunate person.


    "Wang Ye, look at what it is." Mu Hanzhang raised his hand and pointed to a place on the roof.


    The cell was made entirely of stone, and even the roof was no exception. Jing Hao followed his hand and saw a piece of moonlight in the crack in the roof. Under the cover of the torch is very weak, but in the position of Mu Hanzhang, you can clearly see a little starry sky.


    Jing Hao looked at the place with surprise, in order to see clearly, and kept moving toward the position of Mu Hanzhang until he was attached to him.


    The deep blue sky of the gemstone leaked out of the small gap, as if it contained infinite beauty, and the scenery looked at it intently, greedily reluctant to blink: "This beautiful night sky is comparable to what I saw in the desert. That''s the way it is."


    "What is the desert?" The body that came over was very warm, relieved the pain of the body. Mu Zhangzhang did not move, leaning on the blue brick wall and looking at it.


    "The desert is endless, and there may be no people in the hundreds of miles." Jing Yu recalled the situation when he was young. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. "I went to chase the leader of the Huns at that time, and chased after three thousand light rides overnight. The whole desert. Only the hooves..."


    "At that time, Wang Ye¡¯s heart was definitely not afraid of anything." Mu Hanzhang looked at his brilliant eyes.


    "Yeah, when I was young, I didn''t know what to fear, I knew it was rushing! Even if I only had three thousand cavalry, I was not afraid of the 50,000-strong army of the Xiongnu..." Jing Hao said and stopped, quietly Looking at him, "Do you want to say something?"


    Mu Hanzhang looked up at the little starry sky. "Wang Ye is young and fashionable and fearless. Now he is empty and there is nothing to worry about."


    Jing Hao, the first time to seriously examine his own man, even if he was closed for a long time, described some wolves, still can not hide the arrogance of the literati, like a flexible bamboo, it seems to be more than his gallfield The people must be strong.


    "Cough and cough..." Mu Hanzhang did not wait until the person around him answered, and he couldn''t help but cough up, cold into the lungs, coughing the whole body followed by a slight tremor.


    Jing Yan looked at the thin body leaning against the cold wall and curled up into a ball. Suddenly it felt a little distressed. The ghost made a poor hand and held the coughing man into his arms: "I will warm you."


    The body in my arms is very thin, holding some pickpockets, the hand on the lips is almost skinny, the cyan veins are licking under the pale skin, it looks ugly, and the scenery is unbearable. Live in Emei, "How do you become so thin?"


    Not waiting for Mu Hanzhang to answer, a sudden sound came from the empty cell, it should be the jailer with the key walking around. In the middle of the night, if there is nothing critical, the jailer will not sway with the key. Jing Hao immediately hugged the man in his arms and lay it in the haystack, buried his face in his long hair, and quietly observed the situation outside the door.


    After the prisoner with the torch, he took two black men and walked to their cell to stop, and the two of them were still asleep, and they looked at each other. The jailer knocked on the iron gate and said with a sarcasm: "God to the king, the criminal department has two adults, and you have to ask some words."


    "The imperial family is not allowed to be tried in the middle of the night, the prince is careful." Mu Jiezhang, who was pressed in his arms, whispered.


    Jing Emei, sitting up, but did not let go of the person in his arms, cold voice: "Dog things, the king still sleeps, something to say tomorrow!"


    "This can be done by the prince," the jailer opened the door and let the two come in. "The prince has been reluctant to plead guilty, not to ask Wang Hao today."


    The black man walked calmly, and at first glance, he knew that the martial arts were not weak. Jing Hao¡¯s instinct felt dangerous. He quickly stood up and kept the Huaizhong people behind him: ¡°To judge the king or the king, you must have the hand of the father. ""


    The jailer smiled and said nothing. When the two men came in, they quickly retired. They locked the door in three or two, and quickly walked away. The two men said nothing, and took two short knives in the sleeve. Rushed over.


    Between the fire and the photoelectric stone, the Jingjing hole is suddenly shrunk, and the leg is kicked open by one person, and the knife is escaping from the oncoming knife. It is an enemy two, but it is hard to handle without a blade. It is quite difficult to cope.


    Mu Hanzhang shrinks into the corner, so as not to add trouble to Jingjing.


    Jing Hao took a knife and swung his body to the man on the iron gate. He slammed a loud noise, and the backhand stabbed the man¡¯s chest. He suddenly felt that the back was cold, when the blade was broken. Cold, violently turned, but caught a warm body.


    "With the chapter!" Jing Yan witnessed the short knife stabbed into the body of Mu Hanzhang, blood spewing! All he has lost, Mu Hanzhang is the last thing he has, and now he has to be taken away. How can it be, how can it be!


    "Ah--" Jing Hao screamed and slammed the man into the corner of the wall, leaping into the air, and heavily plucking the knife in his hand into the chest of the black man, not enough, and then making up a knife, only killing the scarlet .


    "Including chapters, including chapters, why are you suffering..." Jing Hao hugged the person with a sallow face, this person is to block the knife for him, his irresponsible husband has something worth paying for him. Rotate and yell at the door, "Come on! Come on!"


    "No...no!" Jing Hao slammed up and gasped.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Hanzhang was awakened, stumbled and climbed up, and saw Jingjing''s face was very wrong. Immediately wake up and reach out and hold him. "Small spoon, what''s wrong with you?"


    The scene was half-turned, slowly turning back, and the people in front of the eyes were fixed, and the complexion was radiant. Because I just woke up and had a healthy ruddy, I was surrounded by warm-colored accounts, and the bed was soft.


    "Small spoon..." Mu Hanzhang saw that his face was not right. He reached into his arms and gently patted him. "Do you have a nightmare?"


    The warm body sticks to himself and really pulls him back from the nightmare. Jing Yan slowly reaches out and hugs his own king, slowly tightens, just wants to melt him into the marrow.


    Mu Hanzhang found out that he had a cold sweat, and could not help but feel distressed. He gave him a smooth back: "What did you dream of?" In the end, the prince who was not afraid of his own prince, what would make him scare like this?


    Jing Hao was silent and refused to speak. He just buried his face in the warm neck and greedily sucked the dry and warm atmosphere.


    Mu Hanzhang saw that he did not answer, and he refused to let go. He smiled helplessly. They had been married for almost ten years. This guy, like a child, softened his voice and said: "I just did it. A strange dream, I dreamed that we were in a cell, you also caught a mouse..."


    "Jun Qing!" Jing Hao violently opened the arms of the people, staring at him with wide eyes, not waiting for the person to respond, pressing the person under his body and kissing his lips.


    The dream of Fangcai is too real, and the kind of pain that is about to lose all of them will drown him. Jing can''t help but ask it again and again. Once and for all, it is not a dream. He and Junqing are living well. He I took care of Junqing very well, they lived happily...


    Jing Hao tightly held the person who was sleeping in his arms and gently kissed him in the reddish eye corner.


    The past has become a yellow dream, and it is useless.


    How many times can there be a chance to come back in this world? Don''t wait to lose the people in front of you, knowing that the rich and the rich are empty, remorse...


    The author has something to say: This is the meat-free part of the special code written for custom printing. It is also the last chapter of Fan. The meat is full in the customization, the customization has been made, click


    Purchase


    Because Qianhe is still in school, June is too busy, all kinds of exams, so there is not much to write outside, this story is not very long, in fact, this article is to tell you a warm little story, no those unreasonable Suspicion, there is no mutual abuse for no reason, only Bo Jun will smile, no other demand (*^__^*)


    Thank you to all the adults who bought V, the ticket, and the review. Love you, group~


    The new article may open in July. If you want to know it in time, please collect the column of Qianhe. When you open the pit, the system will automatically prompt ~\\\\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~


    Thank you: Breaking through the broken dash, Jun, ¹û, ¹ûÂè, СҹóÏÀ½, Shirley, card sauce, Baiyue Rushuang, the friends of the meatballs, the mines of several adults~